This is a modern-English version of The Elder Eddas of Saemund Sigfusson; and the Younger Eddas of Snorre Sturleson, originally written by Snorri Sturluson, Sæmundur fróði. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE ELDER EDDAS

OF SAEMUND SIGFUSSON.

Translated from the Original Old Norse Text into English

Translated from the Original Old Norse Text into English

BY

BENJAMIN THORPE,

AND THE

YOUNGER EDDAS

OF SNORRE STURLESON.

Translated from the Original Old Norse Text into English

Translated from the Original Old Norse Text into English

BY

I.A. BLACKWELL.

HON. RASMUS B. ANDERSON, LL.D.,

Hon. Rasmus B. Anderson, LL.D.

EDITOR IN CHIEF.

Editor-in-Chief.

J. W. BUEL, Ph.D.,

J. W. BUEL, Ph.D.

MANAGING EDITOR.

MANAGING EDITOR.

PUBLISHED BY THE

PUBLISHED BY THE

NORROENA SOCIETY,

NORROENA SOCIETY,

LONDON STOCKHOLM COPENHAGEN BERLIN NEW YORK

LONDON STOCKHOLM COPENHAGEN BERLIN NEW YORK

1906

1906

KING GUNTHER

KING GUNTHER

King Gunther

(After a painting by B. Guth.)

(After a painting by B. Guth.)

Gunnar, Gunther, or Gunter, King of Burgundy, was probably a real personage of the troubled times with which his name is associated—a period distinguished as much for heroic characters as for tragic events. Gunther represents the best type of kinghood of his age; a man swayed by his affections rather than by ambition, who scrupled at misdeeds, yet yielded to the mastering passions of love; one whose instincts were loyalty to friends and country, and who shrank from cruelties to gain his ends, but who fell a victim to woman's fascinations. History accordingly praises him more for a lover than for a sovereign.

Gunnar, Gunther, or Gunter, King of Burgundy, was likely a real person from the turbulent times associated with his name—a period known for both heroic figures and tragic events. Gunther embodies the ideal type of kingship of his time; a man influenced more by his emotions than by ambition, who hesitated to commit wrongdoings but ultimately succumbed to the overwhelming passions of love; someone whose instincts leaned toward loyalty to friends and his country, who avoided cruelty to achieve his goals, yet became a victim of a woman's allure. As a result, history tends to remember him more as a lover than as a ruler.


[Pg iii.]

LIST OF PHOTOGRAVURES.

(ELDER AND YOUNGER EDDAS.)

[Pg iv.]

[Pg v.]

CONTENTS.

THE ELDER EDDAS OF SAEMUND.

Preface.
Introduction To The Voluspa.
Völuspâ. The Vala's Prophecy.
The Lay Of Vafthrudnir.
The Lay Of Grimnir.
The Lay Of Vegtam, Or Baldr's Dreams.
The High One's Lay.
Odin's Rune-song.
The Lay Of Hymir.
The Lay Of Thrym, Or The Hammer Recovered.
The Lay Of The Dwarf Alvis.
The Lay Of Harbard.
The Journey Or Lay Of Skirnir.
The Lay Of Rig.
Oegir's Compotation, Or Loki's Altercation.
The Lay Of Fiolsvith.
The Lay Of Hyndla.
The Incantation Of Groa.
The Song Of The Sun.
The Lay Of Volund.
The Lay Of Helgi Hiorvard's Son.
The First Lay Of Helgi Hundingcide.
The Second Lay Of Helgi Hundingcide.
Sinfiotli's End.
The First Lay Of Sigurd Fafnicide, Or Gripir's Prophecy.
The Second Lay Of Sigurd Fafnicide.
The Lay Of Fafnir.
The Lay Of Sigrdrifa.
Fragments Of The Lay Of Sigurd And Brynhild.
The Third Lay Of Sigurd Fafnicide.
Fragments Of The Lay Of Brynhild.
The First Lay Of Gudrun.
Brynhild's Hel-ride.
The Slaughter Of The Niflungs.
The Second Lay Of Gudrun.
The Third Lay Of Gudrun.
Oddrun's Lament.
The Lay Of Atli.
The Groenland Lay Of Atli.
Gudrun's Incitement.
The Lay Of Hamdir.

[Pg vi.]THE YOUNGER EDDAS OF STURLUSON.

The Deluding Of Gylfi.
Gylfi's Journey To Asgard.
Of The Supreme Deity.
Of The Primordial State Of The Universe.
Origin Of The Hrimthursar, Or Frost-giants.
Of The Cow Audhumla, And The Birth Of Odin.
How The Sons Of Bor Slew Ymir And From His Body Made Heaven And Earth.
Of The Formation Of The First Man And Woman.
Of Night And Day.
Of The Sun And Moon.
Of The Wolves That Pursue The Sun And Moon
Of The Way That Leads To Heaven.
The Golden Age.
Origin Of The Dwarfs.
Of The Ash Yggdrasill, Mimir's Well., And The Norns Or Destinies.
Of The Various Celestial Regions.
Of The Wind And The Seasons.
Of Odin.
Of Thor.
Of Baldur.
Of Njord.
Of The God Frey, And The Goddess Freyja.
Of Tyr.
Of The Other Gods.
Hodur The Blind, Assassin Of Baldur
Of Loki And His Progeny.
Binding The Wolf Fenir
Of The Goddesses.
Of Frey And Gerda.
Of The Joys Of Valhalla.
Of The Horse Sleipnir.
Of The Ship Skidbladnir.
Thor's Adventures On His Journey To The Land Of The Giants.
How Thor Went To Fish For The Midgard Serpent.
The Death Of Baldur The Good.
Baldur In The Abode Of The Dead
The Flight And Punishment Of Loki.
Of Ragnarok, Or The Twilight Oe The Gods, And The Conflagration Of The
Of The Abodes Of Future Bliss And Misery.
The Renovation Of The Universe.
Ægir's Journey To Asgard.
Iduna And Her Apples.
The Origin Of Poetry.
Odin Beguiles The Daughter Of Baugi

GLOSSARY.

[Pg vii.]

THE ELDER EDDAS OF SAEMUND.

PREFACE.

Sæmund, son of Sigfus, the reputed collector of the poems bearing his name, which is sometimes also called the Elder, and the Poetic, Edda, was of a highly distinguished family, being descended in a direct line from King Harald Hildetonn. He was born at Oddi, his paternal dwelling in the south of Iceland, between the years 1054 and 1057, or about 50 years after the establishment by law of the Christian religion in that island; hence it is easy to imagine that many heathens, or baptized favourers of the old mythic songs of heathenism, may have lived in his days and imparted to him the lays of the times of old, which his unfettered mind induced him to hand down to posterity.

Sæmund, son of Sigfus, known for collecting poems that bear his name, sometimes referred to as the Elder or the Poetic Edda, came from a highly respected family, directly descended from King Harald Hildetonn. He was born at Oddi, his family home in southern Iceland, between 1054 and 1057, about 50 years after the Christian religion was officially established there. This means it’s likely that many pagans or baptized supporters of the old mythic songs of paganism were around during his time, sharing with him the tales from the past, which his open-mindedness inspired him to pass down to future generations.

The youth of Sæmund was passed in travel and study, in Germany and France, and, according to some accounts, in Italy. His cousin John Ogmundson, who later became first bishop of Holum, and after his death was received among the number of saints, when on his way to Rome, fell in with his youthful kinsman, and took him back with him to Iceland, in the year 1076. Sæmund afterwards became a priest at Oddi, where he instructed many young men in useful learning; but the effects of which were not improbably such as to the common people might appear as witchcraft or magic: and, indeed, Sæmund's predilection for the sagas and songs of the old heathen times (even for the magical ones) was so well known, that among his countrymen there were some who regarded him as a great sorcerer, though chiefly in what is called white or innocuous and [Pg viii.]defensive sorcery, a repute which still clings to his memory among the common people of Iceland, and will long adhere to it through the numerous and popular stories regarding him (some of them highly entertaining) that are orally transmitted from generation to generation.[1] Sæmund died at the age of 77, leaving behind him a work on the history of Norway and Iceland, which is now almost entirely lost.

The youth of Sæmund was spent traveling and studying in Germany, France, and, as some say, Italy. His cousin John Ogmundson, who later became the first bishop of Holum and was recognized as a saint after his death, met his young relative on his way to Rome and brought him back to Iceland in 1076. Sæmund eventually became a priest at Oddi, where he taught many young men valuable knowledge; however, the outcomes of his teaching might have seemed like witchcraft or magic to the common people. Indeed, Sæmund’s fascination with the sagas and songs from old pagan times (including magical ones) was so well known that some of his fellow countrymen considered him a great sorcerer, mostly in terms of what is known as white or harmless and protective magic. This reputation still lingers in the memory of the Icelandic people and will continue to do so through the many popular stories about him (some quite entertaining) that are passed down orally from generation to generation.[1] Sæmund died at the age of 77, leaving behind a work on the history of Norway and Iceland, which is now almost completely lost.

The first who ascribed to Sæmund the collection of poems known as the Poetic Edda,[2] was Brynjolf Svensson, bishop of Skalholt. This prelate, who was a zealous collector of ancient manuscripts, found in the year 1643, the [Pg ix.]old vellum codex, which is the most complete of all the known manuscripts of the Edda; of this he caused a transcript to be made, which he entitled Edda Saemundi Multiscii. The transcript came into the possession of the royal historiographer Torfæus; the original, together with other MSS., was presented to the King of Denmark, Frederick. III., and placed in the royal library at Copenhagen, where it now is.[3] As many of the Eddaic poems appear to have been orally transmitted in an imperfect state, the collector has supplied the deficiencies by prose insertions, whereby the integrity of the subject is to a certain degree restored.

The first person to attribute the collection of poems known as the Poetic Edda to Sæmund was Brynjolf Svensson, the bishop of Skalholt. This bishop, who was an enthusiastic collector of ancient manuscripts, discovered the old vellum codex in 1643, which is the most complete of all the known manuscripts of the Edda; he had a transcript made of it, which he titled Edda Saemundi Multiscii. The transcript eventually came into the hands of the royal historiographer Torfæus; the original, along with other manuscripts, was given to King Frederick III of Denmark and placed in the royal library in Copenhagen, where it still resides. As many of the Eddaic poems seem to have been passed down orally and in imperfect form, the collector filled in the gaps with prose insertions, thereby restoring the integrity of the content to some extent.

The collection called Sæmund's Edda consists of two parts, viz., the Mythological and the Heroic. It is the former of those which is now offered to the public in an English version. In the year 1797, a translation of this first part, by A.S. Cottle, was published at Bristol. This work I have never met with; nor have I seen any English version of any part of the Edda, with the exception of Gray's spirited but free translation of the Vegtamskvida.

The collection known as Sæmund's Edda has two parts: the Mythological and the Heroic. It is the Mythological part that is now being presented to the public in an English version. In 1797, A.S. Cottle published a translation of this first part in Bristol. I've never come across that work, nor have I seen any English translation of any part of the Edda, except for Gray's lively but loose translation of the Vegtamskvida.

The Lay of Volund (Volundarkvida) celebrates the story of Volund's doings and sufferings during his sojourn in the territory of the Swedish king Nidud. Volund (Ger. Wieland, Fr. Veland and Galans) is the Scandinavian and Germanic Vulcan (Hephaistos) and Dædalus. In England his story, as a skillful smith, is traceable to a very early period. In the Anglo-Saxon poem of Beowulf we find that hero desiring, in the event of his falling in conflict with Grendel, that his corslets may be sent to Hygelac, being, as he says, the work of Weland; and king Ælfred, in his translation of Boethius de Consolatione, renders the words fidelis ossa Fabricii, etc. by Hwæt (hwær) Welondes? (Where are now the bones of the famous and wise goldsmith Weland?), evidently taking the proper name of Fabricius for an appellative equivalent to faber. In the Exeter Book, too, there is a poem in substance closely resembling the Eddaic lay. In his novel of Kenilworth, Walter Scott has been guilty of a woeful perversion of the old tradition, travestied from the Berkshire legend of Wayland Smith. As a land-boundary we find Weland's smithy in a Charter of king Eadred A.D. 955.

The Lay of Volund (Volundarkvida) tells the story of Volund's actions and struggles during his time in the domain of the Swedish king Nidud. Volund (Ger. Wieland, Fr. Veland and Galans) is the Nordic and Germanic equivalent of Vulcan (Hephaistos) and Dædalus. In England, his tale as a talented blacksmith dates back to very early times. In the Anglo-Saxon poem Beowulf, we see that the hero wishes, in case he falls in battle with Grendel, for his armor to be sent to Hygelac, saying it's made by Weland; and King Ælfred, in his translation of Boethius's Consolation, translates the words fidelis ossa Fabricii, etc. as Hwæt (hwær) Welondes? (Where are the bones of the famous and wise goldsmith Weland?), clearly interpreting the name Fabricius as a common term for a craftsman. The Exeter Book also contains a poem closely resembling the Eddaic lay. In his novel Kenilworth, Walter Scott has unfortunately distorted the old tradition, drawing from the Berkshire legend of Wayland Smith. We can find Weland's smithy mentioned as a land boundary in a charter from King Eadred in A.D. 955.

On the Lay of Helgi Hiorvard's Son there is nothing to remark beyond what appears in the poem itself.

On the Lay of Helgi Hiorvard's Son, there's nothing to note beyond what’s in the poem itself.

The Lays of Helgi Hundingcide form the first of the series of stories relating to the Volsung race, and the Giukungs, or Niflungs.

The Lays of Helgi Hundingcide are the first in a series of stories about the Volsung family and the Giukungs, or Niflungs.

The connection of the several personages celebrated in these poems will appear plain from the following tables:[Pg x.]

The connections between the various characters highlighted in these poems will be clear from the following tables:[Pg x.]

 Sigi, king of Hunaland, said to be a son of Odin
                 |
                Rerir
                 |
                Volsung = a daughter of the giant Hrimnir
           __________________|
          |
      Sigmund  =  Signi  =    Borghild    =  Hiordis
         |     |         |                |
    Hamund.  Sinfiotli. Helgi = Sigrun Sigurd = Gudrun
                                            __|____________
                                           |               |
                                           Sigmund, Svanhild.
                                                    m Jornmnrek.


                           Giuki = Grimhild.
          _______________________|
         |
      Gunnar=Glaumvor. Hogni=Kostbera. Guthorm. Gudrun, = 1 Sigurd.
                            |                             2 Atli.
                 Solar. Giuki. Snævar.                    3 Jonakr.



                   Budli.
                     |
    Atli = Gudrun: Brynhild = Gunnar.  Oddrun.  Beckhild = Heimir.
                |                                        |
            Erp. Eitil                                Alsvid.


                   Jonakr = Gudrun
                 _____|   |_____________
                |                       |
                 Erp       Hamdir. Sorli.

[Pg xi.]The Eddaic series of the Volsung and Niflung lays terminates with the Lay of Hamdir; the one entitled Gunnar's Melody is no doubt a comparatively late composition; yet being written in the true ancient spirit of the North is well deserving of a place among the Eddaic poems. Nor, indeed, is the claim of the Lay of Grotti to rank among the poems collected by Sæmund, by any means clear, we know it only from its existence in the Skalda; yet on account of its antiquity, its intrinsic worth, and its reception in other editions of the Edda, both in original and translation, the present work would seem, and justly so, incomplete without it.

[Pg xi.]The Eddaic series of the Volsung and Niflung lays ends with the Lay of Hamdir; the one called Gunnar's Melody is definitely a later piece, but since it's written in the authentic ancient spirit of the North, it deserves a spot among the Eddaic poems. Also, the status of the Lay of Grotti in the collection by Sæmund isn't really clear; we only know of it through its presence in the Skalda. However, due to its age, its inherent value, and its inclusion in other versions of the Edda, both in the original and in translation, this work would seem incomplete without it, and rightfully so.

The Prose, or Younger Edda, is generally ascribed to the celebrated Snorre Sturleson, who was born of a distinguished Icelandic family, in the year 1178, and after leading a turbulent and ambitious life, and being twice the supreme magistrate of the Republic, was killed A.D. 1241,[4] by three of his sons-in-law and a stepson. When Snorre was three years [Pg xii.]old, John Loptson of Oddi, the grandson of Sæmund the Wise, took him into fosterage. Snorre resided at Oddi until his twentieth year, and appears to have received an excellent education from his foster father, who was one of the most learned men of that period. How far he may have made use of the manuscripts of Sæmund and Ari, which were preserved at Oddi, it is impossible to say, neither do we know the precise contents of these manuscripts; but it is highly probable that the most important parts of the work, now known under the title of "The Prose Edda," formed a part of them, and that Snorre—who may be regarded as the Scandinavian Euhemerus—merely added a few chapters, in order to render the mythology more conformable to the erroneous notions he appears to have entertained respecting its signification. Be this as it may, the Prose Edda, in its present form, dates from the thirteenth century, and consists of—1. Formali (Fore discourse); or the prologue. 2. Gylfa-ginning (The deluding of Gylfi). 3. Braga-roedur (Conversations of Bragi). 4. Eptirmali (After discourse); or Epilogue. The Prologue and Epilogue were probably written by Snorre himself, and are nothing more than an absurd syncretism of Hebrew, Greek, Roman, and Scandinavian myths and legends, in which Noah, Priam, Odin, Hector, Thor, Æneas, &c, are jumbled together much in the same manner as in the romances of the Middle Ages. These dissertations, utterly worthless in themselves, have obviously nothing in common with the so-called "Prose Edda," the first part of which, containing fifty-three chapters, forms a complete synopsis of Scandinavian mythology, derived principally from the Poetical Edda.

The Prose, or Younger Edda, is usually attributed to the famous Snorre Sturleson, who was born into a prominent Icelandic family in 1178. After living a tumultuous and ambitious life, and serving as the highest magistrate of the Republic twice, he was killed in 1241 by three of his sons-in-law and a stepson. When Snorre was three years old, John Loptson of Oddi, the grandson of Sæmund the Wise, became his foster parent. Snorre lived at Oddi until he turned twenty and is believed to have received an excellent education from his foster father, who was one of the most knowledgeable men of that time. It’s impossible to say how extensively he used the manuscripts of Sæmund and Ari, which were kept at Oddi, nor do we know exactly what those manuscripts contained; however, it's highly likely that the most important sections of the work now known as "The Prose Edda" were included in them, and that Snorre—who can be seen as the Scandinavian equivalent of Euhemerus—simply added a few chapters to make the mythology fit better with the misunderstanding he seemed to have about its meaning. Regardless, the Prose Edda, as it exists today, originates from the thirteenth century and consists of—1. Formali (Fore discourse); or the prologue. 2. Gylfa-ginning (The deluding of Gylfi). 3. Braga-roedur (Conversations of Bragi). 4. Eptirmali (After discourse); or Epilogue. The Prologue and Epilogue were probably written by Snorre himself and are merely an absurd mix of Hebrew, Greek, Roman, and Scandinavian myths and legends, where figures like Noah, Priam, Odin, Hector, Thor, Æneas, etc., are confusedly combined, much like in the romances of the Middle Ages. These writings, completely worthless on their own, clearly have nothing to do with the so-called "Prose Edda," the first part of which, containing fifty-three chapters, provides a complete overview of Scandinavian mythology, primarily derived from the Poetical Edda.

THE TRANSLATOR.

THE TRANSLATOR.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The following, the first among many, may serve as a specimen.

[1] The following, the first of many, can be considered an example.

Sæmund was residing, in the south of Europe, with a famous Master, by whom he was instructed in every kind of lore; while, on the other hand, he forgot (apparently through intense study) all that he had previously learned, even to his own name; so that when the holy man John Ogmundson came to his abode, he told him that his name was Koll; but on John insisting that he was no other than Sæmund Sigfusson, born at Oddi in Iceland, and relating to him many particulars regarding himself, he at length became conscious of his own identity, and resolved to flee from the place with his kinsman. For the purpose of deceiving the master, John continued some time in the place, and often came to visit him and Sæmund; till at last, one dark night, they betook themselves to flight. No sooner had the Master missed them than he sent in pursuit of them; but in vain, and the heavens were too overcast to admit, according to his custom, of reading their whereabouts in the stars. So they traveled day and night and all the following day. But the next night was clear, and the Master at once read in the stars where they were, and set out after them at full speed. Then Sæmund, casting his eyes up at the heavens, said, "Now is my Master in chase of us, and sees where we are." And on John asking what was to be done, he answered: "Take one of my shoes off, fill it with water, and set it on my head." John did so, and at the same moment, the Master, looking up at the heavens, says to his companion: "Bad news; the stranger John has drowned my pupil; there is water about his forehead." And thereupon returned home. The pair now again prosecute their journey night and day; but, in the following night, the Master again consults the stars, when, to his great amazement, he sees the star of Sæmund directly above his head, and again sets off after the fugitives. Observing this, Sæmund says: "The astrologer is again after us, and again we must look to ourselves; take my shoe off again, and with your knife stab me in the thigh; fill the shoe with blood, and place it on the top of my head." John does as directed, and the Master, again gazing at the stars, says: "There is blood now about the star of Master Koll, and the stranger has for certain murdered him," and so returns home. The old man now has once more recourse to his art; but on seeing Sæmund's star shining brightly above him, he exclaimed: "My pupil is still living; so much the better. I have taught him more than enough; for he outdoes me both in astrology and magic. Let them now proceed in safety; I am unable to hinder their departure."

Sæmund was living in southern Europe with a well-known Master, who taught him all kinds of knowledge. However, due to his intense studying, he seemed to forget everything he had learned before, even his own name. When the holy man John Ogmundson arrived at his place, Sæmund told him his name was Koll. But when John insisted he was really Sæmund Sigfusson, born in Oddi, Iceland, and shared many details about his life, Sæmund gradually realized his true identity and decided to escape with his relative. To trick the Master, John stayed behind for a while, visiting Sæmund often. Finally, one dark night, they decided to flee. As soon as the Master noticed they were gone, he sent people after them, but it was no use, and the clouds blocked his usual ability to track them by the stars. They traveled both day and night for a whole day. The next night was clear, and the Master quickly figured out where they were and chased after them. Sæmund looked up at the sky and said, "Now my Master is hunting for us and knows where we are." When John asked what they should do, he replied, "Take one of my shoes off, fill it with water, and put it on my head." John did as he was told, and at that moment, the Master looked up at the stars and said to his companion, "Bad news; the stranger John has drowned my student; there’s water on his forehead." Then he went back home. The pair continued their journey day and night, but that night, the Master consulted the stars again, and to his surprise, he saw Sæmund's star directly above him and set off again after them. Sæmund said, "The astrologer is chasing us again, and we need to take precautions; take my shoe off again, and with your knife stab me in the thigh; fill the shoe with blood and place it on my head." John followed his instructions, and when the Master looked at the stars again, he said, "There’s blood now around the star of Master Koll, and the stranger has surely killed him," and he returned home once more. The old man resorted to his art again, but when he saw Sæmund's star shining brightly above him, he exclaimed, "My pupil is still alive; that’s good. I have taught him more than enough; he surpasses me in both astrology and magic. Let them continue safely; I can’t stop their escape."

[2] Bishop P.E. Muller supposes the greater number of the Eddaic poems to be of the 8th century. Sagabibliothek II, p, 131.

[2] Bishop P.E. Muller believes that most of the Eddaic poems were written in the 8th century. Sagabibliothek II, p, 131.

[3] Codex Regius, No. 2365, 4to. The handwriting of this MS. is supposed to be of the beginning of the 14th century.

[3] Codex Regius, No. 2365, 4to. The handwriting of this manuscript is believed to date back to the early 14th century.

[4] Snorre, at the death of John Loptson (A.D. 1197), does not appear to have possessed any property whatever, though he afterwards became the wealthiest man in Iceland. His rise in the world was chiefly owing to his marriage with Herdisa, the daughter of a priest called Bersi the Rich,—a very enviable surname, which no doubt enabled the Rev. gentleman to brave the decrees of Popes and Councils, and take to himself a wife—who brought him a very considerable fortune. If we may judge from Snorre's biography, Christianity appears to have effected very little change in the character of the Icelanders. We have the same turbulent and sanguinary scenes, the same loose conduct of the women, and perfidy, and remorseless cruelty of the men, as in the Pagan times.

[4] Snorre, at the death of John Loptson (A.D. 1197), didn’t seem to own any property at all, even though he later became the richest man in Iceland. His rise to success mostly came from his marriage to Herdisa, the daughter of a priest named Bersi the Rich—a pretty impressive title that surely allowed the Reverend to defy the rules set by Popes and Councils and take a wife who brought him a significant fortune. Judging by Snorre's biography, Christianity seemed to change very little about the Icelanders' behavior. We still see the same violent and bloody events, the same loose morals among the women, and the deception and ruthless cruelty of the men, just like in the Pagan era.


[Pg xiii.]

INTRODUCTION TO THE VOLUSPA.

As introductory to the Voluspa, the following description of a wandering Vala or prophetess may be thought both desirable and interesting: "We find them present at the birth of children, when they seem to represent the Norns. They acquired their knowledge either by means of seid, during the night, while all others in the house were sleeping, and uttered their oracles in the morning; or they received sudden inspirations during the singing of certain songs appropriate to the purpose, without which the sorcery could not perfectly succeed. These seid-women were common over all the North. When invited by the master of a family, they appeared in a peculiar costume, sometimes with a considerable number of followers, e.g. with fifteen young men and fifteen girls. For their soothsaying they received money, gold rings, and other precious things. Sometimes it was necessary to compel them to prophesy. An old description of such a Vala, who went from guild to guild telling fortunes, will give the best idea of these women and their proceedings":—

As an introduction to the Voluspa, the following description of a wandering Vala or prophetess may be seen as both intriguing and valuable: "They appear at the birth of children, seemingly representing the Norns. They gained their knowledge either through seid during the night while everyone else in the house slept, and shared their prophecies in the morning; or they received sudden insights while certain songs, suitable for the occasion, were sung, as the sorcery required this to work effectively. These seid-women were prevalent throughout the North. When summoned by a head of the household, they showed up in unique attire, often accompanied by a considerable number of followers, such as fifteen young men and fifteen young women. For their fortune-telling, they accepted payment in money, gold rings, and other valuable items. Sometimes, it was necessary to persuade them to prophecy. An old description of such a Vala, who traveled from guild to guild telling fortunes, will provide the best understanding of these women and their practices":—

"Thorbiorg, nicknamed the little Vala, during the winter attended the guilds, at the invitation of those who desired to know their fate, or the quality of the coming year. Everything was prepared in the most sumptuous manner for her reception. There was an elevated seat, on which lay a cushion stuffed with feathers. A man was sent to meet her. She came in the evening dressed in a blue mantle fastened with thongs and set with stones down to the lap; [Pg xiv.]round her neck she had a necklace of glass beads, on her head a hood of black lambskin lined with white catskin; in her hand a staff, the head of which was mounted with brass and ornamented with stones; round her body she wore a girdle of agaric (knoske), from which hung a bag containing her conjuring apparatus; on her feet were rough calfskin shoes with long ties and tin buttons, on her hands catskin gloves, white and hairy within. All bade her welcome with a reverent salutation; the master himself conducted her by the hand to her seat. She undertook no prophecy on the first day, but would first pass a night there. In the evening of the following day she ascended her elevated seat, caused the women to place themselves round her, and desired them to sing certain songs, which they did in a strong, clear voice. She then prophesied of the coming year, and afterwards, all that would advanced and asked her such questions as they thought proper, to which they received plain answers."

Thorbiorg, known as the little Vala, attended the guilds in the winter at the request of those wanting to know their fate or the quality of the upcoming year. Everything was set up lavishly for her arrival. There was a high seat with a cushion filled with feathers. A man was sent to greet her. She arrived in the evening wearing a blue cloak fastened with ties and adorned with stones down to her lap; she had a necklace of glass beads around her neck, and a hood of black lambskin lined with white catskin on her head; in her hand, she held a staff with a brass head decorated with stones; around her waist was a girdle made of agaric (knoske), from which hung a bag containing her magical tools; on her feet were rugged calfskin shoes with long laces and tin buttons, and on her hands were catskin gloves, white and furry inside. Everyone welcomed her with a respectful greeting; the master himself took her by the hand to her seat. She did not make any predictions on the first day, choosing instead to spend the night there. On the evening of the next day, she took her elevated seat, had the women gather around her, and asked them to sing certain songs, which they performed with strong, clear voices. She then foretold what the coming year would bring, and afterward, anyone who approached her with questions received straightforward answers.


In the following grand and ancient lay, dating most probably from the time of heathenism, are set forth, as the utterances of a Vala, or wandering prophetess, as above described, the story of the creation of the world from chaos, of the origin of the giants, the gods, the dwarfs, and the human race, together with other events relating to the mythology of the North, and ending with the destruction of the gods and the world, and their renewal.

In this ancient and impressive poem, likely from the time of paganism, the words of a Vala, or wandering prophetess, recount the story of how the world was created from chaos, the beginnings of the giants, gods, dwarfs, and humans, along with other events tied to Northern mythology, concluding with the destruction of the gods and the world, followed by their renewal.


[Pg 1]

VÖLUSPÂ. THE VALA'S PROPHECY.

1. For silence I pray all sacred children, great and small, sons of Heimdall,[5] they will that I Valfather's deeds recount, men's ancient saws, those that I best remember.

1. For silence, I pray all sacred children, great and small, sons of Heimdall,[5] that they will let me recount Valfather's deeds, the old sayings of men, those that I remember best.

2. The Jötuns I remember early born, those who me of old have reared. I nine worlds remember, nine trees, the great central tree, beneath the earth.

2. I remember the Jötuns who raised me in my early days. I recall nine worlds and nine trees, including the great central tree beneath the earth.

3. There was in times of old, where Ymir dwelt, nor sand nor sea, nor gelid waves; earth existed not, nor heaven above, 'twas a chaotic chasm, and grass nowhere.

3. In ancient times, where Ymir lived, there was neither sand nor sea, nor icy waves; there was no earth, no sky above, just a chaotic void, and no grass anywhere.

4. Before Bur's sons raised up heaven's vault, they who the noble mid-earth shaped. The sun shone from the south over the structure's rocks: then was the earth begrown with herbage green.

4. Before Bur's sons built the sky, they shaped the noble land. The sun shone from the south over the rocks of the structure: then the earth became covered with green grass.

5. The sun from the south, the moon's companion, her right hand cast about the heavenly horses. The sun knew not where she[6] a dwelling had, the moon knew not what power he possessed, the stars knew not where they had a station.

5. The sun from the south, the moon's companion, her right hand reaching out to the heavenly horses. The sun didn't know where she[6] called home, the moon didn't know what power he had, and the stars didn't know where they belonged.

[Pg 2]6. Then went the powers all to their judgment-seats, the all-holy gods, and thereon held council: to night and to the waning moon gave names; morn they named, and mid-day, afternoon and eve, whereby to reckon years.

[Pg 2]6. Then the gods, filled with divine authority, gathered at their judgment seats and held a council. They named the night and the waning moon; they called the morning, noon, afternoon, and evening, creating a way to measure the years.

7. The Æsir met on Ida's plain; they altar-steads and temples high constructed; their strength they proved, all things tried, furnaces established, precious things forged, formed tongs, and fabricated tools;

7. The Æsir gathered on Ida's plain; they built altars and tall temples; they tested their strength, tried everything, set up forges, created valuable items, made tongs, and crafted tools;

8. At tables played at home; joyous they were; to them was naught the want of gold, until there came Thurs-maidens three, all powerful, from Jötunheim.

8. They played games at home; they were joyful; they didn’t lack for gold, until three powerful Thurs-maidens arrived from Jötunheim.

9. Then went all the powers to their judgment-seats, the all-holy gods, and thereon held council, who should of the dwarfs the race create, from the sea-giant's blood and livid bones.

9. Then all the gods gathered at their thrones to hold a meeting about who among the dwarfs should be created from the blood and pale bones of the sea giant.

10. Then was Môtsognir created greatest of all the dwarfs, and Durin second; there in man's likeness they created many dwarfs from earth, as Durin said.

10. Then Môtsognir was created, the greatest of all the dwarfs, and Durin second; there in the likeness of man, they created many dwarfs from the earth, as Durin said.

11. Nýi and Nidi, Nordri and Sudri, Austri and Vestri, Althiôf, Dvalin Nâr and Nâin, Niping, Dain, Bivör, Bavör, Bömbur, Nori, An and Anar, Ai, Miodvitnir,

11. Nýi and Nidi, Nordri and Sudri, Austri and Vestri, Althiôf, Dvalin Nâr and Nâin, Niping, Dain, Bivör, Bavör, Bömbur, Nori, An and Anar, Ai, Miodvitnir,

12. Veig and Gandâlf, Vindâlf, Thrain, Thekk and Thorin, Thrôr, Vitr, and Litr, Nûr and Nýrâd, Regin and Râdsvid. Now of the dwarfs I have rightly told.

12. Veig and Gandâlf, Vindâlf, Thrain, Thekk and Thorin, Thrôr, Vitr, and Litr, Nûr and Nýrâd, Regin and Râdsvid. Now I have properly told you about the dwarfs.

13. Fili, Kili, Fundin, Nali, Hepti, Vili, Hanar, Svior, Billing, Bruni, Bild, Bûri, Frâr, Hornbori, Fræg and Lôni, Aurvang, Iari, Eikinskialdi.

13. Fili, Kili, Fundin, Nali, Hepti, Vili, Hanar, Svior, Billing, Bruni, Bild, Bûri, Frâr, Hornbori, Fræg and Lôni, Aurvang, Iari, Eikinskialdi.

14. Time 'tis of the dwarfs in Dvalin's band, to the sons of men, to Lofar up to reckon, those who came forth from the world's rock, earth's foundation, to Iora's plains.

14. It's a time for the dwarfs in Dvalin's group, for the sons of men, to account for those who emerged from the world's rock, the foundation of the earth, to Iora's plains.

[Pg 3]15. There were Draupnir, and Dôlgthrasir, Hâr, Haugspori, Hlævang, Glôi, Skirvir, Virvir, Skafid, Ai, Alf and Yngvi, Eikinskialdi,

[Pg 3]15. There were Draupnir, Dôlgthrasir, Hâr, Haugspori, Hlævang, Glôi, Skirvir, Virvir, Skafid, Ai, Alf, Yngvi, and Eikinskialdi,

16. Fialar and Frosti, Finn and Ginnar, Heri, Höggstari, Hliôdôlf, Moin: that above shall, while mortals live, the progeny of Lofar, accounted be.

16. Fialar and Frosti, Finn and Ginnar, Heri, Höggstari, Hliôdôlf, Moin: the descendants of Lofar shall be recognized as such while there are still mortals alive.

17. Until there came three mighty and benevolent Æsir to the world from their assembly. They found on earth, nearly powerless, Ask and Embla, void of destiny.

17. Then three powerful and kind gods from the Aesir came to the world from their meeting. They discovered Ask and Embla on earth, nearly helpless, without any fate.

18. Spirit they possessed not, sense they had not, blood nor motive powers, nor goodly colour. Spirit gave Odin, sense gave Hoenir, blood gave Lodur, and goodly colour.

18. They had no spirit, no sense, no blood or motivation, and no good color. Odin provided spirit, Hoenir provided sense, Lodur provided blood, and good color was also given.

19. I know an ash standing Yggdrasil hight, a lofty tree, laved with limpid water: thence come the dews into the dales that fall; ever stands it green over Urd's fountain.

19. I know of an ash tree called Yggdrasil, a tall tree soaked with clear water: from it come the dews that fall into the valleys; it always stands green over Urd's well.

20. Thence come maidens, much knowing, three from the hall, which under that tree stands; Urd hight the one, the second Verdandi,—on a tablet they graved—Skuld the third. Laws they established, life allotted to the sons of men; destinies pronounced.

20. Then, three wise maidens came from the hall that stands beneath that tree. The first is called Urd, the second is Verdandi—on a tablet they carved—Skuld is the third. They established laws, assigned life to the sons of men, and declared destinies.

21. Alone she[7] sat without, when came that ancient dread Æsir's prince; and in his eye she gazed.

21. Alone she[7] sat outside, when that ancient fearsome prince of the Æsir approached; and she looked into his eyes.

22. "Of what wouldst thou ask me? Why temptest thou me? Odin! I know all, where thou thine eye didst sink in the pure well of Mim." Mim drinks mead each morn from Valfather's pledge.[8] Understand ye yet, or what?

22. "What do you want to ask me? Why are you testing me? Odin! I know everything, where you looked into the clear well of Mim." Mim drinks mead every morning from Valfather's promise.[8] Do you understand now, or not?

[Pg 4]23. The chief of hosts gave her rings and necklace, useful discourse, and a divining spirit: wide and far she saw o'er every world.

[Pg 4]23. The leader of the army gave her rings and a necklace, insightful conversation, and a gift of foresight: she observed widely and deeply across every realm.

24. She the Valkyriur saw from afar coming, ready to ride to the god's people: Skuld held a shield, Skögul was second, then Gunn, Hild Göndul, and Geirskögul. Now are enumerated Herian's maidens, the Valkyriur, ready over the earth to ride.

24. She, the Valkyrie, saw from a distance that they were coming, ready to ride to the god's people: Skuld held a shield, Skögul was second, followed by Gunn, Hild, Göndul, and Geirskögul. Now the maidens of Herian, the Valkyries, are named, prepared to ride across the earth.

25. She that war remembers, the first on earth, when Gullveig[9] they with lances pierced, and in the high one's[10] hall her burnt, thrice burnt, thrice brought her forth, oft not seldom; yet she still lives.

25. She who remembers war, the first on earth, when they pierced her with lances, and in the high one's hall they burned her, burned her three times, brought her back three times, often not rarely; yet she still lives.

26. Heidi they called her, whithersoe'r she came, the well-foreseeing Vala: wolves she tamed, magic arts she knew, magic arts practised; ever was she the joy of evil people.

26. They called her Heidi, no matter where she went, the all-knowing Vala: she tamed wolves, knew magical arts, and practiced magic; she was always a delight to wicked people.

27. Then went the powers all to their judgment-seats, the all-holy gods, and thereon held council, whether the Æsir should avenge the crime,[11] or all the gods receive atonement.

27. Then the powerful gods went to their judgment seats, the all-holy ones, and there they held a council to decide whether the Æsir should take revenge for the crime,[11] or whether all the gods should receive atonement.

28. Broken was the outer wall of the Æsir's burgh. The Vanir, foreseeing conflict, tramp o'er the plains. Odin cast [his spear], and mid the people hurled it: that was the first warfare in the world.

28. The outer wall of the Æsir's fortress was broken. The Vanir, anticipating conflict, march over the plains. Odin threw his spear, and among the people, he hurled it: that was the first battle in the world.

29. Then went the powers all to their judgment-seats, the all-holy gods, and thereon held council: who had all the air with evil mingled? or to the Jötun race Od's maid had given?

29. Then the gods went to their judgment seats and held a council: who had mixed evil with the air? Or to which of the Jötun race had Od's maid given?

[Pg 5]30. There alone was Thor with anger swollen. He seldom sits, when of the like he hears. Oaths are not held sacred; nor words, nor swearing, nor binding compacts reciprocally made.

[Pg 5]30. There was Thor, filled with rage. He rarely stays seated when he hears things like this. Oaths aren’t respected; neither are words, swearing, nor the agreements made between each other.

31. She knows that Heimdall's horn is hidden under the heaven-bright holy tree. A river she sees flow, with foamy fall, from Valfather's pledge. Understand ye yet, or what?

31. She knows that Heimdall's horn is hidden beneath the bright holy tree in the sky. She sees a river flowing with a foamy waterfall, coming from Valfather's promise. Do you understand yet, or what?

32. East sat the crone, in Iârnvidir, and there reared up Fenrir's progeny: of all shall be one especially the moon's devourer, in a troll's semblance.

32. To the east sat the old woman in Iârnvidir, and there grew up Fenrir's offspring: among them, one will stand out as the devourer of the moon, taking on the form of a troll.

33. He is sated with the last breath of dying men; the god's seat he with red gore defiles: swart is the sunshine then for summers after; all weather turns to storm. Understand ye yet, or what?

33. He is filled with the last breath of dying men; the god's seat is stained with red blood: the sunshine turns dark for summers to come; all weather becomes stormy. Do you understand now, or not?

34. There on a height sat, striking a harp, the giantess's watch, the joyous Egdir; by him crowed, in the bird-wood, the bright red cock, which Fialar hight.

34. There on a hill sat the giantess's guard, the cheerful Egdir, playing a harp; nearby, in the bird-wood, the bright red rooster named Fialar crowed.

35. Crowed o'er the Æsir Gullinkambi, which wakens heroes with the sire of hosts; but another crows beneath the earth, a soot-red cock, in the halls of Hel.

35. Crowed over the Æsir Gullinkambi, who wakes heroes with the lord of armies; but another crows underground, a soot-red rooster, in the halls of Hel.

36. I saw of Baldr, the blood-stained god, Odin's son, the hidden fate. There stood grown up, high on the plain, slender and passing fair, the mistletoe.

36. I saw Baldr, the blood-stained god, son of Odin, and the hidden fate. There stood grown up, high on the plain, slender and strikingly beautiful, the mistletoe.

37. From that shrub was made, as to me it seemed, a deadly, noxious dart. Hödr shot it forth; but Frigg bewailed, in Fensalir, Valhall's calamity. Understand ye yet, or what?

37. From that bush, it seemed to me, a deadly, toxic dart was made. Hödr shot it out; but Frigg mourned, in Fensalir, for Valhalla's disaster. Do you understand yet, or what?

38. Bound she saw lying, under Hveralund, a mon[Pg 6]strous form, to Loki like. There sits Sigyn, for her consort's sake, not right glad. Understand ye yet, or what?

38. She saw a monstrous shape lying under Hveralund, resembling Loki. There sits Sigyn, not very happy for her partner's sake. Do you understand now, or what?

39. Then the Vala knew the fatal bonds were twisting, most rigid, bonds from entrails made.

39. Then the Vala realized the deadly bonds were tightening, incredibly stiff, made from guts.

40. From the east a river falls, through venom dales, with mire and clods, Slîd is its name.

40. From the east a river flows down through toxic valleys, with mud and clumps. Its name is Slîd.

41. On the north there stood, on Nida-fells, a hall of gold, for Sindri's race; and another stood in Okôlnir, the Jötuns beer-hall which Brîmir hight.

41. In the north, there was a golden hall on Nida-fells for Sindri's family, and another one in Okôlnir, the giants' beer hall known as Brîmir.

42. She saw a hall standing, far from the sun, in Nâströnd; its doors are northward turned, venom-drops fall in through its apertures: entwined is that hall with serpents' backs.

42. She saw a hall standing, far from the sun, in Nâströnd; its doors face north, and poison drops fall through its openings: that hall is entwined with the backs of serpents.

43. She there saw wading the sluggish streams bloodthirsty men and perjurers, and him who the ear beguiles of another's wife. There Nidhögg sucks the corpses of the dead; the wolf tears men. Understand ye yet, or what?

43. She saw bloodthirsty men and liars wading through the slow streams, along with the one who seduces another man's wife. There, Nidhögg sucks the corpses of the dead; the wolf tears apart men. Do you understand now, or what?

44. Further forward I see, much can I say of Ragnarök and the gods' conflict.

44. As I look ahead, there's so much I can say about Ragnarök and the battle of the gods.

45. Brothers shall fight, and slay each other; cousins shall kinship violate. The earth resounds, the giantesses flee; no man will another spare.

45. Brothers will fight and kill each other; cousins will betray their kin. The earth shakes, the giantesses run away; no man will spare another.

46. Hard is it in the world, great whoredom, an axe age, a sword age, shields shall be cloven, a wind age, a wolf age, ere the world sinks.

46. It’s tough in the world, a lot of betrayal, an age of violence, an age of conflict, shields will be broken, an age of chaos, a wolf age, before the world ends.

47. Mim's sons dance, but the central tree takes fire at the resounding Giallar-horn. Loud blows Heimdall, his horn is raised; Odin speaks with Mim's head.

47. Mim's sons dance, but the central tree catches fire at the loud sound of the Giallar-horn. Heimdall blows his horn loudly, and Odin speaks with Mim's head.

48. Trembles Yggdrasil's ash yet standing; groans [Pg 7]that aged tree, and the jötun is loosed. Loud bays Garm before the Gnupa-cave, his bonds he rends asunder; and the wolf runs.

48. Yggdrasil's ash tree trembles but still stands; the old tree groans, and the giant is unleashed. Garm barks loudly before the Gnupa cave, tearing apart his bonds, and the wolf runs free.

49. Hrym steers from the east, the waters rise, the mundane snake is coiled in jötun-rage. The worm beats the water, and the eagle screams: the pale of beak tears carcases; Naglfar is loosed.

49. Hrym is coming from the east, the waters are rising, and the mundane snake is coiled in giant rage. The serpent thrashes the water, and the eagle shrieks: its pale beak tears into carcasses; Naglfar is set free.

50. That ship fares from the east: come will Muspell's people o'er the sea, and Loki steers. The monster's kin goes all with the wolf; with them the brother is of Byleist on their course.

50. That ship is coming from the east: Muspell's people will arrive over the sea, and Loki is steering. The monster's kin is all with the wolf; with them is the brother of Byleist on their journey.

51. Surt from the south comes with flickering flame; shines from his sword the Val-gods' sun. The stony hills are dashed together, the giantesses totter; men tread the path of Hel, and heaven is cloven.

51. Surt from the south arrives with a flickering flame; the Val-gods' sun shines from his sword. The rocky hills crash together, the giantesses sway; people walk the path of Hel, and the sky is split apart.

52. How is it with the Æsir? How with the Alfar? All Jötunheim resounds; the Æsir are in council. The dwarfs groan before their stony doors, the sages of the rocky walls. Understand ye yet, or what?

52. How are things with the Æsir? How about the Alfar? The whole of Jötunheim echoes; the Æsir are in a meeting. The dwarfs are groaning in front of their stone doors, the wise ones of the rocky walls. Do you understand yet, or what?

53. Then arises Hlîn's second grief, when Odin goes with the wolf to fight, and the bright slayer of Beli with Surt. Then will Frigg's beloved fall.

53. Then Hlîn experiences her second sorrow when Odin goes to battle with the wolf, and the bright slayer of Beli faces Surt. Then Frigg's beloved will fall.

54. Then comes the great victor-sire's son, Vidar, to fight with the deadly beast. He with his hands will make his sword pierce to the heart of the giant's son: then avenges he his father.

54. Then the great victorious king’s son, Vidar, comes to battle the deadly beast. With his hands, he will drive his sword deep into the heart of the giant’s son; thus, he avenges his father.

55. Then comes the mighty son of Hlôdyn: (Odin's son goes with the monster to fight); Midgârd's Veor in his rage will slay the worm. Nine feet will go Fiörgyn's son, bowed by the serpent, who feared no foe. All men will their homes forsake.[Pg 8]

55. Then comes the powerful son of Hlôdyn: (Odin's son sets out with the monster to fight); Midgard's Veor, in his fury, will kill the serpent. Fiörgyn's son will stride nine feet, bent down by the serpent, who feared no enemy. Everyone will abandon their homes.[Pg 8]

56. The sun darkens, earth in ocean sinks, fall from heaven the bright stars, fire's breath assails the all-nourishing tree, towering fire plays against heaven itself.

56. The sun dims, the earth sinks into the ocean, bright stars tumble from the sky, flames attack the life-giving tree, and towering fire reaches toward the heavens.

57. She sees arise, a second time, earth from ocean, beauteously green, waterfalls descending; the eagle flying over, which in the fell captures fish.

57. She sees emerge, once again, land from the sea, beautifully green, with waterfalls cascading down; the eagle flying above, which catches fish in the cliffs.

58. The Æsir meet on Ida's plain, and of the mighty earth-encircler speak, and there to memory call their mighty deeds, and the supreme god's ancient lore.

58. The Æsir gather on Ida's plain to discuss the great earth-encircler, recalling their powerful actions and the ancient knowledge of the supreme god.

59. There shall again the wondrous golden tables in the grass be found, which in days of old had possessed the ruler of the gods, and Fiölnir's race.

59. There will again be the amazing golden tables in the grass, which once belonged to the ruler of the gods and Fiölnir's descendants.

60. Unsown shall the fields bring forth, all evil be amended; Baldr shall come; Hödr and Baldr, the heavenly gods, Hropt's glorious dwellings shall inhabit. Understand ye yet, or what?

60. The fields will produce without being planted, and all wrongs will be set right; Baldr will return; Hödr and Baldr, the divine beings, will reside in Hropt's magnificent halls. Do you understand this yet, or what?

61. Then can Hoenir choose his lot, and the two brothers' sons inhabit the spacious Vindheim. Understand ye yet, or what?

61. Then Hoenir can choose his fate, and the sons of the two brothers live in the vast Vindheim. Do you understand yet, or what?

62. She a hall standing than the sun brighter, with gold bedecked, in Gimill: there shall be righteous people dwell, and for evermore happiness enjoy.

62. She has a hall that stands brighter than the sun, adorned with gold, in Gimill: there the righteous will dwell, and they will enjoy happiness forever.

64. Then comes the mighty one to the great judgment, the powerful from above, who rules o'er all. He shall dooms pronounce, and strifes allay, holy peace establish, which shall ever be.

64. Then the great one arrives for the important judgment, the powerful one from above, who rules over everything. He will declare judgments and settle disputes, establishing holy peace that will last forever.

65. There comes the dark dragon flying from beneath the glistening serpent, from Nida-fels. On his wings bears Nidhögg, flying o'er the plain, a corpse. Now she will descend.

65. The dark dragon emerges, soaring from below the shining serpent, from Nida-fels. On his wings carries Nidhögg, flying over the plain, a dead body. Now she will come down.

FOOTNOTES:

[5] In the Rigsmal we are informed how Heimdall, under the name of Rig, became the progenitor of the three orders of mankind.

[5] In the Rigsmal, we learn how Heimdall, known as Rig, became the ancestor of the three classes of humanity.

[6] In the Germanic tongues, as in the Semitic, the sun is fem., the moon masc.

[6] In the Germanic languages, like in the Semitic ones, the sun is feminine, while the moon is masculine.

[7] The Vala here speaks of herself in the third person.

[7] The Vala is referring to herself in the third person.

[8] His eye here understood to signify the sun.

[8] His eye here is meant to represent the sun.

[9] A personification of gold. With the introduction of gold was the end of the golden age.

[9] A personification of gold. The arrival of gold marked the end of the golden age.

[10] i.e., Odin's: his hall is the world.

[10] i.e., Odin's: his hall is the universe.

[11] Of introducing the use of gold.

[11] Of introducing the use of gold.


[Pg 9]

THE LAY OF VAFTHRUDNIR.

Odin visits the Giant (Jötun) Vafthrûdnir, for the purpose of proving his knowledge. They propose questions relative to the Cosmogony of the Northern creed, on the conditions that the baffled party forfeit his head. The Jötun incurs the penalty.

Odin visits the Giant (Jötun) Vafthrûdnir to prove his knowledge. They ask each other questions about the creation of the universe in Northern mythology, with the condition that whoever loses must forfeit his head. The Jötun ends up facing the penalty.

Odin.

Odin.

1. Counsel thou me now, Frigg! as I long to go Vafthrûdnir to visit; great desire, I say, I have, in ancient lore with that all-wise Jötun to contend.

1. Please advise me now, Frigg! I really want to go to Vafthrûdnir's place; I have a strong desire to engage in ancient wisdom with that all-knowing giant.

Frigg.

Frigg.

2. At home to bide Hærfather I would counsel, in the gods' dwellings; because no Jötun is, I believe, so mighty as is Vafthrûdnir.

2. At home to wait for Hærfather, I would advise, in the homes of the gods; because I don’t think any Jötun is as powerful as Vafthrûdnir.

Odin.

Odin.

3. Much have I journeyed, much experienced, mighty ones many proved; but this I fain would know, how in Vafthrûdnir's halls it is.

3. I have traveled a lot, experienced many things, and faced many powerful beings; but I really want to know what it's like in Vafthrûdnir's halls.

Frigg.

Frigg.

4. In safety mayest thou go, in safety return; in safety on thy journeyings be; may thy wit avail thee, when thou, father of men! shalt hold converse with the Jötun.

4. May you go in safety, may you return in safety; may you be safe on your travels; may your intelligence serve you well when you, father of mankind, talk with the Jötun.

5. Then went Odin the lore to prove of that all-wise [Pg 10]Jötun. To the hall he came which Im's father owned. Ygg went forthwith in.

5. Then Odin went to learn from that all-wise [Pg 10]Jötun. He arrived at the hall owned by Im's father. Ygg immediately entered.

Odin.

Odin.

6. Hail to thee, Vafthrûdnir! to thy hall I am now come, thyself to see; for I fain would know, whether thou art a cunning and all-wise Jötun.

6. Hail to you, Vafthrûdnir! I have come to your hall to see you; I really want to know if you are a clever and all-wise giant.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

7. What man is this, that in my habitation by word addresses me? Out thou goest not from our halls, if thou art not the wiser.

7. Who is this guy that talks to me in my home? You’re not leaving our place unless you’re smarter.

Odin.

Odin.

8. Gagnrâd is my name, from my journey I am come thirsty to thy halls, needing hospitality,—for I long have journeyed—and kind reception from thee, Jötun!

8. My name is Gagnrâd. I've traveled a long way and I'm thirsty as I arrive at your halls, needing your hospitality. I'm here seeking a warm welcome from you, Jötun!

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrudnir.

9. Why then, Gagnrâd! speakest thou from the floor? Take in the hall a seat; then shall be proved which knows most, the guest or the ancient talker.

9. Why then, Gagnrâd! are you speaking from the ground? Take a seat in the hall; then we’ll see who knows more, the guest or the old storyteller.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

10. A poor man should, who to a rich man comes, speak usefully or hold his tongue: over-much talk brings him, I ween, no good, who visits an austere man.

10. A poor man should either speak meaningfully to a rich man or stay quiet: too much chatter, I believe, does him no favors when he visits a strict person.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

11. Tell me, Gagnrâd! since on the floor thou wilt prove thy proficiency, how the horse is called that draws each day forth over human kind?

11. Tell me, Gagnrâd! Since you will prove your skill on the ground, what is the name of the horse that pulls each day across humanity?

[Pg 11]Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

12. Skinfaxi he is named, that the bright day draws forth over human kind. Of coursers he is best accounted among the Reid-goths. Ever sheds light that horse's mane.

12. His name is Skinfaxi, the one who brings the bright day to humanity. Among the Reid-goths, he is considered the best of horses. His mane always shines with light.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

13. Tell me now, Gagnrâd! since on the floor thou wilt prove thy proficiency, how that steed is called, which from the east draws night o'er the beneficent powers?

13. Tell me now, Gagnrâd! Since you will show your skills on the floor, what is the name of the steed that brings night from the east over the kind powers?

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

14. Hrimfaxi he is called, that each night draws forth over the beneficent powers. He from his bit lets fall drops every morn, whence in the dales comes dew.

14. He is called Hrimfaxi, and every night he brings forth the beneficial powers. From his bit, he drops water every morning, which is where the dew in the valleys comes from.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir.

15. Tell me, Gagnrâd! since on the floor thou wilt prove thy proficiency, how the stream is called, which earth divides between the Jötuns and the Gods?

15. Tell me, Gagnrâd! Since you'll demonstrate your skills on the floor, what is the name of the river that separates the Jötuns from the Gods?

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

16. Ifing the stream is called which earth divides between the Jötuns and the Gods: open shall it run throughout all time. On that stream no ice shall be.

16. The stream that divides the giants and the gods is called Ifing: it shall flow forever. There will be no ice on that stream.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

17. Tell me, Gagnrâd! since on the floor thou wilt prove thy proficiency, how that plain is called, where in fight shall meet Surt and the gentle Gods?

17. Tell me, Gagnrâd! Since you will show your skill on the ground, what is the name of the plain where Surt and the gentle Gods will meet in battle?

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

18. Vigrid the plain is called where in fight shall [Pg 12]meet Surt and the gentle Gods; a hundred rasts it is on every side. That plain is to them decreed.

18. The plain called Vigrid is where the battle will take place between Surt and the friendly gods; it stretches a hundred rasts in every direction. That plain is destined for them.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

19. Wise art thou, O guest! Approach the Jötuns bench, and sitting let us together talk; we will our heads in the hall pledge, guest! for wise utterance.

19. You’re wise, oh guest! Come over to the Jötun's bench, and let’s sit and talk together; we'll raise our heads in the hall and toast to wise words, guest!

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

20. Tell me first, if thy wit suffices, and thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, whence first came the earth, and the high heaven, thou, sagacious Jötun?

20. Tell me first, if you are clever enough, and you, Vafthrûdnir! Do you know where the earth and the high heaven came from, you wise giant?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

21. From Ymir's flesh the earth was formed, and from his bones the hills, the heaven from the skull of that ice-cold giant, and from his blood the sea.

21. The earth was made from Ymir's flesh, the hills from his bones, the sky from the skull of that ice-cold giant, and the sea from his blood.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

22. Tell me secondly, if thy wit suffices, and thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, whence came the moon, which over mankind passes, and the sun likewise?

22. Tell me next, if your wit is sharp enough, and you, Vafthrûdnir! know where the moon, which shines over humanity, and the sun as well, came from?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

23. Mundilfoeri hight he, who the moon's father is, and eke the sun's: round heaven journey each day they must, to count years for men.

23. His name is Mundilfoeri, who is the father of both the moon and the sun; they both travel around the heavens each day to keep track of the years for people.

Gagnrâd.

Goggles.

24. Tell me thirdly, since thou art called wise, and if thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, whence came the day, which over people passes, and night with waning moons?

24. Tell me thirdly, since you're called wise, and if you, Vafthrûdnir! know, where did the day come from that covers people, and night with fading moons?

[Pg 13]Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

25. Delling hight he who the day's father is, but night was of Nörvi born; the new and waning moons the beneficent powers created, to count years for men.

25. Delling is the name of the one who is the father of the day, while night was born of Nörvi; the new and waning moons were created by the benevolent powers to mark the years for humans.

Gagnrâd.

Gains.

26. Tell me fourthly, since they pronounce thee sage, and if thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, whence winter came, and warm summer first among the wise gods?

26. Tell me, fourthly, since they call you wise, and if you, Vafthrûdnir, know where winter originated and when warm summer first appeared among the wise gods?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

27. Vindsval hight he, who winter's father is, and Svâsud summer's; yearly they both shall ever journey, until the powers perish.

27. His name is Vindsval, the father of winter, and Svâsud, the father of summer; they will both travel every year, until the powers fade away.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

28. Tell me fifthly, since they pronounce thee sage, and if thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, which of the Æsir earliest, or of Ymir's sons, in days of old existed?

28. Tell me fifthly, since they call you wise, and if you, Vafthrûdnir, know which of the Æsir or Ymir's sons existed first in the old days?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir.

29. Countless winters, ere earth was formed, was Bergelmir born; Thrûdgelmir was his sire, his grandsire Aurgelmir.

29. Countless winters before the earth was created, Bergelmir was born; his father was Thrûdgelmir, and his grandfather was Aurgelmir.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

30. Tell me sixthly, since thou art called wise, and if thou, Vafthrûdnir! knowest, whence first came Aurgelmir, among the Jötun's sons, thou sagacious Jötun?

30. Tell me, sixthly, since you’re called wise, and if you, Vafthrûdnir, know where Aurgelmir first came from, among the sons of the Jötuns, you clever Jötun?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

31. From Elivâgar sprang venom drops, which grew [Pg 14]till they became a Jötun; but sparks flew from the south-world: to the ice the fire gave life.

31. From Elivâgar came drops of venom that formed [Pg 14]into a Jötun; but sparks flew from the southern world: the fire brought life to the ice.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

33. Tell me seventhly, since thou are called wise, and if thou knowest, Vafthrûdnir! how he children begat, the bold Jötun, as he had no giantess's company?

33. Tell me, seventhly, since you are called wise, and if you know, Vafthrûdnir! how did the brave Jötun father children without the company of a giantess?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

33. Under the armpit grew, 'tis said, of the Hrîmthurs, a girl and boy together; foot with foot begat, of that wise Jötun, a six-headed son.

33. It is said that under the armpit of the Hrîmthurs, a girl and a boy grew together; from foot to foot, that clever Jötun fathered a six-headed son.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd

34. Tell me eighthly, since thou art called wise, and if thou knowest, Vafthrûdnir! what thou doest first remember, or earliest knowest? Thou art an all-wise Jötun.

34. Tell me eighth, since you’re called wise, and if you know, Vafthrûdnir! What do you remember first, or what do you know earliest? You are an all-knowing giant.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

35. Countless winters, ere earth was formed, Bergelmir was born. That I first remember, when that wise Jötun in an ark was laid.

35. Countless winters before the earth was formed, Bergelmir was born. The first thing I remember is when that wise giant was placed in an ark.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

36. Tell me ninthly, since thou art called wise, and if thou knowest, Vafthrûdnir! whence the wind comes, that over ocean passes, itself invisible to man?

36. Tell me ninth, since you are called wise, and if you know, Vafthrûdnir! Where does the wind come from that crosses the ocean, invisible to man?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrungnir

37. Hraesvelg he is called, who at the end of heaven sits, a Jötun in an eagle's plumage: from his wings comes, it is said, the wind, that over all men passes.

37. He is called Hraesvelg, who sits at the edge of the sky, a giant in the feathers of an eagle: it is said that the wind that blows over all people comes from his wings.

[Pg 15]Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd

38. Tell me tenthly, since thou all the origin of the gods knowest, Vafthrûdnir! whence Niörd came among the Æsir's sons? O'er fanes and offer-steads he rules by hundreds, yet was not among the Æsir born.

38. Tell me tenthly, since you know all about the origins of the gods, Vafthrûdnir! Where did Niörd come from among the sons of the Æsir? He governs countless temples and altars, yet was not born among the Æsir.

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrðunir

39. In Vanaheim wise powers him created, and to the gods a hostage gave. At the world's dissolution, he will return to the wise Vanir.

39. In Vanaheim, the wise ones created him and gave him as a hostage to the gods. When the world ends, he will return to the wise Vanir.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

40. Tell me eleventhly, since all the condition of the gods thou knowest, Vafthrûdnir! what the Einheriar do in Haerfather's halls, until the powers perish?

40. Tell me eleventhly, since you know all the conditions of the gods, Vafthrûdnir! What do the Einherjar do in Haerfather's halls until the powers fade away?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrûdnir.

41. All the Einheriar in Odin's halls each day together fight; the fallen they choose, and from the conflict ride; beer with the Æsir drink, of Saehrimnir eat their fill, then sit in harmony together.

41. Every day, all the Einherjar in Odin's halls fight together; they choose the fallen and ride away from the battle; they drink beer with the Æsir, eat their fill of Saehrimnir, and then sit together in harmony.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

42. Tell me twelfthly, as thou all the condition of the gods knowest, Vafthrûdnir! of the Jötuns' secrets, and of all the gods', say what truest is, thou all-knowing Jötun!

42. Tell me, twelfthly, since you know all the conditions of the gods, Vafthrûdnir! Tell me the secrets of the Jötuns and of all the gods. What is the truest, all-knowing Jötun?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir.

43. Of the secrets of the Jötuns and of all the gods, I can truly tell; for I have over each world travelled; to [Pg 16]nine worlds I came, to Niflhel beneath: here die men from Hel.

43. I can honestly share the secrets of the Jötuns and all the gods; I've traveled through every world. I reached nine worlds, even to Niflhel below: this is where people die from Hel.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

44. Much have I journeyed, much experienced, mighty ones many proved. What mortals will live, when the great "Fimbul"-winter shall from men have passed?

44. I have traveled a lot, experienced a lot, and tested many powerful people. What humans will survive once the great "Fimbul"-winter has passed?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

45. Lif and Lifthrasir; but they will be concealed in Hoddmimir's holt. The morning dews they will have for food. From, them shall men be born.

45. Lif and Lifthrasir; but they will be hidden in Hoddmimir's grove. They will feed on the morning dews. From them, humanity will be born.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

46. Much have I journeyed, much experienced, mighty ones many proved. Whence will come the sun in that fair heaven, when Fenrir has this devoured?

46. I have traveled a lot, experienced many things, and faced many powerful beings. Where will the sun rise in that beautiful sky when Fenrir has swallowed it?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrúdnir

47. A daughter shall Alfrödull bear, ere Fenrir shall have swallowed her. The maid shall ride, when the powers die, on her mother's course.

47. A daughter will be born to Alfrödull before Fenrir has swallowed her. The girl will ride, when the powers fall, on her mother's path.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

48. Much have I journeyed, etc. Who are the maidens that o'er the ocean travel, wise of spirit, journey?

48. I have traveled a lot, etc. Who are the young women that travel across the ocean, wise in spirit, and adventurous?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

49. O'er people's dwellings three descend of Mögthrasir's maidens, the sole Hamingiur who are in the world, although with Jötuns nurtured.

49. Over the homes of people, three maidens from Mögthrasir come down, the only Hamingiur in the world, even though they were raised by Jötuns.

[Pg 17]Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

50. Much have I journeyed, etc. Which of the Æsir will rule o'er the gods' possession, when Surt's fire shall be quenched?

50. I have traveled a lot, etc. Which of the Æsir will govern the gods' realm when Surt's fire is extinguished?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthrundnir

51. Vidar and Vali will the gods' holy fanes inhabit, when Surt's fire shall be quenched. Môdi and Magni will Miöllnir possess, and warfare strive to end.

51. Vidar and Vali will live in the gods' sacred temples when Surt's fire is put out. Môdi and Magni will have Mjölnir and will work to bring an end to warfare.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

52. Much have I journeyed, etc. What of Odin will the life's end be, when the powers perish?

52. I have traveled a lot, etc. What will happen to Odin at the end of life, when the powers fade away?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

53. The wolf will the father of men devour; him Vidar will avenge: he his cold jaws will cleave, in conflict with the wolf.

53. The wolf will devour the father of men; Vidar will take revenge on him: he will split his cold jaws in battle with the wolf.

Gagnrâd.

Gagnrâd.

54. Much have I journeyed, etc. What said Odin in his son's ear, ere he on the pile was laid?

54. I have traveled a lot, etc. What did Odin whisper in his son's ear before he was laid on the pyre?

Vafthrûdnir.

Vafthruthnir

55. That no one knoweth, what thou in days of old saidst in thy son's ear. With dying mouth my ancient saws I have said, and the gods' destruction. With Odin I have contended in wise utterances: of men thou ever art the wisest!

55. No one knows what you said in your son’s ear long ago. With my dying words, I’ve shared my old wisdom and the downfall of the gods. I have debated with Odin in wise statements: among men, you are always the wisest!


[Pg 18]

THE LAY OF GRIMNIR.

The subject is wholly mythological.

The topic is entirely mythical.

King Hraudung had two sons, one named Agnar, the other Geirröd. Agnar was ten, and Geirröd eight winters old. They both rowed out in a boat, with their hooks and lines, to catch small fish; but the wind drove them out to sea. In the darkness of the night they were wrecked on the shore, and went up into the country, where they found a cottager, with whom they stayed through the winter. The cottager's wife brought up Agnar, and the cottager, Geirröd, and gave him good advice. In the spring the man got them a ship; but when he and his wife accompanied them to the strand, the man talked apart with Geirröd. They had a fair wind, and reached their father's place. Geirröd was at the ship's prow: he sprang on shore, but pushed the ship out, saying, "Go where an evil spirit may get thee." The vessel was driven out to sea, but Geirröd went up to the town, where he was well received; but his father was dead. Geirröd was then taken for king, and became a famous man.

King Hraudung had two sons, Agnar and Geirröd. Agnar was ten, and Geirröd was eight. They both went out in a boat with their hooks and lines to catch small fish, but the wind blew them out to sea. In the darkness of night, they crashed on the shore and went inland, where they found a cottager who took them in for the winter. The cottager's wife looked after Agnar, while the cottager took care of Geirröd and gave him valuable advice. In spring, the man got them a ship, but when he and his wife took them to the shore, the man had a private talk with Geirröd. They had a good wind and reached their father's home. Geirröd stood at the prow of the ship; he jumped ashore but pushed the ship away, saying, "Go where a bad spirit can take you." The vessel was carried out to sea, but Geirröd went into town, where he was warmly welcomed; however, his father had died. Geirröd was then declared king and became well-known.

Odin and Frigg were sitting in Hlidskiâlf, looking over all the world. Odin said, "Seest thou Agnar, thy foster-son, where he is, getting children with a giantess in a cave? while Geirröd, my foster-son, is a king residing in his country." Frigg answered, "He is so inhos[Pg 19]pitable that he tortures his guests, if he thinks that too many come." Odin replied that that was the greatest falsehood; and they wagered thereupon. Frigg sent her waiting-maid Fulla to bid Geirröd be on his guard, lest the trollmann who was coming should do him harm, and also say that a token whereby he might be known was, that no dog, however fierce, would attack him. But that King Geirröd was not hospitable was mere idle talk. He, nevertheless, caused the man to be secured whom no dog would assail. He was clad in a blue cloak, and was named Grimnir, and would say no more concerning himself, although he was questioned. The king ordered him to be tortured to make him confess, and to be set between two fires; and there he sat for eight nights. King Geirröd had a son ten years old, whom he named Agnar, after his brother. Agnar went to Grimnir and gave him a full horn to drink from, saying that the king did wrong in causing him to be tortured, though innocent. Grimnir drank from it. The fire had then so approached him that his cloak was burnt; whereupon he said:—

Odin and Frigg were sitting in Hlidskiâlf, looking over all the world. Odin said, "Do you see Agnar, your foster son, where he is, having children with a giantess in a cave? Meanwhile, Geirröd, my foster son, is a king in his own land." Frigg replied, "He is so unwelcoming that he tortures his guests if he thinks too many have come." Odin responded that this was the greatest falsehood, and they made a bet on it. Frigg sent her waiting maid, Fulla, to warn Geirröd to be cautious, as the trollman coming could harm him, and to tell him that a sign to recognize him was that no dog, no matter how fierce, would attack him. But the claim that King Geirröd was not hospitable was just idle gossip. Nevertheless, he had the man secured whom no dog would assault. He was wearing a blue cloak and was named Grimnir, and he wouldn't say anything more about himself, even when asked. The king ordered him to be tortured to make him confess and placed him between two fires; he sat there for eight nights. King Geirröd had a ten-year-old son named Agnar, after his brother. Agnar went to Grimnir and offered him a full horn to drink from, saying that the king was wrong to have him tortured when he was innocent. Grimnir drank from it. The fire had then come so close that it burned his cloak; then he said:—

1. Fire! thou art hot, and much too great; flame! let us separate. My garment is singed, although I lift it up, my cloak is scorched before it.

1. Fire! you're too hot and way too intense; flame! let’s part ways. My clothes are burned, even though I hold them up; my cloak is scorched in front of it.

2. Eight nights have I sat between fires here, and to me no one food has offered, save only Agnar, the son of Geirröd, who alone shall rule over the land of Goths.

2. I’ve spent eight nights sitting between fires here, and no one has offered me any food except Agnar, the son of Geirröd, who will be the only one to rule over the land of the Goths.

3. Be thou blessed, Agnar! as blessed as the god of men bids thee to be. For one draught thou never shalt get better recompense.[Pg 20]

3. Be blessed, Agnar! as blessed as the god of men wants you to be. You'll never receive a better reward for one drink.[Pg 20]

4. Holy is the land, which I see lying to Æsir and Alfar near; but in Thrûdheim Thor shall dwell until the powers perish.

4. The land is sacred, which I see close to the Æsir and Alfar; but in Thrûdheim, Thor will stay until the powers fade away.

5. Ydalir it is called, where Ullr has himself a dwelling made. Alfheim the gods to Frey gave in days of yore for a tooth-gift.

5. It is called Ydalir, where Ullr has built himself a home. Alfheim was given to Frey by the gods long ago as a gift for losing a tooth.

6. The third dwelling is, where the kind powers have with silver decked the hall; Valaskiâlf 'tis called, which for himself acquired the As in days of old.

6. The third dwelling is where the kind powers have decorated the hall with silver; it's called Valaskiâlf, which they acquired for themselves long ago.

7. Sökkvabekk the fourth is named o'er which the gelid waves resound; Odin and Saga there, joyful each day, from golden beakers quaff.

7. Sökkvabekk the fourth is named, where the cold waves echo; Odin and Saga there, happy every day, drink from golden cups.

8. Gladsheim the fifth is named, there the golden-bright Valhall stands spacious, there Hropt selects each day those men who die by weapons.

8. Gladsheim is called the fifth, where the brightly shining Valhall stands wide open, and there Hropt chooses each day those who die by weapons.

9. Easily to be known is, by those who to Odin come, the mansion by its aspect. Its roof with spears is laid, its hall with shields is decked, with corslets are its benches strewed.

9. It's easy to recognize the place when you arrive at Odin's hall, just by looking at it. The roof is covered with spears, the hall is decorated with shields, and the benches are strewn with armor.

10. Easily to be known is, by those who to Odin come, the mansion by its aspect. A wolf hangs before the western door, over it an eagle hovers.

10. Those who visit Odin will easily recognize the mansion by its appearance. A wolf hangs in front of the western door, while an eagle hovers above it.

11. Thrymheim the sixth is named, where Thiassi dwelt that all-powerful Jötun; but Skadi now inhabits, the bright bride of gods, her father's ancient home.

11. Thrymheim, the sixth one, is named, where the all-powerful giant Thiassi lived; but now Skadi, the radiant goddess and bride of the gods, resides in her father's old home.

12. Breidablik is the seventh, where Baldr has built for himself a hall, in that land, in which I know exists the fewest crimes.

12. Breidablik is the seventh, where Baldr has built a hall for himself, in a land where I know the fewest crimes exist.

13. Himinbiörg is the eighth, where Heimdall, it is [Pg 21]said, rules o'er the holy fanes: there the gods' watchman, in his tranquil home, drinks joyful the good mead.

13. Himinbiörg is the eighth, where Heimdall, it is [Pg 21]said, governs the sacred temples: there the gods' protector, in his peaceful home, happily sips the good mead.

14. Fôlkvang is the ninth, there Freyia directs the sittings in the hall. She half the fallen chooses each day, but Odin th' other half.

14. Fôlkvang is the ninth, where Freyia leads the gatherings in the hall. She chooses half of the fallen each day, while Odin takes the other half.

15. Glitnir is the tenth; it is on gold sustained, and eke with silver decked. There Forseti dwells throughout all time, and every strife allays.

15. Glitnir is the tenth; it is supported by gold and also adorned with silver. This is where Forseti resides forever, calming every conflict.

16. Nôatûn is the eleventh, there Niörd has himself a dwelling made, prince of men; guiltless of sin, he rules o'er the high-built fane.

16. Nôatûn is the eleventh, where Niörd has his own home, prince of men; blameless of sin, he oversees the grand temple.

17. O'ergrown with branches and high grass is Vidar's spacious Landvîdi: There will the son descend, from the steed's back, bold to avenge his father.

17. Overgrown with branches and tall grass is Vidar's spacious Landvîdi: There the son will come down from the horse, ready to avenge his father.

18. Andhrimnir makes, in Eldhrimnir, Sæhrimnir to boil, of meats the best; but few know how many Einheriar it feeds.

18. Andhrimnir prepares Sæhrimnir to boil in Eldhrimnir, using the finest meats; but few know how many Einherjar it feeds.

19. Geri and Freki the war-wont sates, the triumphant sire of hosts; but on wine only the famed in arms, Odin, ever lives.

19. Geri and Freki, the battle-ready wolves, the victorious father of warriors; but only Odin, the legendary warrior, lives forever through wine.

20. Hugin and Munin fly each day over the spacious earth. I fear for Hugin, that he come not back, yet more anxious am I for Munin.

20. Hugin and Munin fly every day over the vast earth. I worry about Hugin not returning, but I'm even more anxious about Munin.

21. Thund roars; joyful in Thiodvitnir's water lives the fish; the rapid river seems too great for the battle-steed to ford.

21. Thunder rumbles; happy in Thiodvitnir's water lives the fish; the fast river seems too wide for the battle horse to cross.

22. Valgrind is the lattice called, in the plain that stands, holy before the holy gates: ancient is that lattice, but few only know how it is closed with lock.

22. Valgrind is the lattice that stands in the plain, sacred before the holy gates: it’s an ancient lattice, but only a few know how it’s locked.

23. Five hundred doors, and forty eke, I think, are [Pg 22]in Valhall. Eight hundred Einheriar will at once from each door go when they issue with the wolf to fight.

23. Five hundred doors, and forty more, I believe, are [Pg 22]in Valhalla. Eight hundred warriors will immediately come out from each door when they charge out with the wolf to fight.

24. Five hundred floors, and forty eke, I think, has Bilskirnir with its windings. Of all the roofed houses that I know, is my son's the greatest.

24. I believe Bilskirnir has five hundred and forty floors, with its twists and turns. Among all the houses I know of that have roofs, my son's is the biggest.

25. Heidrûn the goat is called, that stands o'er Odin's hall, and bites from Lærâd's branches. He a bowl shall fill with the bright mead; that drink shall never fail.

25. Heidrûn the goat is what she's called, standing over Odin's hall, and nibbling on the branches of Lærâd. She will fill a bowl with the bright mead; that drink will never run out.

26. Eikthyrnir the hart is called, that stands o'er Odin's hall, and bites from Lærâd's branches; from his horns fall drops into Hvergelmir, whence all waters rise:—

26. Eikthyrnir the stag is known, standing over Odin's hall, and munching on the branches of Lærâd; from his antlers, drops fall into Hvergelmir, from which all waters flow:—

27. Sid and Vid, Soekin and Eikin, Svöl and Gunnthrô, Fiörm and Fimbulthul, Rin and Rennandi, Gipul and Göpul, Gömul and Geirvimul: they round the gods' dwelling wind. Thyn and Vin, Thöll and Höll, Grâd and Gunnthorin.

27. Sid and Vid, Soekin and Eikin, Svöl and Gunnthrô, Fiörm and Fimbulthul, Rin and Rennandi, Gipul and Göpul, Gömul and Geirvimul: they circle the gods' home with the wind. Thyn and Vin, Thöll and Höll, Grâd and Gunnthorin.

28. Vina one is called, a second Vegsvin, a third Thiodnuma; Nyt and Nön and Hrön, Slid and Hrid, Sylg and Ylg, Vîd and Vân, Vönd and Strönd, Gioll and Leipt; these (two) fall near to men, but fall hence to Hel.

28. The first is called Vina, the second Vegsvin, and the third Thiodnuma; Nyt and Nön and Hrön, Slid and Hrid, Sylg and Ylg, Vîd and Vân, Vönd and Strönd, Gioll and Leipt; these (two) come close to humans, but fall away to Hel.

29. Körmt and Ormt, and the Kerlaugs twain: these Thor must wade each day, when he to council goes at Yggdrasil's ash; for the As-bridge is all on fire, the holy waters boil.

29. Körmt and Ormt, and the two Kerlaugs: these are the streams Thor has to cross every day when he goes to the council at Yggdrasil's ash; for the As-bridge is on fire, and the holy waters are boiling.

30. Glad and Gyllir, Gler and Skeidbrimir, Sillfrintopp and Sinir, Gisl and Falhôfnir, Gulltopp and Lettfeti; on these steeds the Æsir each day ride, when they to council go, at Yggdrasil's ash.[Pg 23]

30. Glad and Gyllir, Gler and Skeidbrimir, Sillfrintopp and Sinir, Gisl and Falhôfnir, Gulltopp and Lettfeti; these are the steeds the Æsir ride every day when they go to council at Yggdrasil's ash.[Pg 23]

31. Three roots stand on three ways under Yggdrasil's ash: Hel under one abides, under the second the Hrimthursar, under the third mankind.

31. Three roots stand on three paths beneath Yggdrasil's ash tree: Hel is beneath one, the Hrimthursar is beneath the second, and humanity is underneath the third.

32. Ratatösk is the squirrel named, which, has to run in Yggdrasil's ash; he from above the eagle's words must carry, and beneath to Nidhögg repeat.

32. Ratatösk is the squirrel who has to run up and down Yggdrasil's ash tree; he carries messages from the eagle above and has to repeat them to Nidhögg below.

33. Harts there are also four, which from its summits, arch-necked, gnaw. Dâin and Dvalin, Duneyr and Durathrôr.

33. There are also four Harts, which from their peaks, with arched necks, gnaw. Dâin and Dvalin, Duneyr and Durathrôr.

34. More serpents lie under Yggdrasil's ash, than any one would think of witless mortals: Gôin and Môin,—they are Grafvitnir's sons—Grâbak and Grafvöllud, Ofnir and Svafnir, will, I ween, the branches of that tree ever lacerate.

34. More snakes lie beneath Yggdrasil's ash tree than any of us foolish mortals would imagine: Gôin and Môin—who are the sons of Grafvitnir—Grâbak and Grafvöllud, Ofnir and Svafnir will, I believe, always tear at the branches of that tree.

35. Yggdrasil's ash hardship suffers greater than men know of; a hart bites it above, and in its side it rots, Nidhögg beneath tears it.

35. Yggdrasil's ash tree endures more hardship than people realize; a stag gnaws at its top, and it decays from the inside, while Nidhögg beneath tears at its roots.

36. Hrist and Mist the horn shall bear me Skeggöld and Skögul, Hlökk and Herfiotur, Hildi and Thrûdi, Göll and Geirölul, Randgríd and Râdgrîd, and Reginleif, these bear beer to the Einheriar.

36. Hrist and Mist will carry the horn for me: Skeggöld and Skögul, Hlökk and Herfiotur, Hildi and Thrûdi, Göll and Geirölul, Randgríd and Râdgrîd, and Reginleif, these will serve beer to the Einherjar.

37. Arvakr and Alsvid, theirs 'tis up hence fasting the sun to draw: under their shoulder the gentle powers, the Æsir, have concealed an iron-coolness.

37. Arvakr and Alsvid, theirs is the task to pull the sun upward with fasting: beneath their shoulders, the gentle powers, the Æsir, have hidden a coolness of iron.

38. Svalin the shield is called, which stands before the sun, the refulgent deity; rocks and ocean must, I ween, be burnt, fell it from its place.

38. Svalin the shield is called, which stands in front of the sun, the shining god; I believe rocks and ocean must be burned to knock it from its place.

39. Sköll the wolf is named, that the fair-faced goddess to the ocean chases; another Hati hight, he is Hrôdvitnir's son; he the bright maid of heaven shall precede.[Pg 24]

39. The wolf named Sköll chases the beautiful goddess into the ocean; another one is called Hati, the son of Hrôdvitnir; he will lead the bright maiden of heaven.[Pg 24]

40. Of Ymir's flesh was earth created, of his blood the sea, of his bones the hills, of his hair trees and plants, of his skull the heaven;

40. From Ymir's flesh, the earth was made; from his blood, the sea; from his bones, the hills; from his hair, the trees and plants; and from his skull, the sky;

41. And of his brows the gentle powers formed Midgard for the sons of men; but of his brain the heavy clouds are all created.

41. And from his brows, the gentle forces shaped Midgard for humanity; but from his brain, the dense clouds are all created.

42. Ullr's and all the gods' favour shall have, whoever first shall look to the fire; for open will the dwelling be, to the Æsir's sons, when the kettles are lifted off.[12]

42. Whoever looks at the fire first will have Ullr's and all the gods' blessing; for the home will be open to the sons of the Æsir when the kettles are lifted off.[12]

43. Ivaldi's sons went in days of old Skidbladnir to form, of ships the best, for the bright Frey, Niörd's benign son.

43. Ivaldi's sons once created Skidbladnir, the best of all ships, for the radiant Frey, the kind son of Niörd.

44. Yggdrasil's ash is of all trees most excellent, and of all ships, Skidbladnir, of the Æsir, Odin, and of horses, Sleipnir, Bifröst of bridges, and of skallds, Bragi, Hâbrôk of hawks, and of dogs, Garm, [Brimir of swords.]

44. Yggdrasil's ash tree is the best of all trees, and of all ships, Skidbladnir, belonging to the Æsir, Odin, and of horses, Sleipnir, Bifröst of bridges, and of poets, Bragi, Hâbrôk of hawks, and of dogs, Garm, [Brimir of swords.]

45. Now I my face have raised to the gods' triumphant sons, at that will welcome help awake; from all the Æsir, that shall penetrate, to Oegir's bench, to Oegir's compotation.[13]

45. Now I have turned my face to the victorious sons of the gods, hoping for help to come; from all the Æsir, who will gather at Oegir's table, to Oegir's feast.[13]

46. I am called Grim, I am called Gangleri, Herian and Hiâlmberi, Thekk and Thridi, Thund and Ud, Helblindi and Har,

46. I’m known as Grim, Gangleri, Herian, and Hiâlmberi, Thekk and Thridi, Thund and Ud, Helblindi and Har,

47. Sad and Svipall, and Sanngetall, Herteit and [Pg 25]Hnikar Bileyg, Bâleyg, Bölverk, Fiölnir, Grîm and Grimnir, Glapsvid and Fiölsvid,

47. Sad, Svipall, Sanngetall, Herteit, and Hnikar Bileyg, Bâleyg, Bölverk, Fiölnir, Grîm, Grimnir, Glapsvid, and Fiölsvid, [Pg 25]

48. Sîdhött, Sîdskegg Sigfödr, Hnikud, Alfodr, Valfödr, Atrid and Farmatyr; by one name I never have been called, since among men I have gone.

48. Sîdhött, Sîdskegg Sigfödr, Hnikud, Alfodr, Valfödr, Atrid, and Farmatyr; I have never been known by just one name, as I have traveled among people.

49. Grimnir I am called at Geirröd's, and at Asmund's Jâlk and Kialar, when a sledge I drew; Thrôr at the public meetings, Vidur in battles, Oski and Omi, Jafnhâr and Biflindi, Gôndlir and Harbard with the gods.

49. I'm called Grimnir at Geirröd's, and at Asmund's Jâlk and Kialar, when I pulled a sled; Thrôr at public gatherings, Vidur in battles, Oski and Omi, Jafnhâr and Biflindi, Gôndlir and Harbard with the gods.

50. Svidur and Svidrir I was at Sökkmimir's called, and beguiled that ancient Jötun, when of Midvitnir's renowned son I was the sole destroyer.

50. Svidur and Svidrir were at Sökkmimir's, and I charmed that ancient giant when I was the only one to defeat Midvitnir's famous son.

51. Drunken art thou, Geirröd, thou hast drunk too much, thou art greatly by mead beguiled. Much didst thou lose, when thou wast of my help bereft, of all the Einheriar's and Odin's favour.

51. You're drunk, Geirröd, you've had too much to drink, and you're really fooled by the mead. You lost a lot when you were cut off from my help, and from all the favor of the Einherjar and Odin.

52. Many things I told thee, but thou hast few remembered: thy friends mislead thee. My friend's sword lying I see, with blood all dripping.

52. I've told you many things, but you remember few: your friends are leading you astray. I see my friend's sword lying here, covered in blood.

53. The fallen by the sword Ygg shall now have; thy life is now run out: Wroth with thee are the Dîsir: Odin thou now shalt see: draw near to me if thou canst.

53. Ygg will now take those who have fallen by the sword; your life has come to an end: The Dîsir are angry with you: you will now see Odin: come closer to me if you can.

54. Odin I now am named, Ygg I was called before, before that, Thund, Vakr and Skilfing, Vâfudr and Hrôptatyr, with the gods, Gaut and Jâlk, Ofnir and Svafnir, all which I believe to be names of me alone.

54. I am now called Odin, I was known as Ygg before, and even earlier, I was called Thund, Vakr, and Skilfing, Vâfudr and Hrôptatyr, along with the gods, Gaut and Jâlk, Ofnir and Svafnir, all of which I believe are names that refer to me alone.

King Geirröd was sitting with his sword lying across his knees, half drawn from the scabbard, but on finding [Pg 26]that it was Odin, he rose for the purpose of removing him from the fires, when the sword slipt from his hand with the hilt downwards; and the king having stumbled, the sword pierced him through and killed him. Odin then vanished, and Agnar was king for a long time after.

King Geirröd was sitting with his sword resting across his knees, half pulled out of its sheath. When he realized it was Odin, he stood up to rescue him from the flames, but the sword slipped from his grip, point downward. The king tripped, and the sword stabbed him, killing him. Odin then disappeared, and Agnar ruled as king for many years afterward.

FOOTNOTES:

[12] What in this strophe is said of Ullr has apparently reference to a lost myth. It would seem that, through the intervention of the kettles, the Æsir were unable to see Odin's unpleasant position between the two fires.

[12] What this stanza says about Ullr seems to refer to a lost myth. It appears that, due to the kettles' interference, the Æsir couldn't perceive Odin's difficult situation between the two fires.

[13] My version of this strophe is not in accordance with those of other interpreters. Odin raises his countenance to heaven, in full confidence that when seen help will forthwith be afforded him. Under the name of Oegir, Gierrod is generally understood: I rather think the meaning to be, that all the Æsir who [sit at] Oegir's compotation will forthwith come to his aid.

[13] My interpretation of this verse differs from those of other interpreters. Odin looks up to the sky, fully confident that help will immediately be given to him. Oegir is often understood as Gierrod; I believe the meaning is that all the Æsir who are feasting with Oegir will quickly come to his aid.


THE LAY OF VEGTAM, OR BALDR'S DREAMS.

1. Together were the Æsir all in council, and the Asyniur all in conference, and they consulted, the mighty gods, why Baldr had oppressive dreams.

1. The Æsir were all gathered in council, and the Asyniur were all in discussion, as they contemplated, the powerful gods, why Baldr had been having troubling dreams.

2. [To that god his slumber was most afflicting; his auspicious dreams seemed departed. They the Jötuns questioned, wise seers of the future, whether this might not forebode calamity?

2. [To that god, his sleep was very troubling; his hopeful dreams seemed gone. They questioned the Jötuns, wise seers of the future, whether this could mean disaster.]

3. The responses said that to death destined was Ullr's kinsman, of all the dearest: that caused grief to Frigg and Svafnir, and to the other powers—On a course they resolved:

3. The answers indicated that death was meant for Ullr's family member, the one most beloved: this brought sorrow to Frigg and Svafnir, and to the other gods—They decided on a plan:

4. That they would send to every being, assurance to solicit, Baldr not to harm. All species swore oaths to spare him; Frigg received all their vows and compacts.

4. They agreed to send a guarantee to every being, asking them to ensure Baldr would not be harmed. All beings took oaths to protect him; Frigg collected all their promises and agreements.

5. Valfather fears something defective; he thinks the Hamingiur may have departed; the Æsir he convenes, their counsel craves: at the deliberation much is devised.]

5. Valfather fears something is wrong; he thinks the Hamingiur may have left; he gathers the Æsir and seeks their advice: during the discussion, many plans are made.

6. Uprose Odin lord of men and on Sleipnir he the [Pg 27]saddle laid; rode thence down to Niflhel. A dog he met, from Hel coming.

6. Odin, the god of men, got up and placed his saddle on Sleipnir; he then rode down to Niflhel. Along the way, he encountered a dog coming from Hel.

7. It was blood-stained on its breast, on its slaughter-craving throat, and nether jaw. It bayed and widely gaped at the sire of magic song:—long it howled.

7. It was blood-stained on its chest, on its bloodthirsty throat, and lower jaw. It howled and opened its mouth wide at the master of magical song:—it howled for a long time.

8. Forth rode Odin—the ground rattled—till to Hel's lofty house he came. Then rode Ygg to the eastern gate, where he knew there was a Vala's grave.

8. Odin rode forth—the ground shook—until he arrived at Hel's grand house. Then Ygg rode to the eastern gate, where he knew there was a Vala's grave.

9. To the prophetess, he began a magic song to chant, towards the north looked, potent runes applied, a spell pronounced, an answer demanded, until compelled she rose, and with deathlike voice she said:

9. To the prophetess, he started to chant a magical song, looking toward the north, using powerful runes, casting a spell, demanding an answer, until she was compelled to rise, and in a voice like death, she said:

Vala.

Vala

10. "What man is this, to me unknown, who has for me increased an irksome course? I have with snow been decked, by rain beaten, and with dew moistened: long have I been dead."

10. "Who is this man, unknown to me, who has made my life more difficult? I have been covered in snow, beaten by rain, and dampened by dew: I have felt dead for a long time."

Vegtam.

Vegtam.

11. "Vegtam is my name, I am Valtam's son. Tell thou me of Hel: from, earth I call on thee. For whom are those benches strewed o'er with rings, those costly couches o'erlaid with gold?"

11. "My name is Vegtam, and I’m the son of Valtam. Please tell me about Hel: I call on you from the earth. For whom are those benches covered with rings, those expensive couches layered with gold?"

Vala.

Vala

12. "Here stands mead, for Baldr brewed, over the bright potion a shield is laid; but the Æsir race are in despair. By compulsion I have spoken. I will now be silent."

12. "Here is mead, brewed for Baldr, with a shield placed over the bright drink; but the Æsir are filled with despair. I have spoken against my will. I will now remain silent."

[Pg 28]Vegtam.

[Pg 28]Vegtam.

13. "Be not silent, Vala! I will question thee, until I know all. I will yet know who will Baldr's slayer be, and Odin's son of life bereave."

13. "Don't stay silent, Vala! I'm going to ask you questions until I find out everything. I will find out who will be Baldr's killer, and who will take away Odin's son of life."

Vala.

Vala.

14. "Hödr will hither his glorious brother send, he of Baldr will the slayer be, and Odin's son of life bereave. By compulsion I have spoken; I will now be silent."

14. "Hödr will send here his glorious brother; he will be the one to kill Baldr and take the life of Odin's son. I have spoken against my will; now I will be quiet."

Vegtam.

Vegtam.

15. "Be not silent, Vala! I will question thee, until I know all. I will yet know who on Hödr vengeance will inflict, or Baldr's slayer raise on the pile."

15. "Don't be silent, Vala! I'm going to ask you until I find out everything. I still want to know who will take revenge on Hödr or who will raise Baldr's killer on the pyre."

Vala.

Vala

16. "Rind a son shall bear, in the western halls: he shall slay Odin's son, when one night old. He a hand will not wash, nor his head comb, ere he to the pile has borne Baldr's adversary. By compulsion I have spoken; I will now be silent."

16. "A son will be born in the western halls: he will kill Odin's son when he is just one night old. He won’t wash his hands or comb his hair before he has carried Baldr's enemy to the pyre. I have spoken against my will; now I will be silent."

Vegtam.

Vegtam

17. "Be not silent, Vala! I will question thee, until I know all. I will yet know who the maidens are, that weep at will, and heavenward cast their neck-veils? Tell me but that: till then thou sleepest not."

17. "Don't stay quiet, Vala! I'm going to ask you questions until I find out everything. I need to know who the maidens are that cry freely and lift their neck-veils to the sky. Just tell me that: until then, you won't sleep."

Vala.

Vala.

18. "Not Vegtam art thou, as I before believed; rather art thou Odin, lord of men!"

18. "You're not Vegtam, like I thought before; instead, you're Odin, the lord of men!"

[Pg 29]Odin.

Odin.

19. "Thou art no Vala, nor wise woman, rather art thou the mother of three Thursar."

19. "You are not a Vala or a wise woman; you are rather the mother of three trolls."

Vala.

Vala.

20. "Home ride thou, Odin! and exult. Thus shall never more man again visit me, until Loki free from his bonds escapes, and Ragnarök all-destroying comes."

20. "Go home, Odin! and celebrate. No man will ever visit me again until Loki breaks free from his chains and Ragnarök, the destruction of all, arrives."


THE HIGH ONE'S[14] LAY.

1. All door-ways, before going forward, should be looked to; for difficult it is to know where foes may sit within a dwelling.

1. All doorways should be checked before proceeding, because it’s hard to tell where enemies might be hiding inside a home.

2. Givers, hail! A guest is come in: where shall he sit? In much haste is he, who on the ways has to try his luck.

2. Givers, welcome! A guest has arrived: where should he sit? He's in a hurry, as he has to test his luck on the road.

3. Fire is needful to him who is come in, and whose knees are frozen; food and raiment a man requires, wheo'er the fell has travelled.

3. Fire is essential for someone who has arrived and whose knees are cold; food and clothing are necessary for a man, no matter how far he has traveled.

4. Water to him is needful who for refection comes, a towel and hospitable invitation, a good reception; if he can get it, discourse and answer.

4. Water is essential for someone who comes for refreshment, along with a towel and a warm welcome, and good hospitality; if possible, conversation and answers.

5. Wit is needful to him who travels far: at home all is easy. A laughing-stock is he who nothing knows, and with the instructed sits.[Pg 30]

5. Wit is essential for those who travel far: everything is straightforward at home. Someone who knows nothing and tries to keep up with the knowledgeable will become a target for ridicule.[Pg 30]

6. Of his understanding no one should be proud, but rather in conduct cautious. When the prudent and taciturn come to a dwelling, harm seldom befalls the cautious; for a firmer friend no man ever gets than great sagacity.

6. No one should take pride in their understanding; instead, they should be careful in their actions. When the wise and quiet arrive at a home, the cautious rarely face harm; for there is no better friend than great wisdom.

7. A wary guest,[15] who to refection comes, keeps a cautious silence, with his ears listens, and with his eyes observes: so explores every prudent man.

7. A cautious guest,[15] who comes to reflect, maintains a careful silence, listens with his ears, and watches with his eyes: this is how every wise person explores.

8. He is happy, who for himself obtains fame and kind words: less sure is that which a man must have in another's breast.

8. He is happy who earns fame and kind words for himself; it's less certain to rely on what someone else thinks of you.

9. He is happy, who in himself possesses fame and wit while living; for bad counsels have oft been received from another's breast.

9. He is happy who has fame and wit within himself while living; because bad advice often comes from someone else's heart.

10. A better burthen no man bears on the way than much good sense; that is thought better than riches in a strange place; such is the recourse of the indigent.

10. No one carries a heavier burden than having a lot of common sense; it's considered better than wealth in an unfamiliar place; that's how those in need manage.

11. A worse provision on the way he cannot carry than too much beer-bibbing; so good is not, as it is said, beer for the sons of men.

11. There’s nothing worse on his journey than drinking too much beer; it’s really not as beneficial as people say it is for mankind.

12. A worse provision no man can take from table than too much beer-bibbing: for the more he drinks the less control he has of his own mind.

12. No one can take a worse thing from the table than drinking too much beer: the more he drinks, the less he can control his own mind.

13. Oblivion's heron 'tis called that over potations hovers; he steals the minds of men. With this bird's pinions I was fettered in Gunnlods dwelling.[Pg 31]

13. It's called Oblivion's heron, the one that hovers over drinks; it steals people's thoughts. With the wings of this bird, I was trapped in Gunnlod's home.[Pg 31]

14. Drunk I was, I was over-drunk, at that cunning Fialar's. It's the best drunkenness, when every one after it regains his reason.

14. I was drunk, really drunk, at that sly Fialar's. It's the best kind of drunkenness, when everyone afterwards gets their senses back.

15. Taciturn and prudent, and in war daring, should a king's children be; joyous and liberal every one should be until his hour of death.

15. A king's children should be quiet and careful, yet bold in battle; everyone should be cheerful and generous until their time comes to die.

16. A cowardly man thinks he will ever live, if warfare he avoids; but old age will give him no peace, though spears may spare him.

16. A cowardly man believes he will always survive if he stays away from battle; but old age will not bring him peace, even if weapons spare him.

17. A fool gapes when to a house he comes, to himself mutters or is silent; but all at once, if he gets drink, then is the man's mind displayed.

17. A fool stares in disbelief when he arrives at a house, muttering to himself or staying quiet; but suddenly, if he gets a drink, his true thoughts come out.

18. He alone knows who wanders wide, and has much experienced, by what disposition each man is ruled, who common sense possesses.

18. He alone knows who strays far and has had many experiences, by what qualities each person is guided, who has common sense.

19. Let a man hold the cup, yet of the mead drink moderately, speak sensibly or be silent. As of a fault no man will admonish thee, if thou goest betimes to sleep.

19. Let a man hold the cup, but drink the mead in moderation, speak wisely or stay quiet. No one will criticize you for a mistake if you go to sleep early.

20. A greedy man, if he be not moderate, eats to his mortal sorrow. Oftentimes his belly draws laughter on a silly man, who among the prudent comes.

20. A greedy person, if they don't show restraint, eats to their own regret. Often, their appetite becomes a source of ridicule for a foolish person, who finds themselves among the wise.

21. Cattle know when to go home, and then from grazing cease; but a foolish man never knows his stomach's measure.

21. Cattle know when it's time to head home and stop grazing, but a foolish person never knows how much they can eat.

22. A miserable man, and ill-conditioned, sneers at every thing: one thing he knows not, which he ought to know, that he is not free from faults.

22. A miserable man, and poorly adjusted, mocks everything: there's one thing he doesn’t realize that he should, which is that he is not without flaws.

23. A foolish man is all night awake, pondering over everything; he then grows tired; and when morning comes, all is lament as before.[Pg 32]

23. A foolish person stays awake all night, worrying about everything; then they get tired, and when morning comes, everything is still sad like before.[Pg 32]

24. A foolish man thinks all who on him smile to be his friends; he feels it not, although they speak ill of him, when he sits among the clever.

24. A foolish person believes that everyone who smiles at them is a friend; they don’t realize that even when these people talk badly about them, it doesn’t register when they are surrounded by smarter people.

25. A foolish man thinks all who speak him fair to be his friends; but he will find, if into court he comes, that he has few advocates.

25. A foolish person believes that everyone who speaks nicely to him is his friend; but he will discover, when he arrives in court, that he has few supporters.

26. A foolish man thinks he knows everything if placed in unexpected difficulty; but he knows not what to answer, if to the test he is put.

26. A foolish person believes they know everything when faced with an unexpected challenge; however, they are at a loss for words when put to the test.

27. A foolish man, who among people comes, had best be silent; for no one knows that he knows nothing, unless he talks too much. He who previously knew nothing will still know nothing, talk he ever so much.

27. A foolish person, who interacts with others, should probably stay quiet; because no one realizes that they know nothing unless they talk too much. Someone who didn’t know anything before will still know nothing, no matter how much they talk.

28. He thinks himself wise, who can ask questions and converse also; conceal his ignorance no one can, because it circulates among men.

28. He considers himself smart if he can ask questions and hold a conversation; no one can hide their ignorance because it spreads among people.

29. He utters too many futile words who is never silent; a garrulous tongue, if it be not checked, sings often to its own harm.

29. He who never stays quiet speaks too many pointless words; a chatty tongue, if not kept in check, often causes its own trouble.

30. For a gazing-stock no man shall have another, although he come a stranger to his house. Many a one thinks himself wise, if he is not questioned, and can sit in a dry habit.

30. No one should be made a spectacle of, even if a stranger comes to their home. Many believe they are wise if they go unchallenged and can remain composed in a dry demeanor.

31. Clever thinks himself the guest who jeers a guest, if he takes to flight. Knows it not certainly he who prates at meat, whether he babbles among foes.

31. Clever believes he's the guest who mocks another guest if he runs away. He doesn't really know for sure, he who talks during the meal, whether he’s just chattering among enemies.

32. Many men are mutually well-disposed, yet at table will torment each other. That strife will ever be; guest will guest irritate.

32. Many men get along well, yet will annoy each other at the table. There will always be some conflict; guests will irritate each other.

33. Early meals a man should often take, unless to a [Pg 33]friend's house he goes; else he will sit and mope, will seem half-famished, and can of few things inquire.

33. A man should often have early meals, unless he's going to a [Pg 33]friend's house; otherwise, he will sit around feeling down, appear half-starved, and struggle to ask about anything.

34. Long is and indirect the way to a bad friend's, though by the road he dwell; but to a good friend's the paths lie direct, though he be far away.

34. The path to a bad friend's house is long and winding, even if they live nearby; but the way to a good friend's is straightforward, even if they are far away.

35. A guest should depart, not always stay in one place. The welcome becomes unwelcome, if he too long continues in another's house.

35. A guest should leave; they shouldn’t linger in one place. Their welcome turns into an annoyance if they stay too long in someone else's home.

36. One's own house is best, small though it be; at home is every one his own master. Though he but two goats possess, and a straw-thatched cot, even that is better than begging.

36. A person's own home is the best, no matter how small it is; at home, everyone is their own boss. Even if they only have two goats and a cottage with a straw roof, that's still better than begging.

37. One's own house is best, small though it be, at home is every one his own master. Bleeding at heart is he, who has to ask for food at every meal-tide.

37. Your own home is the best, no matter how small it is; at home, everyone is their own master. It's heartbreaking for someone who has to ask for food at every meal.

38. Leaving in the field his arms, let no man go a foot's length forward; for it is hard to know when on the way a man may need his weapon.

38. Leaving his weapons in the field, no one should go even a step forward; because it's difficult to predict when someone might need their weapon on the journey.

39. I have never found a man so bountiful, or so hospitable that he refused a present; or of his property so liberal that he scorned a recompense.

39. I have never met a man who was so generous or so welcoming that he turned down a gift, or so open-hearted with his possessions that he dismissed a reward.

40. Of the property which he has gained no man should suffer need; for the hated oft is spared what for the dear was destined. Much goes worse than is expected.

40. No one should go without what they have earned; often, what is disliked is saved for what is beloved. Many things turn out worse than expected.

41. With arms and vestments friends should each other gladden, those which are in themselves most sightly. Givers and requiters are longest friends, if all [else] goes well.[16]

41. Friends should make each other happy with gifts and clothes that are the most visually appealing. Those who give and receive are friends for the longest time, as long as everything else goes well.[16]

[Pg 34]42. To his friend a man should be a friend, and gifts with gifts requite. Laughter with laughter men should receive, but leasing with lying.

[Pg 34]42. A man should be a friend to his friend, and should return gifts with gifts. People should respond to laughter with laughter, but to lies with lies.

43. To his friend a man should be a friend; to him and to his friend; but of his foe no man shall the friend's friend be.

43. A man should be a friend to his friend, both to him and to his friend; but no man should be a friend to the friend of his enemy.

44. Know, if thou hast a friend whom thou fully trustest, and from whom thou woulds't good derive, thou shouldst blend thy mind with his, and gifts exchange, and often go to see him.

44. Know, if you have a friend whom you fully trust, and from whom you want to gain good things, you should connect your mind with theirs, exchange gifts, and visit them often.

45. If thou hast another, whom thou little trustest, yet wouldst good from him derive, thou shouldst speak him fair, but think craftily, and leasing pay with lying.

45. If you have someone else, whom you don't trust much, but still want to get something good from, you should speak nicely to him, but think cleverly, and repay deceit with deception.

46. But of him yet further, whom thou little trustest, and thou suspectest his affection; before him thou shouldst laugh, and contrary to thy thoughts speak: requital should the gift resemble.

46. But about him whom you trust little and suspect of not caring for you; before him you should laugh and speak contrary to what you think: the gift should reflect the reward.

47. I was once young, I was journeying alone, and lost my way; rich I thought myself, when I met another. Man is the joy of man.

47. I was young once, traveling on my own, and I got lost; I thought I was doing well until I met another person. People bring happiness to each other.

48. Liberal and brave men live best, they seldom cherish sorrow; but a base-minded man dreads everything; the niggardly is uneasy even at gifts.

48. Free-spirited and courageous people live well; they rarely hold onto sadness. In contrast, a small-minded person fears everything; the greedy are uncomfortable even when receiving gifts.

49. My garments in a field I gave away to two wooden men: heroes they seemed to be, when they got cloaks: exposed to insult is a naked man.

49. I gave my clothes in a field to two wooden figures: they looked like heroes when they wore cloaks. A naked man is vulnerable to ridicule.

50. A tree withers that on a hill-top stands; protects it neither bark nor leaves: such is the man whom no one favours: why should he live long?

50. A tree withers that stands on a hilltop; neither bark nor leaves protect it: that’s like the man whom no one supports: why should he live long?

51. Hotter than fire love for five days burns between [Pg 35]false friends; but is quenched when the sixth day comes, and-friendship is all impaired.

51. A passionate love burns hotter than fire for five days between [Pg 35]false friends; but it cools off when the sixth day arrives, leaving friendship damaged.

52. Something great is not [always] to be given, praise is often for a trifle bought. With half a loaf and a tilted vessel I got myself a comrade.

52. Great things are not always meant to be given; praise is often for something trivial that was bought. With half a loaf and a tilted cup, I found myself a friend.

53. Little are the sand-grains, little the wits, little the minds of [some] men; for all men are not wise alike: men are everywhere by halves.

53. The grains of sand are small, some people's wits are limited, and not all minds are created equal; not every man is wise in the same way: people are often only half of what they could be.

54. Moderately wise should each one be, but never over-wise: of those men the lives are fairest, who know much well.

54. Everyone should be reasonably wise, but never excessively wise: the lives of those who know a lot are the most fulfilling.

55. Moderately wise should each one be, but never over-wise; for a wise man's heart is seldom glad, if he is all-wise who owns it.

55. Each person should be somewhat wise, but never too wise; because a truly wise person's heart is rarely joyful if that person believes they know everything.

56. Moderately wise should each one be, but never over-wise. His destiny let know no man beforehand; his mind will be freest from' care.

56. Everyone should be reasonably wise, but never too wise. No one should know their destiny in advance; it allows the mind to be free of worry.

57. Brand burns from brand until it is burnt out; fire is from fire quickened. Man to' man becomes known by speech, but a fool by his bashful silence.

57. A brand ignites another brand until it's completely burned out; fire comes from fire that's fueled. A person is recognized by their words, but a fool is revealed by their shy silence.

58. He should early rise, who another's property or wife desires to have. Seldom a sluggish wolf gets prey, or a sleeping man victory.

58. He should get up early if he wants to have someone else's property or wife. A lazy wolf rarely catches prey, and a sleeping man hardly ever achieves victory.

59. Early should rise he who has few workers, and go his work to see to; greatly is he retarded who sleeps the morn away. Wealth half depends on energy.

59. Early should rise he who has few workers, and go to check on his work; he who sleeps the morning away is greatly delayed. Wealth partly depends on effort.

60. Of dry planks and roof-shingles a man knows the measure; of the fire-wood that may suffice, both measure and time.

60. A man knows the measurements of dry wood and roof shingles; he knows how much firewood will be enough, both in quantity and timing.

61. Washed and refected let a man ride to the [Pg 36]Thing,[17] although his garments be not too good; of his shoes and breeches let no one be ashamed, nor of his horse, although he have not a good one.

61. After getting clean and ready, a man should ride to the [Pg 36]Thing,[17] even if his clothes aren't the best; no one should be embarrassed about his shoes and pants, or his horse, even if it's not a great one.

62. Inquire and impart should every man of sense, who will be accounted sage. Let one only know, a second may not; if three, all the world knows.

62. Every sensible person who wants to be considered wise should ask questions and share knowledge. If one person knows something, a second might not; but if three people know, then everyone knows.

63. Gasps and gapes, when to the sea he comes, the eagle over old ocean; so is a man, who among many comes, and has few advocates.

63. Gasps and stares when he arrives at the sea, the eagle over the vast ocean; so is a man who stands out among many and has only a few supporters.

64. His power should every sagacious man use with discretion; for he will find, when among the bold he comes, that no one alone is doughtiest.

64. Every wise person should use their power carefully; because they will discover, when they're around the daring, that no one is truly the strongest on their own.

65. Circumspect and reserved every man should be, and wary in trusting friends. Of the words that a man says to another he often pays the penalty.

65. Every man should be careful and reserved, and cautious when trusting friends. Often, he pays the price for the things he says to others.

66. Much too early I came to many places, but too late to others: the beer was drunk, or not ready: the disliked seldom hits the moment.

66. I arrived at many places way too early, but at others, I was too late: the beer was already finished or not ready yet; what people don’t like rarely comes at the right time.

67. Here and there I should have been invited, if I a meal had needed; or two hams had hung, at that true friend's, where of one I had eaten.

67. Here and there I would have been invited if I had needed a meal; or two hams would have hung at that true friend's place, where I had eaten one.

68. Fire is best among the sons of men, and the sight of the sun, if his health a man can have, with a life free from vice.

68. Fire is the greatest gift among humans, and seeing the sun is best, if a person can enjoy good health and live a life without vice.

69. No man lacks everything, although his health be bad: one in his sons is happy, one in his kin, one in abundant wealth, one in his good works.

69. No one has nothing, even if they have poor health: one finds happiness in their children, one in their relatives, one in their wealth, and one in their good deeds.

70. It is better to live, even to live miserably; a living man can always get a cow. I saw fire consume the rich man's property, and death stood without his door.[Pg 37]

70. It's better to be alive, even if it's a miserable life; a living person can always get a cow. I saw flames destroy the wealthy man's possessions, and death was waiting at his door.[Pg 37]

71. The halt can ride on horseback, the one-handed drive cattle; the deaf fight and be useful: to be blind is better than to be burnt[18] no one gets good from a corpse.

71. The one who can stop can ride a horse, the one-handed can drive cattle; the deaf can fight and be useful: being blind is better than being burned[18] no one benefits from a corpse.

72. A son is better, even if born late, after his father's departure. Gravestones seldom stand by the way-side unless raised by a kinsman to a kinsman.

72. A son is preferable, even if he's born after his father's passing. Gravestones rarely appear by the roadside unless put there by a family member for another family member.

73. Two are adversaries: the tongue is the bane of the head: under every cloak I expect a hand. * * *

73. Two are rivals: the tongue is the enemy of the mind: beneath every disguise, I anticipate a hidden motive. * * *

74. At night is joyful he who is sure of travelling entertainment. [A ship's yards are short.][19] Variable is an autumn night. Many are the weather's changes in five days, but more in a month.

74. At night, he who is confident about traveling for fun is joyful. [A ship's yards are short.][19] Variable is an autumn night. There are many changes in the weather over five days, but even more in a month.

75. He [only] knows not who knows nothing, that many a one apes another. One man is rich, another poor: let him not be thought blameworthy.

75. He only doesn’t realize that many people imitate each other, regardless of their knowledge. One person is wealthy, while another is not; he shouldn't be seen as at fault for that.

76. Cattle die, kindred die, we ourselves also die; but the fair fame never dies of him who has earned it.

76. Cattle die, family die, we ourselves also die; but the good reputation of someone who has earned it never dies.

77. Cattle die, kindred die, we ourselves also die; but I know one thing that never dies,—judgment on each one dead.

77. Cattle die, relatives die, we ourselves also die; but I know one thing that never dies—judgment of each person who has died.

78. Full storehouses I saw at Dives' sons': now bear they the beggar's staff. Such are riches; as is the twinkling of an eye: of friends they are most fickle.

78. I saw full storehouses at the sons of Dives: now they carry the beggar's staff. Such are riches; they come and go in the blink of an eye: they are the most unreliable of friends.

79. A foolish man, if he acquires wealth or woman's love, pride grows within him, but wisdom never: he goes on more and more arrogant.

79. A foolish man, even if he gains wealth or a woman's love, becomes increasingly prideful, but never gains wisdom; he just becomes more and more arrogant.

80. Then 'tis made manifest, if of runes thou questionest him, those to the high ones known, which the [Pg 38]great powers invented, and the great talker[20] painted, that he had best hold silence.

80. Then it becomes clear, if you ask him about the runes known to the high ones, which the [Pg 38]great powers created, and the great talker[20] painted, that it's better for him to stay silent.

81. At eve the day is to be praised, a woman after she is burnt, a sword after it is proved, a maid after she is married, ice after it has passed away, beer after it is drunk.

81. In the evening, we celebrate the day, a woman after she has suffered, a sword after it has been tested, a maiden after she is married, ice after it has melted, beer after it has been consumed.

82. In the wind one should hew wood, in a breeze row out to sea, in the dark talk with a lass: many are the eyes of day. In a ship voyages are to be made, but a shield is for protection, a sword for striking, but a damsel for a kiss.

82. In the wind, you should chop wood; in a breeze, row out to sea; in the dark, talk to a girl: there are many eyes in the daylight. On a ship, you go on journeys, but a shield is for protection, a sword is for fighting, and a girl is for a kiss.

83. By the fire one should drink beer, on the ice slide; buy a horse that is lean, a sword that is rusty; feed a horse at home, but a dog at the farm.

83. By the fire, one should drink beer, on the ice slide; buy a lean horse, a rusty sword; feed a horse at home, but a dog at the farm.

84. In a maiden's words no one should place faith, nor in what a woman says; for on a turning wheel have their hearts been formed, and guile in their breasts been laid;

84. One shouldn't trust a maiden's words or what a woman says; their hearts have been shaped like a turning wheel, and deceit lies within them;

85. In a creaking bow, a burning flame, a yawning wolf, a chattering crow, a grunting swine, a rootless tree, a waxing wave, a boiling kettle,

85. In a creaking bow, a burning flame, a yawning wolf, a chattering crow, a grunting pig, a rootless tree, a rising wave, a boiling kettle,

86. A flying dart, a falling billow, a one night's ice, a coiled serpent, a woman's bed-talk, or a broken sword, a bear's play, or a royal child,

86. A flying dart, a falling wave, a night of ice, a coiled snake, a woman's chatter in bed, a broken sword, a bear's antics, or a royal child,

87. A sick calf, a self-willed thrall, a flattering prophetess, a corpse newly slain, [a serene sky, a laughing lord, a barking dog, and a harlot's grief];

87. A sick calf, a stubborn servant, a flattering seer, a freshly killed corpse, [a peaceful sky, a laughing lord, a barking dog, and a harlot's sorrow];

88. An early sown field let no one trust, nor prematurely in a son: weather rules the field, and wit the son, each of which is doubtful;[Pg 39]

88. Don't trust an early-planted field or a son who matures too quickly: the weather dictates the field, and common sense guides the son, but both can be uncertain;[Pg 39]

89. A brother's murderer, though on the high road met, a half-burnt house, an over-swift horse, (a horse is useless, if a leg be broken), no man is so confiding as to trust any of these.

89. A brother's killer, even if encountered on the main road, a half-burned house, an overly fast horse—(a horse is worthless if it has a broken leg)—no one is naive enough to rely on any of these.

90. Such is the love of women, who falsehood meditate, as if one drove not rough-shod, on slippery ice, a spirited two-years old and unbroken horse; or as in a raging storm a helmless ship is beaten; or as if the halt were set to catch a reindeer in the thawing fell.[21]

90. This is the nature of women's love, which they often think about as if they were trying to ride a spirited two-year-old horse on slippery ice; or like a ship without a captain being battered in a raging storm; or as if someone who is lame is trying to catch a reindeer on a melting slope.[21]

91. Openly I now speak, because I both sexes know: unstable are men's minds towards women; 'tis then we speak most fair when we most falsely think: that deceives even the cautious.

91. I speak openly now because I understand both men and women: men's feelings toward women are unreliable; we often say the kindest things when we're being the most deceitful. That can even fool the careful ones.

92. Fair shall speak, and money offer, who would obtain a woman's love. Praise the form of a fair damsel; he gets who courts her.

92. A beautiful person should speak, and money should be offered, if someone wants to win a woman's love. Compliment the looks of a lovely lady; those who pursue her will succeed.

93. At love should no one ever wonder in another: a beauteous countenance oft captivates the wise, which captivates not the foolish.

93. No one should ever doubt love in someone else: a beautiful face often captivates the wise but doesn't do the same for the foolish.

94. Let no one wonder at another's folly, it is the lot of many. All-powerful desire makes of the sons of men fools even of the wise.

94. Let no one be surprised by another's stupidity; it's something that affects many. Uncontrollable desire turns even the wisest among us into fools.

95. The mind only knows what lies near the heart, that alone is conscious of our affections. No disease is worse to a sensible man than not to be content with himself.

95. The mind only understands what is close to the heart; it is the only part that is aware of our feelings. Nothing is worse for a sensible person than being dissatisfied with themselves.

96. That I experienced, when in the reeds I sat, awaiting my delight. Body and soul to me was that discreet maiden: nevertheless I possess her not.[Pg 40]

96. I felt that when I sat in the reeds, waiting for my joy. That reserved young woman was everything to me, but I still don’t have her.[Pg 40]

97. Billing's lass[22] on her couch I found, sun-bright, sleeping. A prince's joy to me seemed naught, if not with that form to live.

97. Billing's girl[22] on her couch I found, bathed in sunlight, sleeping. A prince's happiness meant nothing to me if I couldn't live with her.

98. "Yet nearer eve must thou, Odin, come, if thou wilt talk the maiden over; all will be disastrous, unless we alone are privy to such misdeed."

98. "You must come closer, Odin, if you want to persuade the maiden; everything will go wrong unless it's just us who know about this wrongdoing."

99. I returned, thinking to love, at her wise desire. I thought I should obtain her whole heart and love.

99. I came back, intending to love, at her wise request. I believed I would win her entire heart and affection.

100. When next I came the bold warriors were all awake, with lights burning, and bearing torches: thus was the way to pleasure closed.

100. When I returned, the brave warriors were all awake, with lights on and carrying torches: this was how the path to enjoyment was shut off.

101. But at the approach of morn, when again I came, the household all was sleeping; the good damsel's dog alone I found tied to the bed.

101. But at dawn, when I returned, everyone in the house was asleep; the only one I found was the good lady's dog tied to the bed.

102. Many a fair maiden, when rightly known, towards men is fickle: that I experienced, when that discreet maiden I strove to seduce: contumely of every kind that wily girl heaped upon me; nor of that damsel gained I aught.

102. Many beautiful women can be unpredictable when you really get to know them: I learned this when I tried to charm that cautious girl: she threw insults of every kind at me; I gained nothing from that young woman.

103. At home let a man be cheerful, and towards a guest liberal; of wise conduct he should be, of good memory and ready speech; if much knowledge he desires, he must often talk on good.

103. At home, a man should be cheerful, and generous towards guests; he should act wisely, have a good memory, and be ready to speak; if he desires a lot of knowledge, he should often engage in meaningful conversations.

104. Fimbulfambi he is called who' little has to say: such is the nature of the simple.

104. Fimbulfambi is what he's called, someone who has little to say: that's how simple people are.

105. The old Jotun I sought; now I am come back: little got I there by silence; in many words I spoke to my advantage in Suttung's halls.

105. I searched for the old Jotun, and now I'm back: I gained little from silence; I spoke at length to my advantage in Suttung's halls.

106. Gunnlod gave me, on her golden seat, a draught [Pg 41]of the precious mead; a bad recompense I afterwards made her, for her whole soul, her fervent love.

106. Gunnlod offered me, while sitting on her golden seat, a drink [Pg 41] of the precious mead; I later repaid her poorly for all her heart and her passionate love.

107. Rati's mouth I caused to make a space, and to gnaw the rock; over and under me were the Jotun's ways: thus I my head did peril.

107. I made Rati's mouth open wide and gnaw at the rock; above and below me were the paths of the Jotun: this is how I put my head in danger.

108. Of a well-assumed form I made good use: few things fail the wise; for Odhrærir is now come up to men's earthly dwellings.

108. I took advantage of a well-established form: wise people rarely fail; for Odhrærir has now appeared among humans in their earthly homes.

109. 'Tis to me doubtful that I could have come from the Jotun's courts, had not Gunnlod aided me, that good damsel, over whom I laid my arm.

109. I doubt I could have come from the Jotun's courts if Gunnlod hadn't helped me, that kind lady, over whom I placed my arm.

110. On the day following came the Hrimthursar, to learn something of the High One, in the High One's hall: after Bolverk they inquired, whether he with the gods were come, or Suttung had destroyed him?

110. The next day, the Hrimthursar arrived to find out more about the High One in his hall. They asked Bolverk if he had come with the gods or if Suttung had killed him.

111. Odin, I believe, a ring-oath[23] gave. Who in his faith will trust? Suttung defrauded, of his drink bereft, and Gunnlod made to weep!

111. Odin, I think, gave a ring-oath[23]. Who can truly trust in his faith? Suttung was cheated, left without his drink, and Gunnlod was brought to tears!

112. Time 'tis to discourse from the preacher's chair. By the well of Urd I silent sat, I saw and meditated, I listened to men's words.

112. It's time to talk from the preacher's chair. By the well of Urd, I sat quietly, watching and thinking, listening to what people said.

113. Of runes I heard discourse, and of things divine, nor of graving them were they silent, nor of sage counsels, at the High One's hall. In the High One's hall. I thus heard say:

113. I heard conversations about runes and divine matters, and they weren't quiet about carving them or wise advice at the High One's hall. In the High One's hall. This is what I heard:

114. I counsel thee, Loddfafnir, to take advice: thou wilt profit if thou takest it. Rise not at night, unless to explore, or art compelled to go out.[Pg 42]

114. I advise you, Loddfafnir, to listen to this advice: you’ll benefit if you do. Don’t go out at night unless you’re exploring or have to leave.[Pg 42]

115. I counsel thee, Loddfafnir, to take advice, thou wilt profit if thou takest it. In an enchantress's embrace thou mayest not sleep, so that in her arms she clasp thee.

115. I advise you, Loddfafnir, to listen to this advice; you'll benefit from it if you do. You shouldn't think you can sleep in the embrace of an enchantress, as she will hold you tightly in her arms.

116. She will be the cause that thou carest not for Thing or prince's words; food thou wilt shun and human joys; sorrowful wilt thou go to sleep.

116. She will make you indifferent to things or a prince’s words; you will avoid food and human pleasures; you will fall asleep feeling sad.

117. I counsel thee, etc. Another's wife entice thou never to secret converse.

117. I advise you, etc. Never let another man's wife lure you into private conversation.

118. I counsel thee, etc. By fell or firth if thou have to travel, provide thee well with food.

118. I advise you, etc. If you have to travel through the woods or by the river, make sure to pack enough food.

119. I counsel thee, etc. A bad man let thou never know thy misfortunes; for from a bad man thou never wilt obtain a return for thy good will.

119. I advise you, etc. Never let a bad person know your troubles; because from a bad person, you will never get anything back for your kindness.

120. I saw mortally wound a man a wicked woman's words; a false tongue caused his death, and most unrighteously.

120. I witnessed a man get mortally wounded by a wicked woman's words; a deceitful tongue led to his death, and it was incredibly unjust.

121. I counsel thee, etc. If thou knowest thou hast a friend, whom thou well canst trust, go oft to visit him; for with brushwood over-grown, and with high grass, is the way that no one treads.

121. I advise you, etc. If you know you have a friend you can really trust, visit them often; because a path overgrown with brushwood and tall grass is one that nobody walks on.

122. I counsel thee, etc. A good man attract to thee in pleasant converse; and salutary speech learn while thou livest.

122. I advise you, etc. A good person will draw you into enjoyable conversations; and valuable speech learn while you live.

123. I counsel thee, etc. With thy friend be thou never first to quarrel. Care gnaws the heart, if thou to no one canst thy whole mind disclose.

123. I advise you, etc. Never be the one to start a fight with your friend. Worry eats away at you if you can't share your true thoughts with anyone.

124. I counsel thee, etc. Words thou never shouldst exchange with a witless fool;

124. I advise you, etc. These are words you should never share with a clueless idiot;

125. For from an ill-conditioned man thou wilt never get a return for good; but a good man will bring thee favour by his praise.[Pg 43]

125. From a bad person, you'll never receive good in return; but a good person will earn you favor through their praise.[Pg 43]

126. There is a mingling of affection, where one can tell another all his mind. Everything is better than being with the deceitful. He is not another's friend who ever says as he says.

126. There’s a mix of affection, where you can share your thoughts with someone. Anything is better than being with someone dishonest. A true friend doesn’t always agree with you.

127. I counsel thee, etc. Even in three words quarrel not with a worse man: often the better yields, when the worse strikes.

127. I advise you, etc. Even in three words, don’t argue with someone worse than you: often the better person backs down when the worse one attacks.

128. I counsel thee, etc. Be not a shoemaker, nor a shaftmaker, unless for thyself it be; for a shoe if ill made, or a shaft if crooked, will call down evil on thee.

128. I advise you, etc. Don't be a shoemaker or a fletcher, unless it's for yourself; because a poorly made shoe or a crooked arrow will bring trouble upon you.

129. I counsel thee, etc. Wherever of injury thou knowest, regard that injury as thy own; and give to thy foes no peace.

129. I advise you, etc. Wherever you see harm, consider that harm as if it were your own; and do not give your enemies any peace.

130. I counsel thee, etc. Rejoiced at evil be thou never; but let good give thee pleasure.

130. I advise you, etc. Never take joy in evil; instead, let good bring you happiness.

131. I counsel thee, etc. In a battle look not up, (like swine the sons of men then become) that men may not fascinate thee.

131. I advise you, etc. In a battle, don’t look up, (like pigs, people become) so that others can't captivate you.

132. If thou wilt induce a good woman to pleasant converse, thou must promise fair, and hold to it: no one turns from good if it can be got.

132. If you want to get a good woman to engage in pleasant conversation, you must promise sincerely and stick to it: no one turns away from something good if it can be obtained.

133. I enjoin thee to be wary, but not over wary; at drinking be thou most wary, and with another's wife; and thirdly, that thieves delude thee not.

133. I urge you to be cautious, but not overly so; be especially careful when drinking, and with another man’s wife; and lastly, don’t let thieves trick you.

134. With insult or derision treat thou never a guest or wayfarer. They often little know, who sit within, of what race they are who come.

134. Never insult or mock a guest or traveler. Those inside often have no idea what background the newcomers may have.

135. Vices and virtues the sons of mortals bear in their breasts mingled; no one is so good that no failing attends him, nor so bad as to be good for nothing.[Pg 44]

135. People have a mix of both vices and virtues inside them; no one is completely good without any flaws, nor is anyone so bad that they have no redeeming qualities.[Pg 44]

136. At a hoary speaker laugh thou never; often is good that which the aged utter, oft from a shriveled hide discreet words issue; from those whose skin is pendent and decked with scars, and who go tottering among the vile.

136. Never laugh at an old speaker; often what the elderly say is valuable, and wise words often come from a wrinkled exterior; from those whose skin hangs down and is marked with scars, and who walk unsteadily among the lowly.

137. I counsel thee, etc. Rail not at a guest, nor from thy gate thrust him; treat well the indigent; they will speak well of thee.

137. I advise you, etc. Don’t insult a guest, nor push him away from your door; treat the needy well; they will speak highly of you.

138. Strong is the bar that must be raised to admit all. Do thou give a penny, or they will call down on thee every ill in thy limbs.

138. It's a tough barrier that has to be lifted to let everyone in. Just give a penny, or they'll unleash every kind of misery on you.

139. I counsel thee, etc. Wherever thou beer drinkest, invoke to thee the power of earth; for earth is good against drink, fire for distempers, the oak for constipation, a corn-ear for sorcery, a hall for domestic strife. In bitter hates invoke the moon; the biter for bite-injuries is good; but runes against calamity; fluid let earth absorb.

139. I advise you, etc. Whenever you drink beer, call upon the power of the earth; for the earth is effective against alcohol, fire for illnesses, the oak for constipation, and a corn ear for magic. In cases of deep hatred, call upon the moon; the bitter helps with injuries from bitterness; but use runes to ward off disasters; let the earth absorb any fluid.

FOOTNOTES:

[14] Odin is the "High One." The poem is a collection of rules and maxims, and stories of himself, some of them not very consistent with our ideas of a supreme deity.

[14] Odin is the "High One." The poem is a bunch of rules, maxims, and stories about himself, some of which don't really match our ideas of a supreme deity.

[15] In the Copenhagen paper Ms. F. this strophe begins with the following three lines:—

[15] In the Copenhagen paper Ms. F. this strophe starts with these three lines:—

Wit is essential to those who travel far:
trouble rarely happens to the cautious:

They are printed in the Stockholm edition of the original Afzelius and Bask, and in the Swedish translation by Afzelius.

They are published in the Stockholm edition of the original Afzelius and Bask, as well as in the Swedish translation by Afzelius.

[16] The sense of this line seems doubtful; I have adopted the version of Finn Magnusen.

[16] The meaning of this line seems uncertain; I’m using the version by Finn Magnusen.

[17] The public meeting.

The public meeting.

[18] That is dead on the funeral pyre.

[18] That is dead on the cremation site.

[19] This line is evidently an interpolation.

[19] This line is clearly an added remark.

[20] Odin.

Odin.

[21] From this line it appears that the poem is of Norwegian or Swedish origin, as the reindeer was unknown in Iceland before the middle of the 18th century, when it was Introduced by royal command.

[21] From this line, it seems that the poem comes from Norway or Sweden since reindeer were not known in Iceland until the mid-18th century, when they were brought in by royal order.

[22] The story of Odin and Billing's daughter is no longer extant; but compare the story of Odin and Rinda in Saxo, p. 126, edit. Muller & Veleschow.

[22] The tale of Odin and Billing's daughter is no longer available; however, you can compare it with the story of Odin and Rinda in Saxo, p. 126, edit. Muller & Veleschow.

[23] In the pagan North oaths were taken on a holy ring or bracelet, as with us on the Gospels, a sacred ring being kept in the temple for the purpose.

[23] In the pagan North, people swore their oaths on a holy ring or bracelet, just like we do on the Gospels, with a sacred ring kept in the temple for this purpose.


ODIN'S RUNE-SONG.[24]

140. I know that I hung, on a wind-rocked tree, nine whole nights, with a spear wounded, and to Odin offered, myself to myself; on that tree, of which no one knows from what root it springs.

140. I know that I hung on a swaying tree for nine full nights, with a spear piercing me, and I offered myself to Odin, giving myself to myself; on that tree, whose origin no one knows.

141. Bread no one gave me, nor a horn of drink, [Pg 45]downward I peered, to runes applied myself, wailing learnt them, then fell down thence.

141. No one gave me bread or a drink, [Pg 45]I looked down, focused on the runes, learned their meanings while I cried, then collapsed afterward.

142. Potent songs nine from the famed son I learned of Bolthorn, Bestla's sire, and a draught obtained of the precious mead, drawn from Odhrærir.

142. I learned nine powerful songs from the famous son of Bolthorn, Bestla's father, and I got a drink of the precious mead, drawn from Odhrærir.

143. Then I began to bear fruit, and to know many things, to grow and well thrive: word by word I sought out words, fact by fact I sought out facts.

143. Then I started to make progress, learning many things, and growing well: I looked for words, piece by piece, and sought out facts, one by one.

144. Runes thou wilt find, and explained characters, very large characters, very potent characters, which the great speaker depicted, and the high powers formed, and the powers' prince graved:

144. You will find runes and explained symbols, very large symbols, very powerful symbols, which the great speaker described, and the high powers created, and the prince of the powers engraved:

145. Odin among the Æsir, but among the Alfar, Dain, and Dvalin for the dwarfs, Asvid for the Jotuns: some I myself graved.

145. Odin among the Aesir, but among the elves, Dain and Dvalin for the dwarfs, Asvid for the giants: some I carved myself.

146. Knowest thou how to grave them? knowest thou how to expound them? knowest thou how to depict them? knowest thou how to prove them? knowest thou how to pray? knowest thou how to offer? knowest thou how to send?[25] knowest thou how to consume?

146. Do you know how to engrave them? Do you know how to explain them? Do you know how to illustrate them? Do you know how to prove them? Do you know how to pray? Do you know how to offer? Do you know how to send?[25] Do you know how to consume?

147. 'Tis better not to pray than too much offer; a gift ever looks to a return. 'Tis better not to send than too much consume. So Thund graved before the origin of men, where he ascended, to whence he afterwards came.

147. It's better not to pray than to offer too much; a gift always expects something in return. It's better not to send than to consume too much. So Thund carved this before the beginning of humanity, where he ascended, to where he later returned.

148. Those songs I know which the king's wife knows not nor son of man. Help the first is called, for that will help thee against strifes and cares.[Pg 46]

148. I know songs that the king's wife and no man knows. The first one is called "Help," and it will assist you against struggles and worries.[Pg 46]

149. For the second I know, what the sons of men require, who will as leeches live. * * * *

149. For the second I know what people need, who will live like leeches. * * * *

150. For the third I know,[26] if I have great need to restrain my foes, the weapons' edge I deaden: of my adversaries nor arms nor wiles harm aught.

150. For the third I know,[26] if I really need to hold back my enemies, I dull the weapons' edge: my enemies' arms and tricks can't hurt me at all.

151. For the fourth I know, if men place bonds on my limbs, I so sing that I can walk; the fetter starts from my feet, and the manacle from my hands.

151. For the fourth, I know that if people put chains on my limbs, I can still sing in a way that lets me walk; the chains start from my feet, and the cuffs from my hands.

152. For the fifth I know, if I see a shot from a hostile hand, a shaft flying amid the host, so swift it cannot fly that I cannot arrest it, if only I get sight of it.

152. For the fifth, I know that if I see a shot from an enemy, an arrow flying through the crowd so fast that I can’t stop it, as long as I at least catch a glimpse of it.

153. For the sixth I know, if one wounds me with a green tree's roots;[27] also if a man declares hatred to me, harm shall consume them sooner than me.

153. For the sixth, I know that if someone wounds me with the roots of a green tree; [27] and if a man expresses hatred towards me, that hatred will end up hurting him before it affects me.

154. For the seventh I know, if a lofty house I see blaze o'er its inmates, so furiously it shall not burn that I cannot save it. That song I can sing.

154. For the seventh, I know that if I see a tall house on fire with its residents inside, it won't burn so fiercely that I can't save it. That's a song I can sing.

155. For the eighth I know, what to all is useful to learn: where hatred grows among the sons of men—that I can quickly assuage.

155. For the eighth, I know what is useful for everyone to learn: where hatred exists among people—that I can easily calm down.

156. For the ninth I know, if I stand in need my bark on the water to save, I can the wind on the waves allay, and the sea lull.

156. For the ninth, I know that if I need to save my boat on the water, I can calm the wind on the waves and soothe the sea.

157. For the tenth I know, if I see troll-wives sporting in air, I can so operate that they will forsake their own forms, and their own minds.

157. For the tenth, I know that if I see troll-wives playing in the air, I can make it so they will abandon their own shapes and their own thoughts.

158. For the eleventh I know, if I have to lead my [Pg 47]ancient friends to battle, under their shields I sing, and with power they go safe to the fight, safe from the fight; safe on every side they go.

158. For the eleventh, I know that if I have to lead my [Pg 47]old friends into battle, I sing under their shields, and with strength, they go into the fight safely, coming back safe; they move securely on all sides.

159. For the twelfth I know, if on a tree I see a corpse swinging from a halter, I can so grave and in runes depict, that the man shall walk, and with me converse.

159. For the twelfth, I know that if I see a corpse hanging from a noose on a tree, I can carve it so deeply and in runes that the man will rise and talk with me.

160. For the thirteenth I know, if on a young man I sprinkle water, he shall not fall, though he into battle come: that man shall not sink before swords.

160. For the thirteenth, I know that if I sprinkle water on a young man, he won’t fall, even if he goes into battle: that man will not be defeated by swords.

161. For the fourteenth I know, if in the society of men I have to enumerate the gods, Æsir and Alfar, I know the distinctions of all. This few unskilled can do.

161. As for the fourteenth, I know that if I have to list the gods in the company of men, including the Æsir and Alfar, I understand the differences among them all. Not many who lack skill can do this.

162. For the fifteenth I know what the dwarf Thiodreyrir sang before Delling's doors. Strength he sang to the Æsir, and to the Alfar prosperity, wisdom to Hroptatyr.

162. For the fifteenth, I know what the dwarf Thiodreyrir sang outside Delling's doors. He sang of strength for the Æsir, prosperity for the Alfar, and wisdom for Hroptatyr.

163. For the sixteenth I know, if a modest maiden's favour and affection I desire to possess, the soul I change of the white-armed damsel, and wholly turn her mind.

163. For the sixteenth, I know that if I want to win the favor and affection of a modest girl, I must completely change the soul of the lovely maiden with the white arms and fully turn her thoughts.

164. For the seventeenth I know, that that young maiden will reluctantly avoid me. These songs, Loddfafnir! thou wilt long have lacked; yet it may be good if thou understandest them, profitable if thou learnest them.

164. On the seventeenth, I know that the young woman will unwillingly stay away from me. These songs, Loddfafnir! you've been missing for a long time; but it could be helpful if you understand them and beneficial if you learn them.

165. For the eighteenth I know that which I never teach to maid or wife of man, (all is better what one only knows. This is the closing of the songs) save her alone who clasps me in her arms, or is my sister.

165. For the eighteenth, I know what I never share with any woman, (it's better to know things that are kept to oneself. This is the end of the songs) except for the one who holds me in her arms, or is my sister.

166. Now are sung the High-one's songs, in the High-one's hall, to the sons of men all-useful, but useless [Pg 48]to the Jotuns' sons. Hail to him who has sung them! Hail to him who knows them! May he profit who has learnt them! Hail to those who have listened to them!

166. Now the songs of the High-one are sung in the High-one's hall, beneficial to the sons of men but meaningless to the Jotuns' sons. Cheers to him who has sung them! Cheers to him who knows them! May those who have learned them benefit! Cheers to those who have listened to them!

FOOTNOTES:

[24] The first eight strophes of this composition require an explanation which I am incompetent to afford. They have had many interpreters and as many interpretations. The idea of Odin hanging on a tree would seem to have been suggested by what we read of the grove at Upsala, or Sigtuna, in which the victims offered to that deity were suspended from the trees. In the guise of an unknown wanderer, Odin may be supposed to have been captured and thus offered to himself. It no doubt refers to some lost legend.

[24] The first eight stanzas of this piece need an explanation that I’m not qualified to provide. Many people have tried to interpret them, leading to various interpretations. The concept of Odin hanging from a tree seems to be inspired by what we read about the grove at Upsala or Sigtuna, where the sacrifices made to that god were hung from the trees. In the form of an unknown traveler, Odin could be seen as having been captured and offered to himself. It likely refers to some lost legend.

[25] Probably, send them (the runes) forth on their several missions.

[25] Probably, send them out on their various tasks.

[26] The miraculous powers here ascribed by Odin to himself bear, in many instances, a remarkable similarity to those attributed to him by Snorri.

[26] The amazing powers that Odin claims for himself here are, in many ways, strikingly similar to those that Snorri attributes to him.

[27] The ancient inhabitants of the North believed that the roots of trees were particularly fitted for hurtful trolldom, or witchcraft, and that wounds caused thereby were mortal. In India a similar superstition prevails of the hurtfulness of the roots of trees.

[27] The ancient people of the North believed that tree roots were especially suited for harmful magic or witchcraft, and that injuries caused by them could be deadly. In India, a similar superstition exists about the dangers of tree roots.


THE LAY OF HYMIR.

1. Once the celestial gods had been taking fish, and were in compotation, ere they the truth discovered.[28] Rods[29] they shook, and blood inspected, when they found at Oegir's a lack of kettles.

1. Once the celestial gods were fishing and drinking, before they uncovered the truth.[28] They shook their rods[29] and checked for blood when they discovered a shortage of kettles at Oegir's.

2. Sat the rock-dweller glad as a child, much like the son of Miskorblindi. In his eyes looked Ygg's son steadfastly. "Thou to the Æsir shalt oft a compotation give."

2. The rock-dweller sat happily like a child, much like Miskorblindi's son. In his eyes, Ygg's son looked at him steadily. "You will often offer a drink to the Æsir."

3. Caused trouble to the Jotun th' unwelcome-worded As: he forthwith meditated vengeance on the gods. Sif's husband he besought a kettle him to bring, "in which I beer for all of you may brew."

3. He stirred up trouble for the Jotun with his unkind words: he immediately plotted revenge against the gods. He asked Sif's husband to bring him a kettle "so I can brew beer for all of you."

4. The illustrious gods found that impossible, nor could the exalted powers it accomplish, till from true-heartedness, Ty to Hlorridi much friendly counsel gave.

4. The famous gods found that impossible, and neither could the great powers achieve it, until from genuine kindness, Ty gave Hlorridi some helpful advice.

5. "There dwells eastward of Elivagar the all-wise Hymir, at heaven's end. My sire, fierce of mood, a kettle owns, a capacious cauldron, a rast in depth."

5. "East of Elivagar lives the all-wise Hymir, at the edge of heaven. My father, who has a fiery temperament, owns a large kettle, a deep cauldron."

Thor.

Thor.

6. "Knowest thou whether we can get the liquor-boiler?"

6. "Do you know if we can get the liquor boiler?"

[Pg 49]Ty.

Ty.

"Yes, friend! if we stratagem' employ." Rapidly they drove forward that day from Asgard, till to the giant's home they came.

"Yes, friend! If we use our strategy." They quickly moved forward that day from Asgard until they reached the giant's home.

7. Thor stalled his goats, splendid of horn, then turned him to the hall that Hymir owned. The son his granddam found to him most loathful; heads she had nine hundred.

7. Thor paused with his goats, grand with their impressive horns, then headed towards the hall that Hymir owned. His grandmother's son was most displeasing to him; she had nine hundred heads.

8. But another came all-golden forth, fair-browed, bearing the beer-cup to her son:

8. But another came shining bright, fair-faced, bringing the beer cup to her son:

9. "Ye Jotuns' kindred! I will you both, ye daring pair, under the kettles place. My husband is oftentimes niggard towards guests, to ill-humour prone."

9. "You Jotun kin! I will put you both under the kettles. My husband is often stingy towards guests and tends to be in a bad mood."

10. But the monster, the fierce-souled Hymir, late returned home from the chase. He the hall entered, the icebergs resounded, as the churl approached; the thicket on his cheeks was frozen.

10. But the monster, the fierce-souled Hymir, had just come home from hunting. He entered the hall, and the icebergs echoed as the brute came closer; the bristles on his cheeks were frozen.

11. "Hail to thee, Hymir! be of good cheer: now thy son is come to thy hall, whom we expected from his long journey; him accompanies our famed adversary, the friend of man, who Veor hight.

11. "Hello, Hymir! Be in good spirits: your son has arrived at your hall, just as we expected after his long journey; he is accompanied by our well-known opponent, the friend of humanity, who is called Veor.

12. See where they sit under the hall's gable, as if to shun thee: the pillar stands before them." In shivers flew the pillar at the Jotun's glance; the beam was first broken in two.

12. Look where they sit under the hall's roof, as if to avoid you: the pillar stands in front of them." The pillar trembled at the Jotun's gaze; the beam was the first to snap in two.

13. Eight kettles fell, but only one of them, a hard-hammered cauldron, whole from the column. The two came forth, but the old Jotun with eyes surveyed his adversary.

13. Eight kettles fell, but only one of them, a tough cauldron, came down intact from the column. The two emerged, but the old giant with keen eyes examined his opponent.

14. Augured to him his mind no good, when he saw [Pg 50]the giantess's sorrow on the floor coming. Then were three oxen taken, and the Jotun bade them forthwith be boiled.

14. He had a bad feeling about it when he saw the giantess's sorrow on the floor coming. Then three oxen were taken, and the Jotun ordered them to be boiled immediately.

15. Each one they made by the head shorter, and to the fire afterwards bore them. Sif's consort ate, ere to sleep he went, completely, he alone, two of Hymir's beeves.

15. Each one they made a head shorter, and afterward, they took them to the fire. Sif's partner ate two of Hymir's oxen completely before he went to sleep, all by himself.

16. Seemed to the hoary friend of Hrungnir Hlorridi's refection full well large: "We three to-morrow night shall be compelled on what we catch to live."

16. It seemed to the old friend of Hrungnir that Hlorridi's reflection was quite substantial: "We three shall have to make do with whatever we catch tomorrow night."

17. Veor said he would on the sea row, if the bold Jotun him would with baits supply: "To the herd betake thee, (if thou in thy courage trustest, crusher of the rock-dwellers!) for baits to seek.

17. Veor said he would row on the sea if the brave Jotun would supply him with bait: "Go to the herd, (if you trust in your courage, crusher of the rock-dwellers!) to look for bait.

18. I expect that thou wilt bait from an ox easily obtain." The guest in haste to the forest went, where stood an all-black ox before him.

18. I expect that you will easily get bait from an ox." The guest hurried off to the forest, where a completely black ox stood in front of him.

19. The Thursar's bane wrung from an ox the high fastness of his two horns. "To me thy work seems worse by far, ruler of keels! than if thou hadst sat quiet."

19. The Thursar's bane ripped from an ox the lofty height of his two horns. "To me, your work seems much worse, ruler of ships! than if you had just stayed silent."

20. The lord of goats the apes' kinsman besought the horse of plank farther out to move; but the Jotun declared his slight desire farther to row.

20. The goat lord, related to the apes, asked the wooden horse to move further out; but the giant stated his slight wish to row a bit more.

21. The mighty Hymir drew, he alone, two whales up with his hook; but at the stern abaft Veor cunningly made him a line.

21. The powerful Hymir pulled up two whales by himself with his hook; meanwhile, at the stern behind him, Veor cleverly made him a line.

22. Fixed on the hook the shield of men, the serpent's slayer, the ox's head. Gaped at the bait the foe of gods, the encircler beneath of every land.[30]

22. Hung on the hook was the shield of warriors, the slayer of serpents, the head of an ox. Stared at the bait was the enemy of the gods, the one that encircles every land below. [30]

[Pg 51]23. Drew up boldly the mighty Thor the worm with venom glistening, up to the side; with his hammer struck, on his foul head's summit, like a rock towering, the wolf's own brother.

[Pg 51]23. Drew up boldly the mighty Thor, the venomous worm glistening, to the side; with his hammer he struck, on the summit of its foul head, like a towering rock, the brother of the wolf.

24. The icebergs resounded, the caverns howled, the old earth shrank together: at length the fish back into ocean sank.[31]

24. The icebergs echoed, the caverns screamed, the old earth contracted: finally, the fish sank back into the ocean.[31]

25. The Jotun was little glad, as they rowed back, so that the powerful Hymir nothing spake, but the oar moved in another course.

25. The Jotun was not happy as they rowed back, so the strong Hymir said nothing, but the oar changed direction.

26. "Wilt thou do half the work with me, either the whales home to the dwelling bear, or the boat fast bind?"

26. "Will you help me with half the work, either bringing the whales back home or securing the boat?"

27. Hlorridi went, grasped the prow, quickly, with its hold-water, lifted the water-steed, together with its oars and scoop; bore to the dwelling the Jotun's ocean-swine, the curved vessel, through the wooded hills.

27. Hlorridi went, grabbed the front of the boat quickly, with its water-catch, lifted the water-horse, along with its oars and scoop; carried the Jotun's ocean-swine, the curved vessel, through the forested hills.

28. But the Jotun yet ever frowned, to strife accustomed, with Thor disputed, said that no one was strong, however vigorously he might row, unless he his cup could break.

28. But the Jotun still frowned, used to conflict, and argued with Thor, saying that no one is strong, no matter how hard he rows, unless he can break his cup.

29. But Hlorridi, when to his hands it came, forthwith brake an upright stone in twain; sitting dashed the cup through the pillars: yet they brought it whole to Hymir back.

29. But Hlorridi, when it was in his hands, immediately broke an upright stone in two; sitting, he smashed the cup against the pillars: yet they brought it back whole to Hymir.

30. Until the beauteous woman gave important, friendly counsel, which she only knew: "Strike at the head of Hymir, the Jotun with food oppressed, that is harder than any cup."

30. Until the beautiful woman offered crucial, friendly advice, which she alone understood: "Aim for the head of Hymir, the Jotun who is burdened with food, as it's tougher than any cup."

31. Rose then on his knee the stern lord of goats, [Pg 52]clad in all his godlike power. Unhurt remained the old man's helm-block, but the round wine-bearer was in shivers broken.

31. Rose then on his knee the stern lord of goats, [Pg 52]dressed in all his godlike power. The old man's helmet was still intact, but the round wine-bearer was shattered into pieces.

32. "Much good, I know, has departed from me, now that my cup I see hurled from my knees." Thus the old man spake: "I can never say again, beer thou art too hot.

32. "I know I've lost a lot now that I see my drink knocked from my knees." So the old man said: "I can never say again, beer, you're too hot."

33. "Now 'tis to be tried if ye can carry the beer-vessel out of our dwelling." Ty twice assayed to move the vessel, yet at each time stood the kettle fast.

33. "Now it will be tested if you can carry the beer container out of our home." Ty tried twice to move the container, but each time it remained stuck.

34. Then Modi's father by the brim grasped it, and trod through the dwelling's floor. Sif's consort lifted the kettle on his head, while about his heels its rings jingled.

34. Then Modi's father grabbed the brim and walked through the floor of the house. Sif's partner lifted the kettle onto his head, with its rings jingling around his heels.

35. They had far journeyed before Odin's son cast one look backward: he from the caverns saw, with Hymir from the east, a troop of many-headed monsters coming.

35. They had traveled a long way before Odin's son glanced back: he saw, from the caverns, with Hymir from the east, a pack of many-headed monsters approaching.

36. From his shoulders he lifted the kettle down; Miollnir hurled forth towards the savage crew, and slew all the mountain-giants, who with Hymir had him pursued.

36. He lifted the kettle off his shoulders; Miollnir was thrown towards the fierce crew and killed all the mountain giants who had been chasing him with Hymir.

37. Long they had not journeyed when of Hlorridi's goats one lay down half-dead before the car. It from the pole had sprung across the trace; but the false Loki was of this the cause.

37. They hadn’t traveled far when one of Hlorridi's goats fell down half-dead in front of the cart. It had jumped from the yoke across the trace, but the trickster Loki was the reason for this.

38. Now ye have heard,—for what fabulist can more fully tell—what indemnity he from the giant got: he paid for it with his children both.[32]

38. Now you've heard—what storyteller could explain it better—what compensation he got from the giant: he paid for it with both of his children. [32]

[Pg 53]39. In his strength exulting he to the gods' council came, and had the kettle, which Hymir had possessed, out of which every god shall beer with Oegir drink at every harvest-tide.

[Pg 53]39. Filled with pride, he joined the gods' council and brought along the kettle that Hymir owned, from which every god will drink beer with Oegir during every harvest season.

FOOTNOTES:

[28] To wit, that they were short of kettles for brewing.

[28] In other words, they didn't have enough kettles for brewing.

[29] That is divining rods.

Those are dowsing rods.

[30] The great serpent that encircles the earth.

[30] The massive serpent that wraps around the globe.

[31] According to the Prose Edda, the giant, overcome with fright, took out his knife and severed Thor's line.

[31] According to the Prose Edda, the giant, filled with fear, pulled out his knife and cut Thor's thread.

[32] This strophe belongs apparently to another poem.

[32] This verse seems to be from a different poem.


THE LAY OF THRYM, OR THE HAMMER RECOVERED.

1. Wroth was Vingthor, when he awoke, and his hammer missed; his beard he shook, his forehead struck, the son of earth felt all around him;

1. Wroth was Vingthor when he woke up, and he noticed his hammer was gone; he shook his beard, struck his forehead, and the son of earth felt everything around him;

2. And first of all these words he uttered: "Hear now, Loki! what I now say, which no one knows anywhere on earth, nor in heaven above; the As's hammer is stolen!"

2. And to begin with, he said these words: "Listen now, Loki! What I'm about to say is something no one knows anywhere on earth or in heaven above; the Aesir's hammer has been stolen!"

3. They went to the fair Freyia's dwelling, and he these words first of all said: "Wilt thou me, Freyia, thy feather-garment lend, that perchance my hammer I may find?"

3. They went to the fair Freyia's home, and he said these words first: "Will you lend me, Freyia, your feather-garment, so that I might possibly find my hammer?"

Freyia.

Freyia.

4. "That I would give thee, although of gold it were, and trust it to thee, though it were of silver."

4. "I would give that to you, even if it were made of gold, and I would trust you with it, even if it were made of silver."

5. Flew then Loki—the plumage rattled—until he came beyond the Æsir's dwellings, and came within the Jotun's land.

5. Loki flew on—his feathers rustling—until he passed beyond the homes of the Æsir and entered the land of the giants.

6. On a mound sat Thrym, the Thursar's lord, for his greyhounds plaiting gold bands and his horses' manes smoothing.[Pg 54]

6. Thrym, the lord of the giants, sat on a mound, braiding gold bands for his greyhounds and grooming his horses' manes.[Pg 54]

7. "How goes it with the Æsir? How goes it with the Alfar? Why art thou come alone to Jotunheim?"

7. "How are the Æsir? How are the Alfar? Why have you come alone to Jotunheim?"

Loki.

Loki.

8. "Ill it goes with the Æsir, Ill it goes with the Alfar. Hast thou Hlorridi's hammer hidden?"

8. "Things are bad for the Æsir, things are bad for the Alfar. Do you have Hlorridi's hammer hidden?"

Thrym.

Thrym.

9. "I have Hlorridi's hammer hidden eight rasts beneath the earth; it shall no man get again, unless he bring me Freyia to wife."

9. "I have Hlorridi's hammer buried eight rasts underground; no one will get it back unless they bring me Freyia as a wife."

10. Flew then Loki—the plumage rattled—until he came beyond the Jotun's dwellings, and came within the Æsir's courts; there he met Thor, in the middle court, who these words first of all uttered.

10. Loki flew, the feathers rustling, until he reached the Jotun's homes and entered the courts of the Æsir; there he met Thor in the central courtyard, who spoke these words first.

11. "Hast thou had success as well as labour? Tell me from the air the long tidings. Oft of him who sits are the tales defective, and he who lies down utters falsehood."

11. "Have you found success along with your hard work? Share with me the news from the skies. Often, the stories from someone who is sitting are incomplete, and those who lie down speak untruths."

Loki.

Loki.

12. "I have had labour and success: Thrym has thy hammer, the Thursar's lord. It shall no man get again, unless he bring him Freyia to wife."

12. "I've worked hard and achieved something: Thrym has your hammer, the lord of the giants. No one will get it back unless they bring him Freyia as his wife."

13. They went the fair Freyia to find; and he those words first of all said: "Bind thee, Freyia, in bridal raiment, we two must drive to Jotunheim."

13. They went to find beautiful Freyia; and he first said these words: "Dress yourself in bridal attire, Freyia, we must go to Jotunheim together."

14. Wroth then was Freyia, and with anger chafed, all the Æsir's hall beneath her trembled: in shivers flew the famed Brisinga necklace. "Know me to be of women lewdest, if with thee I drive to Jotunheim."[Pg 55]

14. Freyia was furious, and her anger shook the entire hall of the Æsir: the famous Brisinga necklace shattered into pieces. "You can call me the most promiscuous of women if I go with you to Jotunheim."[Pg 55]

15. Straightway went the Æsir all to council, and the Asyniur all to hold converse; and deliberated the mighty gods, how they Hlorridi's hammer might get back.

15. Immediately, the Æsir gathered for a meeting, and the Asyniur engaged in conversation; the powerful gods discussed how they could recover Hlorridi's hammer.

16. Then said Heimdall, of Æsir brightest—he well foresaw, like other Vanir—"Let us clothe Thor with bridal raiment, let him have the famed Brisinga necklace.

16. Then Heimdall, the brightest of the Æsir—who could see the future like the other Vanir—said, "Let's dress Thor in bridal clothing and give him the famous Brisinga necklace."

17. "Let by his side keys jingle, and woman's weeds fall round his knees, but on his breast place precious stones, and a neat coif set on his head."

17. "Let keys jingle by his side, and women's clothing fall around his knees, but on his chest place valuable gems, and a tidy cap on his head."

18. Then said Thor, the mighty As: "Me the Æsir will call womanish, if I let myself be clad in bridal raiment."

18. Then said Thor, the mighty As: "The Æsir will call me weak if I let myself be dressed in wedding clothes."

19. Then spake Loki, Laufey's son: "Do thou, Thor! refrain from suchlike words: forthwith the Jotuns will Asgard inhabit, unless thy hammer thou gettest back."

19. Then Loki, son of Laufey, said: "Hey, Thor! You need to stop talking like that. The giants will move into Asgard if you don't get your hammer back soon."

20. Then they clad Thor in bridal raiment, and with the noble Brisinga necklace, let by his side keys jingle, and woman's weeds fall round his knees; and on his breast placed precious stones, and a neat coif set on his head.

20. Then they dressed Thor in wedding clothes, and with the beautiful Brisinga necklace, let keys jingle by his side, and women's garments drape around his knees; and on his chest placed precious stones, and a tidy headdress set on his head.

21. Then said Loki, Laufey's son: "I will with thee as a servant go: we two will drive to Jotunheim."

21. Then Loki, son of Laufey, said: "I will go with you as a servant: we will both travel to Jotunheim."

22. Straightway were the goats homeward driven, hurried to the traces; they had fast to run. The rocks were shivered, the earth was in a blaze; Odin's son drove to Jotunheim.

22. Right away, the goats were driven home, rushed back to the traces; they had to run fast. The rocks shattered, the ground was on fire; Odin's son headed to Jotunheim.

23. Then said Thrym, the Thursar's lord: "Rise [Pg 56]up, Jotuns! and the benches deck, now they bring me Freyia to wife, Niord's daughter, from Noatun.

23. Then Thrym, the lord of the giants, said: "Get up, Jotuns! Decorate the benches, as they're bringing me Freyja as my wife, Niord's daughter from Noatun."

24. "Hither to our court let bring gold-horned cows, all-black oxen, for the Jotuns' joy. Treasures I have many, necklaces many, Freyia alone seemed to me wanting."

24. "Let's bring gold-horned cows and all-black oxen to our court for the Jotuns' delight. I have plenty of treasures and many necklaces; it just seems like Freyia is the only one missing."

25. In the evening they early came, and for the Jotuns beer was brought forth. Thor alone an ox devoured, salmons eight, and all the sweetmeats women should have. Sif's consort drank three salds of mead.

25. In the evening, they arrived early, and beer was served for the Jotuns. Thor alone devoured an ox, eight salmon, and all the sweets that women should have. Sif's husband drank three bowls of mead.

26. Then said Thrym, the Thursar's prince: "Where hast thou seen brides eat more voraciously? I never saw brides feed more amply, nor a maiden drink more mead."

26. Then Thrym, the giant's prince, said: "Where have you seen brides eat with such appetite? I've never seen brides eat so well, nor a girl drink so much mead."

27. Sat the all-crafty serving-maid close by, who words fitting found against the Jotun's speech: "Freyia has nothing eaten for eight nights, so eager was she for Jotunheim."

27. The clever maid sat nearby, ready with words against the Jotun's talk: "Freyia hasn’t eaten for eight nights because she was so eager to get to Jotunheim."

28. Under her veil he stooped desirous to salute her, but sprang back along the hall. "Why are so piercing Freyia's looks? Methinks that fire burns from her eyes."

28. Beneath her veil, he leaned in, eager to greet her, but quickly pulled back down the hall. "Why do Freyia's eyes look so intense? It feels like there's a fire burning in them."

29. Sat the all-crafty serving-maid close by, who words fitting found against the Jotun's speech: "Freyia for eight nights has not slept, so eager was she for Jotunheim."

29. The clever serving girl sat nearby, ready with the right words to counter the Jotun's speech: "Freyia hasn't slept for eight nights, so desperate was she to get to Jotunheim."

30. In came the Jotun's luckless sister, for a bride-gift she dared to ask: "Give me from thy hands the ruddy rings, if thou wouldst gain my love, my love and favour all."

30. In came the Jotun's unfortunate sister, and she boldly asked for a bride-gift: "Give me the red rings from your hands, if you want to win my love, my love and favor completely."

31. Then said Thrym, the Thursar's lord: "Bring the hammer in, the bride to consecrate; lay Miollnir on [Pg 57]the maiden's knee; unite us each with other by the hand of Vor."

31. Then Thrym, the lord of the giants, said: "Bring in the hammer to bless the bride; lay Mjölnir on [Pg 57]the maiden's lap; join us together by the hand of Vor."

32. Laughed Hlorridi's soul in his breast, when the fierce-hearted his hammer recognized. He first slew Thrym, the Thursar's lord, and the Jotun's race all crushed;

32. Hlorridi's heart laughed inside him when he recognized the fierce-hearted hammer. First, he defeated Thrym, the lord of the Thursar, and crushed the entire race of Jotun.

33. He slew the Jotun's aged sister, her who a bride-gift had demanded; she a blow got instead of skillings, a hammer's stroke for many rings. So got Odin's son his hammer back.

33. He killed the old sister of the Jotun, the one who had asked for a bride gift; instead of coins, she received a blow, a hammer's strike worth many rings. That's how Odin's son got his hammer back.


THE LAY OF THE DWARF ALVIS.

Alvis.

Alvis.

1. The benches they are decking, now shall the bride[33] with me bend her way home. That beyond my strength I have hurried will to every one appear: at home naught shall disturb my quiet.

1. The benches they are decorating, now the bride[33] will make her way home with me. It will be clear to everyone that I rushed beyond my limits: at home, nothing will disturb my peace.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

2. What man is this? Why about the nose art thou so pale? Hast thou last night with corpses lain? To me thou seemst to bear resemblance to the Thursar. Thou art not born to carry off a bride.

2. Who is this guy? Why do you look so pale around the nose? Did you sleep with corpses last night? You really look like the Thursar. You’re not meant to take a bride.

Alvis.

Alvis.

3. Alvis I am named, beneath the earth I dwell, under the rock I own a place. The lord of chariots I am [Pg 58]come to visit. A promise once confirmed let no one break.[34]

3. My name is Alvis, and I live underground, beneath the rock where I have a home. I am the lord of chariots, and I've come to pay a visit. Once a promise is made, no one should break it.[34]

Vingthor.

Vingthor

4. I will break it; for o'er the maid I have, as father, greatest power. I was from home when the promise was given thee. Among the gods I the sole giver am.

4. I'll break it; because I have the most power over the girl as her father. I wasn't around when the promise was made to you. I'm the only one among the gods who can give it.

Alvis.

Alvis.

5. What man is this, who lays claim to power over that fair, bright maiden? For far-reaching shafts few will know thee. Who has decked thee with bracelets?

5. Who is this man that claims power over that beautiful, bright girl? Few will recognize you from far away. Who has adorned you with bracelets?

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

6. Vingthor I am named, wide I have wandered; I am Sidgrani's son: with my dissent thou shalt not that young maiden have, nor that union obtain.

6. My name is Vingthor, and I have traveled far; I am the son of Sidgrani: you will not have that young woman through my disagreement, nor will you achieve that union.

Alvis.

Alvis.

7. Thy consent I fain would have, and that union obtain. Rather would I possess than be without that snow-white maiden.

7. I really want your approval, and to make that connection happen. I would much rather have than be without that pure-hearted girl.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

8. The maiden's love shall not, wise guest! be unto thee denied, if thou of every world canst tell all I desire to know.

8. The young woman's love won’t be denied to you, wise guest! if you can tell me everything I want to know about all the realms.

Alvis.

Alvis.

9. Vingthor! thou canst try, as thou art desirous the knowledge of the dwarf to prove. All the nine worlds I have travelled over, and every being known.

9. Vingthor! You can try, since you want to prove the knowledge of the dwarf. I have traveled through all nine worlds and met every being known.

[Pg 59]Vingthor.

Vingthor.

10. Tell me, Alvis!—for all men's concerns I presume thee, dwarf, to know—how the earth is called, which lies before the sons of men, in every world.

10. Tell me, Alvis!—since I assume you, dwarf, know about all human matters—what is the name of the earth that lies before mankind in every world?

Alvis.

Alvis.

11. Jord among men 'tis called, but with the Æsir fold; the Vanir call it vega, the Jotuns igroen, the Alfar groandi, the powers supreme aur.

11. It's called Jord among men, but among the Æsir it's known as fold; the Vanir call it vega, the Jotuns igroen, the Alfar groandi, and the supreme powers refer to it as aur.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

12. Tell me, Alvis, etc. how the heaven is called, which is perceptible in every world.

12. Tell me, Alvis, etc. what the name of the heaven is that can be seen in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis

13. Himinn 'tis called by men; but hlyrnir with the gods; vindofni the Vanir call it, uppheimr the Jotuns, the Alfar fagraræfr, the dwarfs driupansal.

13. People call it Heaven; but the gods refer to it as Hlyrnir; the Vanir call it Vindofni, the Jotuns call it Uppheimr, the Alfar call it Fagraræfr, and the dwarfs call it Driupansal.

Vingthor.

Vingthor

14. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the moon is called, which men see in every world.

14. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what the moon is called that people see in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

15. Mani 'tis called by men, but mylinn with the gods, hverfanda hvel in Hel[35] they call it, skyndi the Jotuns, but the dwarfs skin; the Alfar name it artali.

15. It's called "Mani" by people, but the gods refer to it as "mylinn," "hverfanda hvel" in Hel[35] is what they call it, "skyndi" among the Jotuns, and the dwarfs call it "skin"; the Alfar name it "artali."

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

16. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the sun is called, which men's sons see in every world.

16. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the sun that everyone sees in each world.

[Pg 60]Alvis.

Alvis.

17. Sol among men 'tis called, but with the gods sunna, the dwarfs call it Dvalinn's leika, the Jotuns eyglo, the Alfar fagrahvel, the Æsir's sons alskir.

17. Among humans, it's called Sol, but the gods know it as Sunna. The dwarfs call it Dvalinn's game, the Jotuns refer to it as Eyglo, the Alfar call it Fagrahvel, and the sons of the Æsir know it as Alskir.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

18. Tell me, Alvis, etc., how the clouds are called, which with showers are mingled in every world.

18. Tell me, Alvis, etc., what the clouds are called that mix with showers in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

19. Sky they are called by men, but skurvan by the gods; the Vanir call them vindflot, the Jotuns urvan, the Alfar vedrmegin; in Hel they are called hialm hulids.

19. People call them the sky, but the gods refer to them as skurvan; the Vanir call them vindflot, the Jotuns urvan, the Alfar vedrmegin; in Hel, they are called hialm hulids.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

20. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the wind is called, which widely passes over every world.

20. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the wind that blows across every world?

Alvis.

Alvis.

21. Windr 'tis called by men, but vavudr by the gods, the wide-ruling powers call it gneggiud, the Jotuns oepir, the Alfar dynfari, in Hel they call it hvidudr.

21. It’s called Windr by men, but vavudr by the gods; the wide-ruling powers call it gneggiud, the Jotuns call it oepir, the Alfar call it dynfari, and in Hel, they call it hvidudr.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

22. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the calm is called, which has to rest in every world.

22. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what do we call the calm that must exist in every world?

Alvis.

Alvis.

23. Logn 'tis called by men, but lægi by the gods, the Vanir call it vindslot, the Jotuns ofhly, the Alfar dagsevi, the Dwarfs call it dags vera.

23. It's called Logn by humans, but lægi by the gods, the Vanir refer to it as vindslot, the Jotuns call it ofhly, the Alfar say dagsevi, and the Dwarfs name it dags vera.

[Pg 61]Vingthor.

Vingthor.

24. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what the sea is called, which men row over in every world.

24. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the sea that people row across in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

25. Sær 'tis called by men, but silægia with the gods; the vanir call it vagr, the Jotuns alheimr, the Alfar lagastafr, the Dwarfs call it diupan mar.

25. It's called sær by humans, but silægia by the gods; the Vanir call it vagr, the Jotuns call it alheimr, the Alfar call it lagastafr, and the Dwarfs call it diupan mar.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

26. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the fire is called, which burns before men's sons in every world.

26. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what do we call the fire that burns before the sons of men in every world?

Alvis.

Alvis.

27. Eldr 'tis called by men, but by the Æsir funi; the Vanir call it vagr, the Jotuns frekr, but the Dwarfs forbrennir; in Hel they call it hrodudr.

27. It's called Eldr by humans, but the Æsir refer to it as funi; the Vanir call it vagr, the Jotuns call it frekr, while the Dwarfs name it forbrennir; in Hel, it's known as hrodudr.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

28. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the forest is called, which grows for the sons of men in every world.

28. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the forest that grows for the sons of men in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

29. Vidr 'tis called by men, but vallarfax by the gods, Hel's inmates call it hlidthangr, the Jotuns eldi, the Alfar fagrlimi; the Vanir call it vondr.

29. Humans call it vidr, but the gods refer to it as vallarfax. The inhabitants of Hel call it hlidthangr, the Jotuns call it eldi, the Alfar call it fagrlimi, and the Vanir call it vondr.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

30. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the night is called, that Norvi's daughter hight, in every world.

30. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the night that Norvi's daughter is called in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

31. Nott it is called by men, but by the gods niol; the [Pg 62]wide-ruling powers call it grima, the Jotuns olios, the Alfar svefngaman; the Dwarfs call it draumniorunn.

31. It's called Nott by people, but by the gods, it's niol; the [Pg 62]wide-ruling powers refer to it as grima, the Jotuns as olios, the Alfar as svefngaman; the Dwarfs call it draumniorunn.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

32. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the seed is called, which the sons of men sow in every world.

32. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what is the name of the seed that humans plant in every world.

Alvis.

Alvis.

33. Bygg it is called by men, but by the gods barr, the Vanir call it vaxtr, the Jotuns æti, the Alfar lagastafr; in Hel 'tis hnipinn called.

33. It's called Bygg by people, but by the gods it's called barr, the Vanir call it vaxtr, the Jotuns refer to it as æti, the Alfar know it as lagastafr; in Hel, it’s called hnipinn.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

34. Tell me, Alvis! etc., how the beer is called, which the sons of men drink in every world.

34. Tell me, Alvis! etc., what do people call the beer that the sons of men drink in every world?

Alvis.

Alvis.

35. Ol it is called by men, but by the Æsir biorr, the Vanir call it veig, hreina logr the Jotuns, but in Hel 'tis called miodr: Suttung's sons call it sumbl.

35. It's called ale by men, but the Æsir call it biorr, the Vanir call it veig, the Jotuns refer to it as hreina logr, but in Hel it's called miodr: Suttung's sons call it sumbl.

Vingthor.

Vingthor.

36. In one breast I have never found more ancient lore. By great wiles thou hast, I tell thee, been deluded. Thou art above ground, dwarf! at dawn; already in the hall the sun is shining!

36. In one breast I have never found more ancient knowledge. You've been tricked, I tell you, by clever schemes. You're above ground, dwarf! It’s dawn; the sun is already shining in the hall!

FOOTNOTES:

[33] Thrud, Thor's daughter by his wife Sif. Skaldskap.

[33] Thrud, Thor's daughter with his wife Sif. Skaldskap.

[34] This appears to allude to a promise made to the dwarf; but of which the story is lost.

[34] This seems to refer to a promise made to the dwarf, but the details of the story are missing.

[35] When this composition was written, it appears that Hel was no longer regarded as a person, but as a place.

[35] When this piece was written, it seems that Hel was no longer seen as a person, but rather as a location.


[Pg 63]

THE LAY OF HARBARD.

Thor journeying from the eastern parts came to a strait or sound, on the other side of which was a ferryman with his boat. Thor cried out:—

Thor, traveling from the east, arrived at a strait or sound, where he found a ferryman with his boat on the other side. Thor shouted:—

1. Who is the knave of knaves, that by the sound stands yonder?

1. Who is that scoundrel over there, standing by the noise?

Harbard.

Harbard.

2. Who is the churl of churls, that cries across the water?

2. Who is the biggest jerk, shouting across the water?

Thor.

Thor.

3. Ferry me across the sound, to-morrow I'll regale thee. I have a basket on my back: there is no better food: at my ease I ate, before I quitted home, herrings and oats, with which I yet feel sated.

3. Take me across the sound; tomorrow I’ll treat you. I have a basket on my back, and there’s no better food. I enjoyed herrings and oats comfortably before I left home, and I’m still feeling full from that.

Harbard.

Harbard.

4. Thou art in haste to praise thy meal: thou surely hast no foreknowledge; for sad will be thy home: thy mother, I believe, is dead.

4. You're quick to praise your meal: you clearly don't know what's coming; for your home will be sad: your mother, I believe, is dead.

Thor.

Thor.

5. Thou sayest now what seems to every one most unwelcome to know—that my mother is dead.

5. You're now saying what seems to be the most unwelcome news to everyone—that my mother is dead.

Harbard.

Harbard.

6. Thou dost not look like one who owns three coun[Pg 64]try dwellings, bare-legged thou standest, and like a beggar clothed; thou hast not even breeches.

6. You don't look like someone who owns three country houses; you're standing here bare-legged and dressed like a beggar; you don't even have pants.

Thor.

Thor.

7. Steer hitherward thy boat; I will direct thee where to land. But who owns this skiff, which by the strand thou holdest?

7. Row your boat this way; I'll show you where to land. But whose boat is this that you’re holding by the shore?

Harbard.

Harbard.

8. Hildolf fief is named who bade me hold it, a man in council wise, who dwells in Radso sound. Robbers he bade me not to ferry, or horse-stealers, but good men only, and those whom I well knew. Tell me then thy name, if thou wilt cross the sound.

8. Hildolf fief is named after the man who told me to keep it, a wise council member who lives in Radso sound. He instructed me not to ferry robbers or horse-stealers, but only good people and those I knew well. So tell me your name if you want to cross the sound.

Thor.

Thor.

9. I my name will tell, (although I am an outlaw) and all my kin: I am Odin's son, Meili's brother, and Magni's sire, the gods' mighty leader: With Thor thou here mayest speak. I will now ask how thou art called.

9. I will tell you my name, (even though I'm an outlaw) and all my family: I am Odin's son, Meili's brother, and Magni's father, the powerful leader of the gods: You can speak here with Thor. Now, I want to know what your name is.

Harbard.

Harbard.

10. I am Harbard called; seldom I my name conceal.

10. I am called Harbard; I rarely hide my name.

Thor.

Thor.

11. Why shouldst thou thy name conceal, unless thou crime hast perpetrated?

11. Why should you hide your name unless you've committed a crime?

Harbard.

Harbard.

12. Yet, though I may crime have perpetrated, I will nathless guard my life against such as thou art; unless I death-doomed am.

12. Yet, even if I have committed a crime, I will still protect my life from someone like you; unless I am doomed to die.

[Pg 65]Thor.

[Pg 65]Thor.

13. It seems to me a foul annoyance to wade across the strait to thee, and wet my garments: but I will pay thee, mannikin! for thy sharp speeches, if o'er the sound I come.

13. It feels like a huge hassle to slog across the strait to you and get my clothes wet: but I'll make you pay for your sharp words if I come over the sound.

Harbard.

Harbard.

14. Here will I stand, and here await thee. Thou wilt have found no stouter one since Hrungnir's death.

14. Here I will stand, and here I will wait for you. You won’t find anyone stronger since Hrungnir's death.

Thor.

Thor.

15. Thou now remindest me how I with Hrungnir fought, that stout-hearted Jotun, whose head was all of stone; yet I made him fall, and sink before me. What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

15. You remind me of how I fought Hrungnir, that tough giant with a head made of stone; still, I brought him down and defeated him. What were you doing, Harbard?

Harbard.

Harbard.

16. I was with Fiolvari five winters through, in the isle which Algron hight. There we could fight, and slaughter make, many perils prove, indulge in love.

16. I spent five winters with Fiolvari on the island called Algron. There we could fight, cause destruction, face many dangers, and indulge in love.

Thor.

Thor.

17. How did your women prove towards you?

17. How did your women treat you?

Harbard.

Harbard.

18. Sprightly women we had, had they but been meek; shrewd ones we had, had they but been kind. Of sand a rope they twisted, and from the deep valley dug the earth: to them all I alone was superior in cunning. I rested with the sisters seven, and their love and pleasures shared. What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

18. We had lively women, if only they had been gentle; we had clever ones, if only they had been nice. They twisted a rope from sand and dug the earth from the deep valley. I alone was more cunning than all of them. I rested with the seven sisters, sharing their love and pleasures. Meanwhile, what were you doing, Thor?

[Pg 66]Thor.

Thor.

19. I slew Thiassi, that stout-hearted Jotun: up I cast the eyes of Allvaldi's son into the heaven serene: they are signs the greatest of my deeds. What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

19. I killed Thiassi, that brave giant: I tossed Allvaldi's son's eyes into the clear sky: they are symbols of the greatest of my accomplishments. What were you doing in the meantime, Harbard?

Harbard.

Harbard.

20. Great seductive arts I used against the riders of the night,[36] when from their husbands I enticed them. A mighty Jotun I believed Hlebard to be: a magic wand he gave me, but from his wits I charmed him.

20. I employed great seductive skills against the riders of the night,[36] when I lured them away from their husbands. I thought Hlebard was a powerful giant: he gave me a magic wand, but I outsmarted him.

Thor.

Thor.

21. With evil mind then thou didst good gifts requitè Harbard.

21. With a wicked heart, you returned good gifts, Harbard.

22. One tree gets that which, is from another scraped: each one in such case is for self. What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

22. One tree takes what's scraped from another: each one in that case acts for itself. Meanwhile, what did you do, Thor?

Thor.

Thor.

23. In the east I was, and slew the Jotun brides, crafty in evil, as they to the mountain went. Great would have been the Jotun race, had they all lived; and not a man left in Midgard. What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

23. I was in the east, where I defeated the Jotun brides, who were clever in their wickedness, as they headed to the mountain. The Jotun race would have been immense if they all had survived; there would have been no one left in Midgard. Meanwhile, what were you doing, Harbard?

Harbard.

Harbard.

24. I was in Valland, and followed warfare; princes I excited, but never reconciled. Odin has all the jarls that in conflict fall; but Thor the race of thralls.

24. I was in Valland, and involved in battles; I stirred up the princes, but never made peace with them. Odin claims all the nobles who fall in battle; but Thor takes the common folks.

[Pg 67]Thor.

Thor.

25. Unequally thou wouldst divide the folk among the Æsir, if thou but hadst the power.

25. You would unfairly divide the people among the Æsir if you had the power.

Harbard.

Harbard.

36. Thor has strength over-much, but courage none; from cowardice and fear, thou wast crammed into a glove, and hardly thoughtest thou wast Thor. Thou durst not then, through thy terror, either sneeze or cough, lest Fialar it might hear.

36. Thor has way too much strength, but no courage at all; out of cowardice and fear, you were stuffed into a glove, and you barely thought you were Thor. You didn’t dare to sneeze or cough because you were so scared that Fialar might hear you.

Thor.

Thor.

27. Harbard, thou wretch! I would strike thee dead, could I but stretch my arm across the sound.

27. Harbard, you miserable creature! I would strike you dead if I could just reach my arm across the water.

Harbard.

Harbard.

28. Why wouldst thou stretch thy arm across the sound, when there is altogether no offence? But what didst thou, Thor?

28. Why would you reach your arm across the sound when there is no offense at all? But what did you do, Thor?

Thor.

Thor.

39. In the east I was, and a river I defended, when the sons of Svarang me assailed, and with stones pelted me, though in their success they little joyed: they were the first to sue for peace. What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

39. I was in the east, defending a river when the sons of Svarang attacked me and threw stones at me, but they didn't enjoy their success for long: they were the first to ask for peace. What were you doing at that time, Harbard?

Harbard.

Harbard.

30. I was in the east, and with a certain lass held converse; with that fair I dallied, and long meetings had. I that gold-bright one delighted; the game amused her.

30. I was in the east, and I talked with a certain girl; I spent time with her, and we had long meetings. I delighted that golden-haired one; the game entertained her.

Thor.

Thor.

31. Then you had kind damsels there?

31. So, did you have kind ladies there?

[Pg 68]Harbard.

Harbard.

32. Of thy aid I had need, Thor! in retaining that maiden lily-fair.

32. I needed your help, Thor! to keep that beautiful girl close.

Thor.

Thor.

33. I would have given it thee, if I had had the opportunity.

33. I would have given it to you if I had the chance.

Harbard.

Harbard.

34. I would have trusted thee, my confidence if thou hadst not betrayed it.

34. I would have trusted you; my confidence in you would have remained if you hadn't betrayed it.

Thor.

Thor.

35. I am not such a heel-chafer as an old leather shoe in spring.

35. I'm not as annoying as an old leather shoe in the spring.

Harbard.

Harbard.

36. What meanwhile didst thou, Thor?

36. What were you doing, Thor?

Thor.

Thor.

37. The Berserkers' brides I on Læsso cudgeled; they the worst had perpetrated, the whole people, had seduced.

37. I fought the Berserkers' brides on Læsso; they had committed the worst acts and had seduced the entire population.

Harbard.

Harbard.

38. Dastardly didst thou act, Thor! when thou didst cudgel women.

38. You acted cowardly, Thor! when you beat women.

Thor.

Thor.

39. She-wolves they were, and scarcely women. They crushed my ship, which with props I had secured, with iron clubs threatened me, and drove away Thialfi. What meanwhile didst thou, Harbard?

39. They were like she-wolves, hardly resembling women. They smashed my ship, which I had secured with supports, threatened me with iron clubs, and chased away Thialfi. What were you doing during all this, Harbard?

Harbard.

Harbard.

40. I in the army was, which was hither sent, war-banners to raise, lances to redden.

40. I was in the army, which was sent here to raise war banners and stain lances with blood.

[Pg 69]Thor.

[Pg 69]Thor.

41. Of that thou now wilt speak, as thou wentest forth us hard terms to offer.

41. Now that you're going to talk about it, you made it clear how strict your terms are when you came to us.

Harbard.

Harbard.

42. That shall be indemnified by a hand-ring, such as arbitrators give, who wish to reconcile us.

42. That will be compensated with a ring, like the ones arbitrators give when they want to bring us back together.

Thor.

Thor.

43. Where didst thou learn words than which I never heard more irritating?

43. Where did you learn words that I've never heard that are more annoying?

Harbard.

Harbard.

44. From men I learned them, from ancient men, whose home is in the woods.

44. I learned them from men, from ancient men, whose home is in the woods.

Thor.

Thor.

45. Thou givest certainly a good name to grave-mounds, when thou callest them, homes in the woods.

45. You definitely give a good name to grave mounds when you call them homes in the woods.

Harbard.

Harbard.

46. So speak I of such a subject.

46. So I talk about this topic.

Thor.

Thor.

47. Thy shrewd words will bring thee evil, if I resolve the sound to ford. Louder than a wolf thou wilt howl, I trow, if of my hammer thou gettest a touch.

47. Your clever words will bring you trouble if I decide to strike back. You will howl louder than a wolf, I bet, if you get hit by my hammer.

Harbard.

Harbard.

48. Sif has a gallant at home; thou wilt anxious be to find him: thou shalt that arduous work perform; it will beseem thee better.

48. Sif has a brave man at home; you will be eager to find him: you should do that challenging task; it will suit you better.

[Pg 70]Thor.

Thor.

49. Thou utterest what comes upmost, so that to me it be most annoying, thou dastardly varlet! I believe thou art lying.

49. You say what's on your mind, but it annoys me the most, you cowardly scoundrel! I think you're lying.

Harbard.

Harbard.

50. I believe I am telling truth. Thou art travelling slowly; thou wouldst have long since arrived, hadst thou assumed another form.

50. I believe I’m speaking the truth. You’re moving slowly; you would have arrived a long time ago if you had taken a different approach.

Thor.

Thor.

51. Harbard! thou wretch! rather is it thou who hast detained me.

51. Harbard! you miserable person! it's actually you who has held me back.

Harbard.

Harbard.

52. I never thought that a ferryman could the course of Asa-Thor retard.

52. I never thought that a ferryman could slow down the journey of Asa-Thor.

Thor.

Thor.

53. One advice I now will give thee: row hither with thy boat; let us cease from threats; approach the sire of Magni.

53. One piece of advice I’ll give you: row over here with your boat; let’s stop the threats; come closer to the father of Magni.

Harbard.

Harbard.

54. Go farther from the sound, the passage is refused thee.

54. Go further from the noise; the path is closed to you.

Thor.

Thor.

55. Show me then the way, if thou wilt not ferry me across the water.

55. Then show me the way, if you're not going to take me across the water.

Harbard.

Harbard.

56. That's too little to refuse. 'Tis far to go; 'tis to the stock an hour, and to the stone another; then keep the left hand way, until thou reachest Verland; there will [Pg 71]Fiorgyn find her son Thor, and point out to him his kinsmen's ways to Odin's land.

56. That's too small to pass up. It’s quite a journey; it’s an hour to the stock and another hour to the stone; then take the left path until you reach Verland. There, Fiorgyn will find her son Thor and show him the way to his relatives in Odin's land.

Thor.

Thor.

57. Can I get there to-day?

57. Can I get there today?

Harbard.

Harbard.

58. With pain and toil thou mayest get there, while the sun is up, which, I believe, is now nigh.

58. With pain and effort, you might make it there while the sun is still up, which I believe is almost now.

Thor.

Thor.

59. Our talk shall now be short, as thou answerest with scoffing only. For refusing to ferry me I will reward thee, if another time we meet.

59. Our conversation will be brief now, since you only respond with mockery. For denying me a ride, I will repay you if we meet again.

Harbard.

Harbard.

60. Just go to where all the powers of evil may have thee.

60. Just go to where all the forces of evil can reach you.

FOOTNOTES:

[36] Giantesses, witches, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Giant women, witches, etc.


THE JOURNEY OR LAY OF SKIRNIR.

Frey, son of Niord; had one day seated himself in Hlidskialf, and was looking over all regions, when turning his eyes to Jotunheim, he there saw a beautiful girl, as she was passing from her father's dwelling to her bower. Thereupon he became greatly troubled in mind. Frey's attendant was named Skirnir; him Niord desired to speak with Frey; when Skadi said:—

Frey, son of Niord, had one day sat down in Hlidskialf, looking out over all the realms, when he noticed a beautiful girl in Jotunheim as she walked from her father's home to her chamber. This sight greatly troubled him. Frey's servant was named Skirnir; Niord wanted to speak with Frey, when Skadi said:—

1. Rise up now, Skirnir! go and request our son to speak; and inquire with whom he so sage may be offended.

1. Get up now, Skirnir! Go and ask our son to talk; and find out who he might be upset with.

[Pg 72]Skirnir.

Skirnir.

2. Harsh words I have from your son to fear, if I go to speak with him, and to inquire with whom he so sage may be offended.

2. I'm worried about the harsh words I might get from your son if I go to talk to him and ask who he might be upset with.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

3. Tell me now, Frey, prince of gods! for I desire to know, why alone thou sittest in the spacious hall the livelong day?

3. Tell me now, Frey, prince of gods! I want to know, why do you sit alone in the big hall all day long?

Frey.

Frey.

4. Why shall I tell thee, thou young man, my mind's great trouble? for the Alfs' illuminator shines every day, yet not for my pleasure.

4. Why should I share with you, young man, the deep troubles of my mind? The Alfs' light shines every day, but it doesn’t bring me any joy.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

5. Thy care cannot, I think, be so great, that to me thou canst not tell it; for in early days we were young together: well might we trust each other.

5. I don’t think your worries can be so big that you can’t share them with me; after all, we grew up together when we were young: we could definitely trust each other.

Frey.

Frey.

6. In Gymir's courts I saw walking a maid for whom I long. Her arms gave forth light wherewith shone all air and water.

6. In Gymir's courts, I saw a maid walking whom I long for. Her arms radiated light that shone in all the air and water.

7. Is more desirable to me that maid than to any youth in early days; yet will no one, Æsir or Alfar, that we together live.

7. I find her more desirable than any young man in my early days; yet no one, whether gods or elves, will have us live together.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

8. Give me but thy steed, which can bear me through the dusk, flickering flame, and that sword, which brandishes itself against the Jotuns' race.

8. Just give me your horse, which can carry me through the twilight, flickering fire, and that sword, which fights against the giants.

[Pg 73]Frey.

[Pg 73]Frey.

9. I will give thee my steed, which can bear thee through the dusk, flickering flame, and that sword, which will itself brandish, if he is bold who raises it.

9. I will give you my horse, which can carry you through the twilight, flickering flame, and that sword, which will swing itself if the one who picks it up is brave.

Skirnir Speaks to the Horse.

Skirnir Talks to the Horse.

10. Dark it is without, 'tis time, I say, for us to go across the misty fells, over the Thursar's land: we shall both return, or the all-potent Jotun will seize us both. Skirnir rides to Jotunheim, to Gymir's mansion, where fierce dogs were chained at the gate of the enclosure that was round Gymir's hall. He rides on to where a cowherd was sitting on a mound, and says to him:

10. It's dark outside, it's time for us to cross the misty hills, through the Thursar's land: we'll either both return, or the powerful Jotun will catch us both. Skirnir rides to Jotunheim, to Gymir's home, where fierce dogs were chained at the entrance of the enclosure surrounding Gymir's hall. He rides on to where a cowherd is sitting on a mound and says to him:

11. Tell me, cowherd! as on the mound thou sittest, and watchest all the ways, how I to the speech may come, of the young maiden, for Gymir's dogs?

11. Tell me, cowherd! as you sit on the mound, watching all the paths, how I can approach the young maiden, for Gymir's dogs?

Cowherd.

Shepherd.

12. Either thou art death-doomed, or thou art a departed one. Speech wilt thou ever lack with the good maid of Gymir.

12. Either you're doomed to die, or you're already gone. You'll never be able to talk to the good girl of Gymir.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

13. Better choices than to whine there are for him who is prepared to die: for one day was my age decreed, and my whole life determined.

13. There are better options than complaining for someone who's ready to die: my lifespan was set for a specific day, and my entire life was predetermined.

Gerd.

Gerd.

14. What is that sound of sounds, which I now sounding hear within our dwelling? The earth is shaken, and with it all the house of Gymir trembles.

14. What is that sound I’m hearing inside our home? The ground is shaking, and the whole house of Gymir is trembling.

[Pg 74]A serving-maid.

A maid.

15. A man is here without, dismounted from his horse's back: he lets his steed browse on the grass.

15. A man is here outside, off his horse: he lets his horse graze on the grass.

Gerd.

Gerd.

16. Bid him enter into our hall, and drink of the bright mead; although I fear it is my brother's slayer who waits without.

16. Tell him to come into our hall and enjoy the fresh mead; though I worry it’s my brother’s killer who is waiting outside.

17. Who is this of the Alfar's, or of the Æsir's sons, or of the wise Vanir's? Why art thou come alone, through the hostile fire, our halls to visit?

17. Who are you, one of the Alfar, the sons of the Æsir, or of the wise Vanir? Why have you come alone, through the hostile fire, to visit our halls?

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

18. I am not of the Alfar's, nor of the Æsir's sons, nor of the wise Vanir's; yet I am come alone, through the hostile fire, your halls to visit.

18. I am not one of the Alfar, nor one of the sons of the Æsir, nor one of the wise Vanir; still, I have come alone, through the dangerous flames, to visit your halls.

19. Apples all-golden I have here eleven: these I will give thee, Gerd, thy love to gain, that thou mayest say that Frev to thee lives dearest.

19. I have eleven golden apples here: I'll give them to you, Gerd, to win your love, so you can say that Frev loves you the most.

Gerd.

Gerd.

20. The apples eleven I never will accept for any mortal's pleasure; nor will I and Frey, while our lives last, live both together.

20. I will never accept those eleven apples for anyone's enjoyment; nor will Frey and I live together for as long as we both shall live.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

21. The ring too I will give thee, which was burnt with the young son of Odin. Eight of equal weight will from it drop, every ninth night.

21. I will also give you the ring that was burned with Odin's young son. Every ninth night, eight rings of equal weight will drop from it.

Gerd.

Gerd.

22. The ring I will not accept, burnt though it may [Pg 75]have been with the young son of Odin. I have no lack of gold in Gymir's courts; for my father's wealth I share.

22. I won’t take the ring, no matter how much it may have been burned by Odin’s young son. I have plenty of gold in Gymir's halls; I share in my father's wealth.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

23. Seest thou this sword, young maiden! thin, glittering-bright, which I have here in hand? I thy head will sever from thy neck, if thou speakst not favourably to me.

23. Do you see this sword, young lady! It’s thin and shiny, right here in my hand? I will cut off your head if you don’t speak kindly to me.

Gerd.

Gastroesophageal reflux disease (GERD).

24. Suffer compulsion will I never, to please any man; yet this I foresee, if thou and Gymir meet, ye will eagerly engage in fight.

24. I will never be forced to please anyone; however, I can see that if you meet Gymir, you will both rush to battle.

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

25. Seest thou this sword, young maiden! thin, glittering-bright, which I have here in hand? Beneath its edge shall the old Jotun fall: thy sire is death-doomed.

25. Do you see this sword, young lady! It's thin and shining bright, which I have in my hand? Under its blade, the old giant will fall: your father is doomed to die.

26. With a taming-wand I smite thee, and I will tame thee, maiden! to my will. Thou shalt go thither, where the sons of men shall never more behold thee.

26. With a taming wand, I strike you, and I will tame you, girl! To my will. You will go there, where the sons of men will never see you again.

27. On an eagle's mount thou shalt early sit, looking and turned towards Hel. Food shall to thee more loathsome be than is to any one the glistening serpent among men.

27. You shall sit early on an eagle's perch, looking and facing Hel. Food will be more disgusting to you than the glistening serpent is to anyone among men.

28. As a prodigy thou shalt be, when thou goest forth; Hrimnir shall at thee gaze, all beings at thee stare; more wide-known thou shalt become than the watch among the gods,[37] if thou from thy gratings gape.

28. You will be a prodigy when you step out; Hrimnir will look at you, all beings will stare at you; you will become more well-known than the watch among the gods,[37] if you gape from your grates.

29. Solitude and disgust, bonds and impatience, shall thy tears with grief augment. Set thee down, and I will tell thee of a whelming flood of care, and a double grief.[Pg 76]

29. Loneliness and disgust, connection and impatience, will make your tears grow with grief. Sit down, and I'll tell you about an overwhelming flood of worries and a double sorrow.[Pg 76]

30. Terrors shall bow thee down the livelong day, in the Jotuns' courts. To the Hrimthursar's halls, thou shalt each day crawl exhausted, joyless crawl; wail for pastime shalt thou have, and tears and misery.

30. Fears will weigh you down all day long in the giants' courts. You will drag yourself into the halls of the frost giants every day, feeling exhausted and without joy; your only pastime will be to cry, filled with tears and misery.

31. With a three-headed Thurs thou shalt be ever bound, or be without a mate. Thy mind shall tear thee from morn to morn: as the thistle thou shalt be which has thrust itself on the house-top.

31. With a three-headed Thursday, you will always be tied down, or you'll be alone. Your thoughts will pull you apart from dawn to dawn: like a thistle, you will be that has pushed itself onto the rooftop.

32. To the wold I have been, and to the humid grove, a magic wand to get. A magic wand I got.

32. I have been to the wilderness, and to the damp grove, to get a magic wand. I got a magic wand.

33. Wroth with thee is Odin, wroth with thee is the Æsir's prince; Frey shall loathe thee, even ere thou, wicked maid! shalt have felt the gods' dire vengeance.

33. Odin is angry with you, the prince of the Æsir is angry with you; Frey will hate you, even before you, wicked woman! have experienced the gods' terrible wrath.

34. Hear ye, Jotuns! hear ye, Hrimthursar! sons of Suttung! also ye, Æsir's friends! how I forbid, how I prohibit man's joy unto the damsel, man's converse to the damsel.

34. Listen up, Jotuns! listen up, Hrimthursar! sons of Suttung! and you, friends of the Æsir! I am here to forbid and prevent man's joy from reaching the maiden, and man's conversation with her.

35. Hrimgrimnir the Thurs is named, that shall possess thee, in the grating of the dead beneath; there shall wretched thralls, from the tree's roots, goats' water give thee. Other drink shalt thou, maiden! never get, either for thy pleasure, or for my pleasure.

35. Hrimgrimnir the Frost Giant is named, and he will take you, in the grinding darkness of the dead below; there, miserable spirits, from the roots of the tree, will give you the water of goats. You will never get any other drink, maiden! Not for your pleasure, nor for my pleasure.

36. Thurs[38] I cut for thee, and three letters mere: ergi, and oedi, and othola. So will I cut them out, as I have cut them, in, if there need shall be.

36. Thurs[38] I will cut for you, and three letters only: ergi, oedi, and othola. I will carve them out, just as I have carved them, if there is a need to do so.

Gerd.

Gerd.

37. Hail rather to thee, youth! and accept an icy cup, filled with old mead; although I thought not that I ever should love one of Vanir race.

37. Hail to you, young man! Here’s an icy cup filled with old mead; I never thought I would end up loving someone from the Vanir.

[Pg 77]Skirnir.

Skirnir.

38. All my errand will I know, ere I hence ride home. When wilt thou converse hold with the powerful son of Niord?

38. I will know all my errands before I ride home. When will you talk with the powerful son of Niord?

Gerd.

Gerd.

39. Barri the grove is named, which we both know, the grove of tranquil paths. Nine nights hence, there to Niord's son Gerd will grant delight.

39. It's called Barri, the grove we both know, the grove of calm paths. In nine nights, Gerd will bring joy to Niord's son there.

Skimir then rode home. Frey was standing without, and spoke to him, asking tidings:

Skimir then rode home. Frey was standing outside and spoke to him, asking for news:

40. Tell me, Skirnir! ere thou thy steed unsaddlest, and a foot hence thou goest, what thou hast accomplished in Jotunheim, for my pleasure or thine?

40. Tell me, Skirnir! Before you unsaddle your horse and go a step away, what have you achieved in Jotunheim, for your pleasure or mine?

Skirnir.

Skirnir.

41. Barri the grove is named, which we both know, the grove of tranquil paths. Nine nights hence, there to Niord's son Gerd will grant delight.

41. The grove is called Barri, which we both know, the grove of calm paths. In nine nights, Gerd will give joy to Niord's son there.

Frey.

Frey.

42. Long is one night, yet longer two will be; how shall I three endure. Often a month to me less has seemed than half a night of longing.

42. One night feels long, but two will feel even longer; how will I get through three? Often, a month has felt shorter to me than just half a night of longing.

FOOTNOTES:

[37] Heimdall.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heimdall.

[38] Thurs, etc., the names of magical runes.

[38] Thurs, etc., the names of magical symbols.


[Pg 78]

THE LAY OF RIG.

In ancient Sagas it is related that one of the Æsir named Heimdall, being on a journey to a certain sea-shore, came to a village, where he called himself Rig. In accordance with this Saga is the following:

In ancient Sagas, it's said that one of the Æsir named Heimdall, while traveling to a certain coastline, arrived at a village where he referred to himself as Rig. This Saga continues as follows:

1. In ancient days, they say, along the green ways went the powerful and upright sagacious As, the strong and active Rig, his onward course pursuing.

1. In ancient times, they say, along the lush paths walked the wise and righteous As, the strong and energetic Rig, continuing on his journey.

2. Forward he went on the mid-way, and to a dwelling came. The door stood ajar, he went in, fire was on the floor. The man and wife sat there, hoary-haired, by the hearth, Ai and Edda, in old guise clad.

2. He walked forward on the path and arrived at a house. The door was slightly open, so he stepped inside; there was a fire on the floor. The man and woman sat there, gray-haired, by the hearth, Ai and Edda, dressed in old-fashioned clothes.

3. Rig would counsel give to them both, and himself seated in the middle seat, having on either side the domestic pair.

3. Rig would give advice to both of them, with himself sitting in the middle seat, having the couple on either side.

4. Then Edda from the ashes took a loaf, heavy and thick, and with bran mixed; more besides she laid on the middle of the board; there in a bowl was broth on the table set, there was a calf boiled, of cates most excellent.

4. Then Edda took a loaf from the ashes, heavy and thick, mixed with bran; she placed more on the center of the table; there in a bowl was broth, and a boiled calf among the most excellent dishes.

5. Then rose he up, prepared to sleep: Rig would counsel give to them both; laid him down in the middle of the bed; the domestic pair lay one on either side.

5. Then he got up, ready to sleep: Rig gave advice to both of them; he lay down in the middle of the bed, and the couple lay on either side.

6. There he continued three nights together, then departed on the mid-way. Nine months then passed way.

6. He stayed there for three nights, then left halfway. Nine months went by after that.

7. Edda a child brought forth: they with water sprinkled its swarthy skin, and named it Thræl.[Pg 79]

7. Edda gave birth to a child: they sprinkled its dark skin with water and named it Thræl.[Pg 79]

8. It grew up, and well it throve; of its hands the skin was shriveled, the knuckles knotty, * * * and the fingers thick; a hideous countenance it had, a curved back, and protruding heels.

8. It grew up and thrived well; the skin on its hands was shriveled, the knuckles were knobby, * * * and the fingers were thick; it had an ugly face, a hunched back, and sticking-out heels.

9. He then began his strength to prove, bast to bind, make of it loads; then faggots carried home, the livelong day.

9. He then started to show his strength, working hard to gather and tie up loads; he spent the entire day carrying bundles home.

10. Then to the dwelling came a woman walking, scarred were her foot-soles, her arms sunburnt, her nose compressed, her name was Thy.

10. Then a woman walked to the house, her feet scarred, her arms sunburned, her nose flattened; her name was Thy.

11. In the middle seat herself she placed; by her sat the house's son. They spoke and whispered, prepared a bed, Thræl and Thy, and days of care.

11. She took the middle seat, and next to her sat the son of the house. They talked and whispered, making plans for a bed, Thræl and Thy, and days of caring for each other.

12. Children they begat, and lived content: Their names, I think, were Hreimr and Fiosnir, Klur and Kleggi, Kefsir, Fulnir, Drumb, Digraldi, Drott and Hosvir, Lut and Leggialdi. Fences they erected, fields manured, tended swine, kept goats, dug turf.

12. They had children and lived happily. Their names, I think, were Hreimr and Fiosnir, Klur and Kleggi, Kefsir, Fulnir, Drumb, Digraldi, Drott and Hosvir, Lut and Leggialdi. They built fences, cultivated fields, raised pigs, kept goats, and dug turf.

13. The daughters were Drumba and Kumba, Okkvinkalfa, and Arinnefia, Ysia and Ambatt, Eikintiasna, Totrughypia, and Tronubeina, whence are sprung the race of thralls.

13. The daughters were Drumba and Kumba, Okkvinkalfa, and Arinnefia, Ysia and Ambatt, Eikintiasna, Totrughypia, and Tronubeina, from whom the race of thralls originated.

14. Rig then went on, in a direct course, and came to a house; the door stood ajar: he went in; fire was on the floor, man and wife sat there engaged at work.

14. Rig then continued straight ahead and arrived at a house; the door was slightly open: he walked in; there was a fire on the floor, and a man and woman were sitting there, busy with their work.

15. The man was planing wood for a weaver's beam; his beard was trimmed, a lock was on his forehead, his shirt close; his chest stood on the floor.

15. The man was smoothing wood for a weaver's beam; his beard was neatly trimmed, a lock of hair fell on his forehead, and his shirt was fitted; his chest was resting on the floor.

16. His wife sat by, plied her rock, with outstretched arms, prepared for clothing. A hood was on her head, [Pg 80]a loose sark over her breast, a kerchief round her neck, studs on her shoulders. Afi and Amma owned the house.

16. His wife sat nearby, working at her spinning wheel, with her arms stretched out, ready for making clothes. She had a hood on her head, [Pg 80]a loose shirt over her chest, a scarf around her neck, and buttons on her shoulders. Afi and Amma owned the house.

17. Rig would counsel give to them both; rose from the table, prepared to sleep; laid him down in the middle of the bed, the domestic pair lay one on either side.

17. Rig gave advice to them both; he got up from the table, got ready for bed, and lay down in the middle of the bed, while the couple lay on either side.

18. There he continued three nights together. Nine months then passed away. Amma a child brought forth, they with water sprinkled it, and called it Karl. The mother in linen swathed the ruddy redhead: its eyes twinkled.

18. There he stayed for three nights in a row. Nine months then went by. Amma gave birth to a child; they sprinkled it with water and named it Karl. The mother wrapped the red-haired baby in linen: its eyes sparkled.

19. It grew up, and well throve; learned to tame oxen, make a plough, houses build, and barns construct, make carts, and the plough drive.

19. It grew up and thrived; learned to train oxen, make a plow, build houses and construct barns, make carts, and drive the plow.

20. Then they home conveyed a lass with pendent keys, and goatskin kirtle; married her to Karl. Snor was her name, under a veil she sat. The couple dwelt together, rings exchanged, spread couches, and a household formed.

20. Then they brought home a girl with hanging keys and a goatskin skirt; they married her to Karl. Her name was Snor, and she sat under a veil. The couple lived together, exchanged rings, set up couches, and created a household.

21. Children they begat, and lived content. Hal and Dreng, these were named, Held, Thegn, Smith, Breidr-bondi, Bundinskegg, Bui and Boddi, Brattskegg and Segg.

21. They had children and lived happily. Their names were Hal and Dreng, Held, Thegn, Smith, Breidr-bondi, Bundinskegg, Bui and Boddi, Brattskegg and Segg.

22. But [the daughters] were thus called, by other names: Snot, Brud, Svanni, Svarri, Sprakki, Fliod, Sprund, and Vif, Feima, Ristil; whence are sprung the races of churls.

22. But [the daughters] were referred to by other names: Snot, Brud, Svanni, Svarri, Sprakki, Fliod, Sprund, and Vif, Feima, Ristil; from which the races of commoners originated.

23. Rig then went thence, in a direct course, and came to a hall: the entrance looked southward, the door was half closed, a ring was on the door-post.[Pg 81]

23. Rig then continued on his path and arrived at a hall: the entrance faced south, the door was partially closed, and there was a ring on the doorpost.[Pg 81]

24. He went in; the floor was strewed, a couple sat facing each other, Fadir and Modir, with fingers playing.

24. He walked in; the floor was scattered, and a couple sat across from each other, Fadir and Modir, playing with their fingers.

25. The husband sat, and twisted string, bent his bow, and arrow-shafts prepared; but the housewife looked on her arms, smoothed her veil, and her sleeves fastened;

25. The husband sat, twisting string, bending his bow, and preparing arrow shafts; while the housewife looked at her arms, smoothed her veil, and adjusted her sleeves;

26. Her head-gear adjusted. A clasp was on her breast; ample her robe, her sark was blue; brighter was her brow, her breast fairer, her neck whiter than driven snow.

26. Her headgear was fixed. She wore a clasp on her chest; her robe was roomy, and her dress was blue; her forehead was brighter, her chest fairer, and her neck whiter than freshly fallen snow.

27. Rig would counsel give to them both, and himself seated on the middle seat, having on either side the domestic pair.

27. Rig offered advice to both of them, sitting in the middle seat with the couple on either side.

28. Then took Modir a figured cloth of white linen, and the table decked. She then took thin cakes of snow-white wheat, and on the table laid.

28. Then Modir took a patterned cloth made of white linen and set the table. She then took thin cakes of pure white wheat and placed them on the table.

29. She set forth salvers full, adorned with silver, on the table game and pork, and roasted birds. In a can was wine; the cups were ornamented. They drank and talked; the day was fast departing, Rig would counsel give to them both.

29. She brought out beautifully arranged trays filled with game, pork, and roasted birds. There was wine in a pitcher, and the cups were decorative. They drank and chatted; the day was quickly coming to an end, and Rig would offer advice to both of them.

30. Rig then rose, the bed prepared; there he then remained three nights together, then departed on the mid-way. Nine months after that passed away.

30. Rig then got up, the bed made; he stayed there three nights in a row, then left halfway through. Nine months later, that time passed.

31. Modir then brought forth a boy: in silk they wrapped him, with water sprinkled him, and named him Jarl. Light was his hair, bright his cheeks, his eyes piercing as a young serpent's.

31. Modir then brought out a boy: they wrapped him in silk, sprinkled him with water, and named him Jarl. His hair was light, his cheeks bright, and his eyes sharp like a young serpent's.

32. There at home Jarl grew up, learned the shield to shake, to fix the string, the bow to bend, arrows to [Pg 82]shaft, javelins to hurl, spears to brandish, horses to ride, dogs to let slip, swords to draw, swimming to practise.

32. There at home, Jarl grew up learning to wield a shield, fix the bowstring, bend the bow, prepare arrows, throw javelins, brandish spears, ride horses, unleash dogs, draw swords, and practice swimming.

33. Thither from the forest came Rig walking, Rig walking: runes he taught him, his own name gave him, and his own son declared him, whom he bade possess his alodial fields, his alodial fields, his ancient dwellings.

33. From the forest, Rig came walking, teaching him runes, giving him his own name, and declaring him his own son, whom he instructed to take over his ancestral lands, his ancestral lands, his old homes.

34. Jarl then rode thence, through a murky way, over humid fells, till to a hall he came. His spear he brandished, his shield he shook, made his horse curvet, and his falchion drew, strife began to raise, the field to redden, carnage to make; and conquer lands.

34. Jarl then rode away, through a dark path, over wet hills, until he reached a hall. He brandished his spear, shook his shield, made his horse dance, and drew his sword, starting a fight, staining the ground red, causing destruction, and conquering lands.

35. Then he ruled alone over eight vills, riches distributed, gave to all treasures and precious things; lank-sided horses, rings he dispersed, and collars cut in pieces.[39]

35. Then he ruled alone over eight villages, distributing wealth, giving out treasures and valuable items; thin horses, rings he shared, and collars broken into pieces.[39]

36. The nobles drove through humid ways, came to a hall, where Hersir dwelt; there they found a slender maiden, fair and elegant, Erna her name.

36. The nobles traveled along the humid paths and arrived at a hall where Hersir lived; there they found a slender maiden, beautiful and graceful, named Erna.

37. They demanded her, and conveyed her home, to Jarl espoused her; she under the linen[40] went. They together lived, and well throve, had offspring, and old age enjoyed.

37. They wanted her and brought her home, where Jarl married her; she went under the linen[40]. They lived together, thrived well, had children, and enjoyed their old age.

38. Bur was their eldest, Barn the second, Jod and Adal, Arfi, Mog, Nid and Nidjung. They learned games; Son and Svein swam and at tables played. One was named Kund, Kon was youngest.

38. Bur was their oldest, Barn the second, followed by Jod, Adal, Arfi, Mog, Nid, and Nidjung. They played games; Son and Svein swam and played at the tables. One was named Kund, and Kon was the youngest.

39. There grew up Jarl's progeny; horses they broke, curved shields, cut arrows, brandished spears.

39. Jarl's children grew up; they trained horses, shaped curved shields, crafted arrows, and wielded spears.

40. But the young Kon understood runes, æfin-runes, [Pg 83]and aldr-runes; he moreover knew men to preserve, edges to deaden, the sea to calm.

40. But young Kon understood runes, æfin-runes, [Pg 83]and aldr-runes; he also knew how to preserve men, dull edges, and calm the sea.

41. He knew the voice of birds, how fires to mitigate, assuage and quench; sorrows to allay. He of eight men had the strength and energy.

41. He understood the sounds of birds, how to manage fires to ease, calm, and put out; pains to soothe. He had the strength and energy of eight men.

42. He with Rig Jarl in runes contended, artifices practised, and superior proved; then acquired Rig to be called, and skilled in runes.

42. He fought with Rig Jarl in runes, practiced his crafts, and proved to be the better; then he earned the name Rig and became skilled in runes.

43. The young Kon rode through swamps and forests, hurled forth darts, and tamed birds.

43. The young Kon rode through swamps and forests, threw darts, and trained birds.

44. Then sang the crow, sitting lonely on a bough! "Why wilt thou, young Kon: tame the birds? rather shouldst thou, young Kon! on horses ride * * * and armies overcome.

44. Then the crow sang, sitting alone on a branch! "Why do you want to, young Kon, tame the birds? Instead, you should be riding horses * * * and defeating armies.

45. Nor Dan nor Danp halls more costly had, nobler paternal seats, than ye had. They well knew how the keel to ride, the edge to prove, wounds to inflict.

45. Neither Dan nor Danp had more expensive homes, more impressive family estates, than you had. They knew exactly how to handle a ship, how to test a blade, and how to inflict wounds.

The rest is wanting.

The rest is lacking.

FOOTNOTES:

[39] A common practice: the pieces served as money.

[39] A usual practice: the items were used as currency.

[40] The nuptial veil.

The wedding veil.


[Pg 84]

OEGIR'S COMPOTATION, OR LOKI'S ALTERCATION.

Oegir, who is also named Gymir, had brewed beer for the Æsir, after he had got the great kettle, as has been already related. To the entertainment came Odin and his wife Frigg. Thor did not come, being in the East, but his wife Sif was there, also Bragi and his wife Idun, and Ty, who was one-handed, Fenrisulf having bitten off his hand while being bound. Besides these there were Niord and his wife Skadi, Frey and Freyia, and Odin's son Vidar. Loki too was there, and Frey's attendants, Byggvir and Beyla. Many other Æsir and Alfar were also present.

Oegir, also called Gymir, had brewed beer for the Æsir after he received the great kettle, as previously mentioned. Odin and his wife Frigg came to the gathering. Thor was absent, being in the East, but his wife Sif was there, along with Bragi and his wife Idun, and Ty, who had only one hand because Fenrisulf had bitten it off while he was being bound. Also present were Niord and his wife Skadi, Frey and Freyia, and Odin's son Vidar. Loki was there too, along with Frey's helpers, Byggvir and Beyla. Many other Æsir and Alfar were also in attendance.

Oegir had two servants, Fimafeng and Eldir. Bright gold was there used instead of fire-light. The beer served itself to the guests. The place was a great sanctuary. The guests greatly praised the excellence of Oegir's servants. This Loki could not hear with patience, and so slew Fimafeng; whereupon the Æsir shook their shields, exclaimed against Loki, chased him into the forest, and then returned to drink. Loki came again, and found Eldir standing without, whom he thus addressed:

Oegir had two servants, Fimafeng and Eldir. Bright gold was used in place of firelight. The beer served itself to the guests. The place was a magnificent sanctuary. The guests praised the skill of Oegir's servants. Loki, unable to tolerate this, killed Fimafeng; as a result, the Æsir shook their shields, shouted at Loki, chased him into the forest, and then returned to drink. Loki came back and found Eldir standing outside, whom he addressed:

1. Tell me, Eldir! ere thou thy foot settest one step forward, on what converse the sons of the triumphant gods at their potation?

1. Tell me, Eldir! Before you take a single step forward, what are the sons of the victorious gods discussing over their drinks?

[Pg 85]Eldir.

Eldir.

2. Of their arms converse, and of their martial fame, the sons of the triumphant gods. Of the Æsir and the Alfar that are here within not one has a friendly word for thee.

2. They talk about their weapons and their glory in battle, the sons of the victorious gods. Among the Æsir and the Alfar here, not a single one has a kind word for you.

Loki.

Loki.

3. I will go into Oegir's halls, to see the compotation. Strife and hate to the Æsir's sons I bear, and will mix their mead with bale.

3. I will enter Oegir's halls to see the celebration. I carry strife and hatred for the Æsir's sons, and I will mix their mead with doom.

Eldir.

Eldir.

4. Knowest thou not that if thou goest into Oegir's halls to see the compotation, but contumely and clamour pourest forth on the kindly powers, they will wipe it all off on thee?

4. Don’t you know that if you go into Oegir's halls to join the feast, but you pour insults and noise on the gracious powers, they will take it all out on you?

Loki.

Loki.

5. Knowest thou not, Eldir, that if we two with bitter words contend, I shall be rich in answers, if thou sayest too much?

5. Don't you know, Eldir, that if we argue with harsh words, I'll have plenty of responses if you say too much?

Loki then went into the hall, but when those present saw who was come in, they all sat silent.

Loki then entered the hall, but when everyone saw who had come in, they all sat in silence.

Loki.

Loki

6. I Lopt am come thirsty into this hall, from a long journey, to beseech the Æsir one draught to give me of the bright mead.

6. I, Lopt, have come thirsty into this hall from a long journey to ask the Æsir for a drink of the sweet mead.

7. Why gods! are ye so silent, so reserved, that ye cannot speak? A seat and place choose for me at your board, or bid me hie me hence.

7. Why are you gods so quiet and distant that you can't speak? Choose a seat for me at your table, or tell me to leave.

Bragi.

Bragi.

8. A seat and place will the Æsir never choose for [Pg 86]thee at their board; for well the Æsir know for whom they ought to hold a joyous compotation.

8. The Æsir will never pick a seat or place for [Pg 86]you at their table; because the Æsir know very well for whom they should celebrate joyously.

Loki.

Loki.

9. Odin! dost thou remember when we in early days blended our blood together? When to taste beer thou didst constantly refuse, unless to both 'twas offered?

9. Odin! Do you remember when we first mixed our blood together? When you always refused to drink beer unless it was offered to both of us?

Odin.

Odin.

10. Rise up, Vidar! and let the wolf's sire sit at our compotation; that Loki may not utter words of contumely in Oegir's hall.

10. Get up, Vidar! and let the wolf's father join us in our drinking; so that Loki won’t make insulting remarks in Aegir's hall.

Vidar then rising, presented Loki with drink, who before drinking thus addressed the Æsir:

Vidar then stood up and offered Loki a drink, who, before drinking, spoke to the Æsir:

11. Hail, Æsir! Hail, Asyniur! And ye, all-holy gods! all, save that one As, who sits within there, Bragi, on yonder bench.

11. Hail, Æsir! Hail, Asyniur! And all of you, sacred gods! Everyone, except that one Aesir, who is over there, Bragi, sitting on that bench.

Bragi.

Bragi

12. A horse and falchion I from my stores will give thee, and also with a ring reward thee, if thou the Æsir wilt not requite with malice. Provoke not the gods against thee.

12. I will give you a horse and a sword from my collection, and also reward you with a ring, if you do not repay the Æsir with malice. Do not provoke the gods against you.

Loki.

Loki.

13. Of horse and rings wilt thou ever, Bragi! be in want. Of the Æsir and the Alfar, that are here present, in conflict thou art the most backward, and in the play of darts most timid.

13. You will always be in need of horses and rings, Bragi! Among the Æsir and the Alfar who are here, you are the least willing to fight, and in the game of darts, you are the most hesitant.

Bragi.

Bragi.

14. I know that were I without, as I am now within, the hall of Oegir, I thy head would bear in my hand, and so for lying punish thee.

14. I know that if I were outside, like I am now inside the hall of Oegir, I would hold your head in my hand and punish you for lying.

[Pg 87]Loki.

[Pg 87]Loki.

15. Valiant on thy seat art thou, Bragi! but so thou shouldst not be, Bragi, the bench's pride! Go and fight, if thou art angry; a brave man sits not considering.

15. You're so brave sitting there, Bragi! But really, you shouldn't just sit there as the bench's hero! Get up and fight if you’re upset; a true warrior doesn’t just sit and think.

Idun.

Idun.

16. I pray thee, Bragi! let avail the bond of children, and of all adopted sons, and to Loki speak not in reproachful words, in Oegir's hall.

16. Please, Bragi! Let the bond of children and all adopted sons be enough, and don’t speak to Loki with harsh words in Oegir's hall.

Loki.

Loki.

17. Be silent, Idun! of all women I declare thee most fond of men, since thou thy arms, carefully washed, didst twine round thy brother's murderer.

17. Be quiet, Idun! Of all women, I say you care the most about men, since you wrapped your well-washed arms around your brother's killer.

Idun.

Idun.

18. Loki I address not with opprobrious words, in Oegir's hall. Bragi I soothe, by beer excited. I desire not that angry ye fight.

18. I don't speak to Loki with hurtful words in Oegir's hall. I calm Bragi down with some beer. I don’t want you to fight in anger.

Gefion.

Gefion.

19. Why will ye, Æsir twain, here within, strive with reproachful words? Lopt perceives not that he is deluded, and is urged on by fate.

19. Why do you, two Æsir, argue with insulting words here? Lopt doesn’t realize he’s being tricked and is driven by destiny.

Loki.

Loki.

20. Be silent, Gefion! I will now just mention, how that fair youth thy mind corrupted, who thee a necklace gave, and around whom thou thy limbs didst twine?

20. Stay quiet, Gefion! I will now just mention how that handsome young man corrupts your mind, the one who gave you a necklace, and around whom you wrapped your limbs?

Odin.

Odin.

21. Thou art raving, Loki! and hast lost thy wits, in calling Gefion's anger on thee; for all men's destinies, I ween, she knows as thoroughly as I do.

21. You're going crazy, Loki! You've lost your mind by provoking Gefion's anger; I believe she knows everyone's fate just as well as I do.

[Pg 88]Loki.

Loki.

22. Be silent, Odin! Thou never couldst allot conflicts between men: oft hast thou given to those to whom thou oughtest not—victory to cowards.

22. Be quiet, Odin! You’ve never been able to decide conflicts between people: too often you’ve given victory to those who don’t deserve it—cowards.

Odin.

Odin

23. Knowest thou that I gave to those I ought not—victory to cowards? Thou wast eight winters on the earth below, a milch cow and a woman, and didst there bear children. Now that, methinks, betokens a base nature.

23. Do you know that I gave to those I shouldn’t have—victory to cowards? You spent eight years on Earth, being a milk cow and a woman, and you had children there. Now that, I think, shows a low character.

Loki.

Loki.

24. But, it is said, thou wentest with tottering steps in Samso, and knocked at houses as a Vala. In likeness of a fortune teller, thou wentest among people. Now that, methinks, betokens a base nature.

24. But, it’s said that you walked with unsteady steps in Samso and knocked on doors like a fortune teller. You moved among the people in a similar way. Now, I think that shows a low character.

Frigg.

Frigg

25. Your doings ye should never publish among men, what ye, Æsir twain, did in days of yore. Ever forgotten be men's former deeds!

25. You should never reveal your actions to others, what you, Æsir twins, did in the past. May men's past deeds be forever forgotten!

Loki.

Loki.

26. Be thou silent, Frigg! Thou art Fiorgyn's daughter, and ever hast been fond of men, since Ve and Vili, it is said, thou, Vidrir's wife, didst both to thy bosom take.

26. Be quiet, Frigg! You’re the daughter of Fiorgyn, and you’ve always been fond of men, since it’s said that Ve and Vili, you, Vidrir’s wife, welcomed both into your arms.

Frigg.

Frigg.

27. Know thou that if I had, in Oegir's halls, a son like Baldr, out thou shouldst not go from the Æsir's sons: thou should'st have been fiercely assailed.

27. Know that if I had a son like Baldr in Oegir's halls, you wouldn't be leaving the sons of the Æsir: you would have been fiercely attacked.

[Pg 89]Loki.

Loki.

28. But wilt thou, Frigg! that of my wickedness I more recount? I am the cause that thou seest not Baldr riding to the halls.

28. But will you, Frigg! hear me talk more about my wrongdoing? I am the reason you don't see Baldr riding to the halls.

Freyia.

Freyia.

29. Mad art thou, Loki! in recounting thy foul misdeeds. Frigg, I believe, knows all that happens, although she says it not.

29. You're crazy, Loki! for talking about your horrible actions. I think Frigg knows everything that goes on, even if she doesn't say it.

Loki.

Loki.

30. Be thou silent, Freyia! I know thee full well; thou art not free from vices: of the Æsir and the Alfar, that are herein, each has been thy paramour.

30. Be quiet, Freyia! I know you very well; you aren't without your flaws: of the Æsir and the Alfar who are here, each has been your lover.

Freyia.

Freyia.

31. False is thy tongue. Henceforth it will, I think, prate no good to thee. Wroth with thee are the Æsir, and the Asyniur. Sad shalt thou home depart.

31. Your words are deceitful. From now on, I believe they will bring you no good. The gods and goddesses are angry with you, and you will leave here feeling sad.

Loki.

Loki.

32. Be silent, Freyia! Thou art a sorceress, and with much evil blended; since against thy brother thou the gentle powers excited. And then, Freyia! what didst thou do?

32. Be quiet, Freyia! You are a sorceress, and with a lot of evil mixed in; because you stirred up the gentle powers against your brother. And then, Freyia! What did you do?

Niord.

Niord.

33. It is no great wonder, if silk-clad dames get themselves husbands, lovers; but 'tis a wonder that a wretched As, that has borne children, should herein enter.

33. It's not surprising if women in fancy silk clothes find themselves husbands or lovers; but it is surprising that a miserable woman who has had children should get involved in this.

Loki.

Loki.

34. Be silent, Niord! Thou wast sent eastward [Pg 90]hence, a hostage from the gods. Hymir's daughters had thee for an utensil, and flowed into thy mouth.[41] Niord.

34. Be quiet, Niord! You were sent eastward [Pg 90]as a hostage from the gods. Hymir's daughters used you as a tool, and their flow entered your mouth.[41] Niord.

35. 'Tis to me a solace, as I a long way hence was sent, a hostage from the gods, that I had a son, whom no one hates, and accounted is a chief among the Æsir.

35. It’s a comfort to me, as I was sent far away, a hostage from the gods, that I had a son whom no one hates and who is considered a leader among the Æsir.

Loki.

Loki.

36. Cease now, Niord! in bounds contain thyself; I will no longer keep it secret: it was with thy sister thou hadst such a son; hardly worse than thyself.

36. Stop now, Niord! Control yourself; I can't keep it a secret anymore: it was with your sister that you had such a son; hardly any worse than you are.

Ty.

Ty.

37. Frey is best of all the exalted gods in the Æsir's courts: no maid he makes to weep, no wife of man, and from bonds looses all.

37. Frey is the greatest of all the powerful gods in the halls of the Æsir: he makes no maid cry, no man's wife, and he frees everyone from their chains.

Loki.

Loki.

38. Be silent, Ty! Thou couldst never settle a strife 'twixt two; of thy right hand also I must mention make, which Fenrir from thee tore.

38. Be quiet, Ty! You could never resolve a conflict between two. I also need to mention your right hand, which Fenrir took from you.

Ty.

Thanks.

39. I of a hand am wanting, but thou of honest fame; sad is the lack of either. Nor is the wolf at ease: he in bonds must bide, until the gods' destruction.

39. I’m missing a hand, but you have a good reputation; it’s unfortunate we lack either. The wolf isn’t at peace either: he must wait in chains until the gods cause destruction.

Loki.

Loki.

40. Be silent, Ty; to thy wife it happened to have a son by me. Nor rag nor penny ever hadst thou, poor wretch! for this injury.

40. Be quiet, Ty; it was your wife who had a son with me. You never got any help or money, poor guy! for this wrongdoing.

[Pg 91]Frey.

[Pg 91]Frey.

41. I the wolf see lying at the river's mouth, until the powers are swept away. So shalt thou be bound, if thou art not silent, thou framer of evil.

41. I see the wolf lying at the river's mouth, waiting until the powers are washed away. That’s how you’ll be bound if you don’t stay quiet, you creator of evil.

Loki.

Loki.

42. With gold thou boughtest Gymir's daughter, and so gavest away thy sword: but when Muspell's sons through the dark forest ride, thou, unhappy, wilt not have wherewith to fight.

42. With gold you bought Gymir's daughter, and in doing so gave away your sword: but when Muspell's sons ride through the dark forest, you, unfortunate one, will have nothing to fight with.

Byggvir.

Byggvir.

43. Know that were I of noble race, like Ingun's Frey, and had so fair a dwelling, than marrow softer I would bray that ill-boding crow, and crush him limb by limb.

43. If I were of noble blood, like Ingun's Frey, and had such a beautiful home, I would smash that ominous crow into soft bits and break him apart, piece by piece.

Loki.

Loki

44. What little thing is that I see wagging its tail, and snapping eagerly? At the ears of Frey thou shouldst ever be, and clatter under mills.

44. What little thing is that I see wagging its tail and snapping eagerly? You should always pay attention to the ears of Frey and make some noise by the mills.

Byggvir.

Byggvir.

45. Byggvir I am named, and am thought alert, by all gods and men; therefore am I joyful here, that all the sons of Hropt drink beer together.

45. My name is Byggvir, and everyone, gods and people alike, considers me clever; that’s why I’m happy here, seeing all the sons of Hropt enjoying beer together.

Loki.

Loki.

46. Be silent, Byggvir! Thou couldst never dole out food to men, when, lying in thy truckle bed, thou wast not to be found, while men were fighting.

46. Be quiet, Byggvir! You could never share food with people when you were missing, lying in your low bed, while others were out there fighting.

Heimdall.

Heimdall.

47. Loki, thou art drunk, and hast lost thy wits. [Pg 92]Why dost thou not leave off, Loki? But drunkenness so rules every man, that he knows not of his garrulity.

47. Loki, you're drunk and have lost your senses. [Pg 92]Why don't you stop, Loki? But alcohol has such control over everyone that they don't realize how talkative they’ve become.

Loki.

Loki.

48. Be silent, Heimdall! For thee in early days was that hateful life decreed: with a wet back thou must ever be, and keep watch as guardian of the gods.

48. Be quiet, Heimdall! For you were cursed with that miserable life long ago: you must always be wet and stay alert as the guardian of the gods.

Skadi.

Skadi.

49. Thou art merry, Loki! Not long wilt thou frisk with an unbound tail; for thee, on a rock's point, with the entrails of thy ice-cold son, the gods will bind.

49. You’re in a good mood, Loki! It won't be long before you’re tied up tightly; the gods will bind you on a rock using the guts of your icy cold son.

Loki.

Loki.

50. Know, if on a rock's point, with the entrails of my ice-cold son, the gods will bind me, that first and foremost I was at the slaying, when we assailed Thiassi.

50. Know that if the gods bind me on a rocky outcrop with the remains of my cold son, I was the first and foremost present at the slaying when we attacked Thiassi.

Skadi.

Skadi.

51. Know, if first and foremost thou wast at the slaying, when ye assailed Thiassi, that from my dwellings and fields shall to thee ever cold counsels come.

51. Know, if you were the one at the killing, when you attacked Thiassi, that from my homes and lands, you will always receive cold advice.

Loki.

Loki.

52. Milder wast thou of speech to Laufey's son, when to thy bed thou didst invite me. Such matters must be mentioned, if we accurately must recount our vices.

52. You were gentler in your words to Laufey's son when you invited me to your bed. We must address these matters if we are to honestly talk about our faults.

Then came Sif forth, and poured out mead for Loki in an icy cup, saying:

Then Sif came out and poured mead for Loki in a cold cup, saying:

53. Hail to thee, Loki! and this cool cup receive, full of old mead: at least me alone, among the blameless Æsir race, leave stainless.

53. Hail to you, Loki! and take this chilled cup, filled with ancient mead: at least let me, among the honorable Æsir, remain untainted.

He took the horn, drank, and said:[Pg 93]

He took the horn, drank, and said:[Pg 93]

54. So alone shouldst thou be, hadst thou strict and prudent been towards thy mate; but one I know, and, I think, know him well, a favoured rival of Hlorridi, and that is the wily Loki.

54. You should be so alone if you had been strict and careful with your partner; but I know one person, and I think I know him well, a favored rival of Hlorridi, and that is the clever Loki.

Beyla.

Beyla.

55. The fells all tremble: I think Hlorridi is from home journeying. He will bid be quiet him who here insults all gods and men.

55. The hills all shake: I believe Hlorridi is away on a journey. He will make silent the one who insults all gods and people here.

Loki.

Loki.

56. Be silent, Beyla! Thou art Byggvir's wife, and with much evil mingled: never came a greater monster among the Æsir's sons. Thou art a dirty strumpet.

56. Be quiet, Beyla! You're Byggvir's wife, and you're mixed up in a lot of wrongdoing: never has a greater monster appeared among the sons of the Æsir. You're a filthy slut.

Thor then came in and said:

Thor then walked in and said:

57. Silence, thou impure being! My mighty hammer, Miollnir, shall stop thy prating. I will thy head from thy neck strike; then will thy life be ended.

57. Silence, you filthy creature! My powerful hammer, Mjölnir, will put an end to your chatter. I will strike your head from your neck; then your life will be over.

Loki.

Loki

58. Now the son of earth is hither come. Why dost thou chafe so, Thor? Thou wilt not dare do so, when with the wolf thou hast to fight, and he the all-powerful father swallows whole.

58. Now the son of the earth has arrived. Why are you so restless, Thor? You won't act like this when you're facing the wolf, who is powerful enough to swallow the father whole.

Thor.

Thor.

59. Silence, thou impure being! My mighty hammer, Miollnir, shall stop thy prating. Up I will hurl thee to the east region, and none shall see thee after.

59. Quiet, you unclean spirit! My powerful hammer, Mjolnir, will put an end to your chatter. I will throw you to the east, and no one will see you again.

Loki.

Loki.

60. Of thy eastern travels thou shouldest never to people speak, since in a glove-thumb thou, Einheri! wast doubled up, and hardly thoughtest thou wast Thor.

60. You should never talk to people about your travels to the east, since you, Einheri, were curled up in a glove's thumb and barely thought you were Thor.

[Pg 94]Thor.

Thor.

61. Silence, thou impure being! My mighty hammer, Miollnir, shall stop thy prating: with this right hand I, Hrungnir's bane, will smite thee, so that thy every bone be broken.

61. Quiet down, you filthy creature! My powerful hammer, Mjolnir, will put an end to your nonsense: with this right hand, I, the bane of Hrungnir, will strike you so hard that every bone in your body will break.

Loki.

Loki.

62. 'Tis my intention a long life to live, though with thy hammer thou dost threaten me. Skrymir's thongs seemed to thee hard, when at the food thou couldst not get, when, in full health, of hunger dying.

62. My plan is to live a long life, even though you threaten me with your hammer. Skrymir's thongs must have felt tough to you when you couldn't get any food, dying of hunger while in good health.

Thor.

Thor.

63. Silence, thou impure being! My mighty hammer, Miollnir, shall stop thy prating. Hrungnir's bane shall cast thee down to Hel, beneath the gratings of the dead.

63. Silence, you unclean spirit! My powerful hammer, Mjolnir, will put an end to your chatter. The bane of Hrungnir will send you down to Hel, beneath the bars of the dead.

Loki.

Loki

64. I have said before the Æsir, I have said before the Æsir's sons, that which my mind suggested: but for thee alone will I go out; because I know that thou wilt fight.

64. I've mentioned before the Æsir, I've mentioned before the sons of the Æsir, what was on my mind: but for you alone will I step out; because I know that you'll fight.

65. Oegir! thou hast brewed beer; but thou never shalt henceforth a compotation hold. All thy possessions, which are herein, flame shall play over, and on thy back shall burn thee.

65. Oegir! You've made beer; but you will never host a gathering again. All your belongings here will be engulfed in flames, and you will be burned on your back.

After this Loki, in the likeness of a salmon, cast himself into the waterfall of Franangr, where the Æsir caught him, and bound him with the entrails of his son Nari; but his other son, Narfi, was changed into a wolf. Skadi took a venomous serpent, and fastened it up over [Pg 95]Loki's face. The venom trickled down from it. Sigyn, Loki's wife, sat by, and held a basin under the venom; and when the basin was full, carried the venom out. Meanwhile the venom dropped on Loki, who shrank from it so violently that the whole earth trembled. This causes what are now called earthquakes.

After this, Loki transformed into a salmon and jumped into the waterfall of Franangr, where the Æsir caught him and bound him with the entrails of his son Nari; his other son, Narfi, was turned into a wolf. Skadi took a poisonous serpent and hung it above Loki's face, with the venom dripping down. Sigyn, Loki's wife, sat nearby, holding a bowl under the venom, and when the bowl filled up, she took the venom away. Meanwhile, the venom dripped on Loki, who flinched so intensely that it shook the entire earth. This is what causes what we now call earthquakes.

FOOTNOTES:

[41] The events related in this strophe are probably a mere perversion, by the poet, of what we know of Niord's history.

[41] The events described in this stanza are likely just a distortion, by the poet, of what we know about Niord's history.


THE LAY OF FIOLSVITH.

1. From the outward wall he saw one ascending to the seat of the giant race.

1. From the outside wall, he saw someone climbing up to the seat of the giant race.

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

Along the humid ways haste thee back hence, here, wretch! is no place for thee.

Along the humid paths, hurry back! This isn’t a place for you, wretch!

2. What monster is it before the fore-court standing, and hovering round the perilous flame? Whom dost thou seek? Of what art thou in quest? Or what, friendless being! desirest thou to know?

2. What monster stands before the courtyard, hovering around the dangerous flame? Who are you looking for? What are you searching for? Or what, lonely being! do you want to know?

Wanderer.

Traveler.

3. What monster is that, before the fore-court standing, who to the wayfarer offers not hospitality? Void of honest fame, prattler! hast thou lived: but hence hie thee home.

3. What kind of monster is that, standing in the courtyard, who doesn't offer hospitality to travelers? You're lacking any decent reputation, chatterbox! What have you lived for: now go back home.

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

4. Fiolsvith is my name; wise I am of mind, though of food not prodigal. Within these courts thou shalt never come: so now, wretch! take thyself off.

4. My name is Fiolsvith; I'm wise in thought, but not extravagant with food. You will never enter these halls: so now, out you go, wretch!

[Pg 96]Wanderer.

[Pg 96]Explorer.

5. From the eye's delight few are disposed to hurry, where there is something pleasant to be seen. These walls, methinks, shine around golden halls. Here I could live contented with my lot.

5. Few people want to rush past something beautiful that catches their eye. These walls, I think, shine around golden halls. Here, I could be happy with my life.

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

6. Tell me, youth; of whom thou art born, or of what race hast sprung.

6. Tell me, young person; who are your parents, or what lineage do you come from?

Wanderer.

Explorer.

7. Vindkald I am called, Varkald was my father named, his sire was Fiolkald.

7. I am called Vindkald, my father's name was Varkald, and his grandfather was Fiolkald.

8. Tell me, Fiolsvith! that which I will ask thee, and I desire to know: who here holds sway, and has power over these lands and costly halls?

8. Tell me, Fiolsvith! What I want to ask you, and I want to know: who is in charge here, and who has power over these lands and expensive halls?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

9. Menglod is her name, her mother her begat with Svaf, Thorin's son. She here holds sway, and has power over these lands and costly halls.

9. Menglod is her name, her mother gave birth to her with Svaf, Thorin's son. She holds power here and rules over these lands and valuable halls.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

10. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what the grate is called, than which among the gods mortals never saw a greater artifice?

10. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what the grate is called, which is the greatest invention among the gods that mortals have ever seen?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

11. Thrymgioll it is called, and Solblindi's three sons constructed it: a fetter fastens, every wayfarer, who lifts it from its opening.

11. It's called Thrymgioll, and Solblindi's three sons built it: a trap snags anyone who takes it from its entrance.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

12. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what that structure is [Pg 97]called, than which among the gods mortals never saw a greater artifice?

12. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what that structure is [Pg 97]called, which is greater than anything mortals have ever seen among the gods?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

13. Gastropnir it is called, and I constructed it of Leirbrimir's limbs. I have so supported it, that it will ever stand while the world lasts.

13. It's called Gastropnir, and I built it from Leirbrimir's limbs. I've designed it so that it will stand forever as long as the world remains.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

14. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what those dogs are called, that chase away the giantesses, and safety to the fields restore?

14. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what are those dogs called that drive away the giantesses and bring safety back to the fields?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

15. Gifr the one is called, the other Geri, if thou that wouldst know. Eleven watches they will keep, until the powers perish.

15. Gifr is the one called, and the other is Geri, if you want to know. They will keep watch for eleven times, until the powers fade away.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

16. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether any man can enter while those fierce assailants sleep?

16. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., is there any way for a man to get in while those fierce attackers are asleep?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith

17. Alternate sleep was strictly to them enjoined, since to the watch they were appointed. One sleeps by night, by day the other, so that no wight can enter if he comes.

17. They were strictly instructed to take turns sleeping because they were on watch. One sleeps at night, the other during the day, so that no one can enter if they come.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

18. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether there is any food that men can get, such that they can run in while they eat?

18. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., is there any food that people can eat while they run?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith

19. Two repasts lie in Vidofnir's wings, if thou that [Pg 98]wouldst know: that is alone such food as men can give them and run in while they eat.

19. There are two meals in Vidofnir's wings, if you want to know: those are the only kinds of food that people can give them and go in while they eat.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

20. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what that tree is called that with its branches spreads itself over every land?

20. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what is the name of that tree that spreads its branches across every land?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

21. Mimameidir it is called; but few men know from what roots it springs: it by that will fall which fewest know. Nor fire nor iron will harm it.

21. It's called Mimameidir, but few people understand its origins: it will fall by a means that very few know. Neither fire nor iron can harm it.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

22. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., to what the virtue is of that famed tree applied, which nor fire nor iron will harm?

22. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what is the purpose of that famous tree which neither fire nor iron can damage?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

23. Its fruit shall on the fire be laid, for labouring women; out then will pass what would in remain: so is it a creator of mankind.

23. Its fruit shall be placed on the fire for working women; then what should remain will come out: it is the creator of mankind.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

24. Tell me, Fioisvith! etc., what the cock is called that sits in that lofty tree, and all-glittering is with gold?

24. Tell me, Fioisvith! etc., what is the name of the rooster that perches in that tall tree, shining all gold?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

25. Vidofnir he is called; in the clear air he stands, in the boughs of Mima's tree: afflictions only brings, together indissoluble, the swart bird at his lonely meal.

25. He's called Vidofnir; he stands in the clear air, in the branches of Mima's tree: he brings only suffering, joined together forever, the dark bird at his solitary feast.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

26. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether there be any weapon, before which Vidofnir may fall to Hel's abode?

26. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., is there any weapon that can make Vidofnir fall to Hel's realm?

[Pg 99]Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

27. Hævatein the twig is named, and Lopt plucked it, down by the gate of Death. In an iron chest it lies with Sinmoera, and is with nine strong locks secured.

27. The twig is called Hævatein, and Lopt picked it, near the gate of Death. It rests in an iron chest with Sinmoera, secured by nine strong locks.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

28. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether he will alive return, who seeks after, and will take, that rod?

28. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., will he return alive, the one who seeks out and will take that rod?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

29. He will return who seeks after, and will take, the rod, if he bears that which few possess to the dame of the glassy clay.

29. He will come back who seeks after, and will take, the rod, if he carries what few have to the lady of the shiny clay.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

30. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether there is any treasure, that mortals can obtain, at which the pale giantess will rejoice?

30. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., is there any treasure that humans can find that would make the pale giantess happy?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

31. The bright sickle that lies in Vidofnir's wings, thou in a bag shalt bear, and to Sinmoera give, before she will think fit to lend an arm for conflict.

31. The shiny sickle that's in Vidofnir's wings, you must carry in a bag and give it to Sinmoera before she feels it's right to offer her help in battle.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

32. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what this hall is called, which is girt round with a curious flickering flame?

32. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what is the name of this hall that is surrounded by a strange flickering flame?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

33. Hyr it is called, and it will long tremble as on a lance's point. This sumptuous house shall, for ages hence, be but from hearsay known.

33. Here it is called, and it will tremble for a long time like it's on the tip of a spear. This magnificent house will, for ages to come, be known only by word of mouth.

[Pg 100]Vindkald.

Vindkald.

34. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., which of the Æsir's sons has that constructed, which within the court I saw?

34. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., which of the Aesir's sons built that structure that I saw within the court?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

35. Uni and Iri, Bari and Ori, Var and Vegdrasil, Dorri and Uri, Delling and Atvard, Lidskialf, Loki.

35. Uni and Iri, Bari and Ori, Var and Vegdrasil, Dorri and Uri, Delling and Atvard, Lidskialf, Loki.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

36. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what that mount is called, on which I see a splendid maiden stand?

36. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what is the name of that mountain where I see a beautiful maiden standing?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

37. Hyfiaberg 'tis called, and long has it a solace been to the bowed-down and sorrowful: each woman becomes healthy, although a year's disease she have, if she can but ascend it.

37. It's called Hyfiaberg, and it has long been a comfort to those who are downcast and grieving: every woman becomes healthy, even if she has been ill for a year, if she can just climb it.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

38. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., how those maids are called, who sit at Menglod's knees in harmony together?

38. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., what are the names of those maidens who sit in harmony at Menglod's knees?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

39. Hlif the first is called, the second is Hlifthursa, the third Thiodvarta, Biort and Blid, Blidr, Frid, Eir and Orboda.

39. The first is called Hlif, the second is Hlifthursa, the third is Thiodvarta, followed by Biort and Blid, then Blidr, Frid, Eir, and Orboda.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

40. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether they protect those who offer to them, if it should, be needful?

40. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether they protect those who offer to them, if it should be necessary?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

41. Every summer in which men offer to them, at the holy place, no pestilence so great shall come to the sons of men, but they will free each from peril.

41. Every summer when people make offerings at the holy place, no terrible plague will come to humanity, but they will protect everyone from danger.

[Pg 101]Vindkald.

Vindkald.

42. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., whether there is any man that may in Menglod's soft arms sleep?

42. Tell me, Fiolsvith! etc., is there any man who can sleep in Menglod's soft arms?

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

43. There is no man who may in Menglod's soft arms sleep, save only Svipdag; to him the sun-bright maid is for wife betrothed.

43. No man can sleep in Menglod's gentle arms except for Svipdag; she is promised to him as his bride.

Vindkald.

Vindkald.

44. Set the doors open! Let the gate stand wide; here thou mayest Svipdag see; but yet go learn if Menglod will accept my love.

44. Open the doors! Let the gate stand wide; here you can see Svipdag; but first, go find out if Menglod will accept my love.

Fiolsvith.

Fiolsvith.

45. Hear, Menglod! A man is hither come: go and behold the stranger; the dogs rejoice; the house has itself opened. I think it must be Svipdag.

45. Listen, Menglod! A man has arrived: go and see the stranger; the dogs are happy; the house has opened up. I believe it must be Svipdag.

Menglod.

Menglod.

46. Fierce ravens shall, on the high gallows, tear out thy eyes, if thou art lying, that hither from afar is come the youth unto my halls.

46. Fierce ravens will, on the high gallows, tear out your eyes if you're lying about the young man who has come from afar to my halls.

47. Whence art thou come? Whence hast thou journeyed? How do thy kindred call thee? Of thy race and name I must have a token, if I was betrothed to thee.

47. Where have you come from? Where have you traveled? What do your relatives call you? I need a sign of your lineage and name if I am to be engaged to you.

Svipdag.

Svipdag.

48. Svipdag I am named, Solbiart was my father named; thence the winds on the cold ways drove me. Urd's decree may no one gainsay, however lightly uttered.

48. My name is Svipdag, and my father's name was Solbiart; from there, the winds on the cold paths carried me. No one can dispute Urd's decree, no matter how casually it is spoken.

[Pg 102]Menglod.

.

49. Welcome thou art: my will I have obtained; greeting a kiss shall follow. A sight unlooked-for gladdens most persons, when one the other loves.

49. Welcome! I have gotten what I want; a kiss will follow my greeting. An unexpected sight brings joy to most people, especially when it’s someone they love.

50. Long have I sat on my loved hill, day and night expecting thee. Now that is come to pass which I have hoped, that thou, dear youth, again to my halls art come.

50. I’ve sat on my beloved hill for so long, day and night waiting for you. Now that what I hoped for has happened, you, dear young one, have returned to my halls.

Svipdag.

Svipdag.

51. Longing I have undergone for thy love; and thou, for my affection. Now it is certain, that we shall pass our lives together.

51. I've longed for your love, and you've longed for my affection. Now it's clear that we'll spend our lives together.


THE LAY OF HYNDLA.

Freyia rides with her favourite Ottar to Hyndla, a Vala, for the purpose of obtaining information respecting Ottar's genealogy, such information being required by him in a legal dispute with Angantyr. Having obtained this, Freyia further requests Hyndla to give Ottar a potion (minnisol) that will enable him to remember all that has been told him. This she refuses, but is forced to comply by Freyia having encircled her cave with flames. She gives him the potion, but accompanied by a malediction, which is by Freyia turned to a blessing.

Freyia rides with her favorite Ottar to visit Hyndla, a Vala, to get information about Ottar's family background, which he needs for a legal dispute with Angantyr. After she gets this information, Freyia asks Hyndla to give Ottar a potion (minnisol) that will let him remember everything he's been told. Hyndla refuses at first but has to agree when Freyia surrounds her cave with flames. She gives him the potion, but along with a curse, which Freyia turns into a blessing.

Freyia.

Freyia.

1. Wake, maid of maids! Wake, my friend! Hyndla! Sister! who in the cavern dwellest. Now [Pg 103]there is dark of darks; we will both to Valhall ride, and to the holy fane.

1. Wake up, best of maids! Wake up, my friend! Hyndla! Sister! who lives in the cave. Now [Pg 103]it's really dark; we're both going to ride to Valhall and the holy temple.

2. Let us Heriafather pray into our minds to enter, he gives and grants gold to the deserving. He gave to Hermod a helm and corslet, and from him Sigmund a sword received.

2. Let us pray to Heriafather to enter our minds; he gives and grants gold to those who deserve it. He gave Hermod a helmet and breastplate, and from him, Sigmund received a sword.

3. Victory to his sons he gives, but to some riches; eloquence to the great, and to men, wit; fair wind he gives to traders, but poesy to skallds; valour he gives to many a warrior.

3. He grants victory to his sons, riches to some, eloquence to the great, and wit to men; a fair wind to traders, but poetry to skalds; and he gives valor to many warriors.

4. She to Thor will offer, she to him will pray, that to thee he may be well disposed; although he bears ill will to Jotun females.

4. She will offer to Thor, she will pray to him, that he may be favorable to you; even though he has a grudge against Jotun women.

5. Now of thy wolves take one from out the stall; let him run with runic rein.[42] Hyndla.

5. Now take one of your wolves from the stall; let him run with a runic rein.[42] Hyndla.

6. Sluggish is thy hog the god's way to tread:

6. Your pig is slow; that's the way of the gods:

Freyia.

Freyia.

7. I will my noble palfrey saddle.

7. I will saddle my noble horse.

Hyndla.

Hyndla.

8. False are thou, Freyia! who temptest me: by thy eyes thou showest it, so fixed upon us; while thou thy man hast on the dead-road,[43] the young Ottar, Innstein's son.

8. You're false, Freyia! You tempt me: your eyes reveal it, so focused on us; while your man is on the dead road,[43] the young Ottar, Innstein's son.

9. Dull art thou, Hyndla! methinks thou dreamest, since thou sayest that my man is on the dead-road with me; there where my hog sparkles with its golden bristles, hight Hildisvini, which for me made the two skilful [Pg 104]dwarfs, Dain and Nabbi. From the saddle we will talk: let us sit, and of princely families discourse, of those chieftains who from the gods descend. They have contested for the dead's gold, Ottar the young and Angantyr.

9. You're so dull, Hyndla! I think you must be dreaming, since you say that my man is on the dead-road with me; the same road where my pig shines with its golden bristles, named Hildisvini, which the two skilled [Pg 104]dwarfs, Dain and Nabbi, made for me. Let's talk from the saddle: come, let’s sit and discuss noble families, those chieftains who descend from the gods. They have fought over the dead's gold, Ottar the young and Angantyr.

10. A duty 'tis to act so that the young prince his paternal heritage may have, after his kindred.

10. It's a duty to ensure that the young prince can inherit his family legacy after his relatives.

11. An offer-stead to me he raised, with stones constructed; now is that stone as glass become. With the blood of oxen he newly sprinkled it. Ottar ever trusted in the Asyniur.

11. He built me a platform made of stones; now that stone has turned as clear as glass. He sprinkled it with the blood of oxen. Ottar always trusted in the Asyniur.

12. Now let us reckon up the ancient families, and the races of exalted men. Who are the Skioldungs? Who are the Skilfings? Who the Odlings? Who the Ylfings? Who the hold-born? Who the hers-born? The choicest race of men under heaven?

12. Now let's count the ancient families and the lineages of great men. Who are the Skioldungs? Who are the Skilfings? Who the Odlings? Who the Ylfings? Who the noble-born? Who the common-born? The finest race of men under heaven?

Hyndla.

Hyndla.

13. Thou, Ottar! art of Innstein born, but Innstein was from Alf the Old, Alf was from Ulf, Ulf from Sæfari, but Sæfari from Svan the Red.

13. You, Ottar! are born of Innstein, but Innstein was from Alf the Old, Alf was from Ulf, Ulf from Sæfari, and Sæfari was from Svan the Red.

14. Thy father had a mother, for her necklaces famed, she, I think, was named Hledis the priestess; Frodi her father was, and her mother Friant: all that stock is reckoned among chieftains.

14. Your father had a mother, known for her famous necklaces; I believe she was called Hledis the priestess. Frodi was her father, and her mother was Friant: all that lineage is considered among the nobility.

15. Ali was of old of men the strongest, Halfdan before him, the highest of the Skioldungs; (Famed were the wars by those chieftains led) his deeds seemed to soar to the skirts of heaven.

15. Ali was once the strongest of men, and Halfdan before him was the greatest of the Skioldungs; (Famous were the wars led by those chieftains) his achievements seemed to reach the very limits of heaven.

16. By Eimund aided, chief of men, he Sigtrygg slew [Pg 105]with the cold steel. He Almveig had to wife, first of women. They begat and had eighteen sons.

16. With the help of Eimund, leader of men, he killed Sigtrygg with cold steel. He had Almveig as his wife, the best of women. They had eighteen sons together.

17. From them the Skioldungs, from them the Skilfings, from them the Odlings, from them the Ynglings, from them the hold-born, from them the hers-born, the choicest race of men under heaven. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

17. From them the Skioldungs, from them the Skilfings, from them the Odlings, from them the Ynglings, from them the hold-born, from them the hers-born, the choicest race of people under heaven. All that lineage is yours, Ottar Heimski!

18. Hildegun her mother was, of Svafa born and a sea-king. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski! Carest thou this to know? Wishest thou a longer narrative?

18. Hildegun was her mother, born of Svafa and a sea-king. All that lineage belongs to you, Ottar Heimski! Do you want to know this? Would you like a longer story?

19. Dag wedded Thora, mother of warriors: of that race were born the noble champions, Fradmar, Gyrd, and the Frekis both, Am, Josur, Mar, Alf the Old. Carest thou this to know? Wishest thou a longer narrative?

19. Dag married Thora, the mother of warriors: from that line came the noble champions, Fradmar, Gyrd, and both Frekis, Am, Josur, Mar, and Alf the Old. Want to know more about this? Do you want a longer story?

20. Ketil their friend was named, heir of Klyp; he was maternal grandsire of thy mother. Then was Frodi yet before Kari, but the eldest born was Alf.

20. Their friend was named Ketil, the heir of Klyp; he was your mother’s maternal grandfather. At that time, Frodi was still before Kari, but the firstborn was Alf.

21. Nanna was next, Nokkvi's daughter; her son was thy father's kinsman, ancient is that kinship. I knew both Brodd and Horfi. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

21. Nanna was next, Nokkvi's daughter; her son was your father's relative, that connection goes way back. I knew both Brodd and Horfi. All of that lineage is yours, Ottar Heimski!

22. Isolf, Asolf, Olmod's sons and Skurhild's Skekkil's daughter; thou shalt yet count chieftains many. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

22. Isolf, Asolf, Olmod's sons, and Skurhild's daughter Skekkil; you'll have many chieftains to count. All of that lineage is yours, Ottar Heimski!

23. Gunnar, Balk, Grim, Ardskafi, Jarnskiold, Thorir, Ulf, Ginandi, Bui and Brami, Barri and Reifnir, Tind and Hyrfing, the two Haddingis. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

23. Gunnar, Balk, Grim, Ardskafi, Jarnskiold, Thorir, Ulf, Ginandi, Bui and Brami, Barri and Reifnir, Tind and Hyrfing, the two Haddingis. All that lineage belongs to you, Ottar Heimski!

24. To toil and tumult were the sons of Arngrim born, and of Eyfura: ferocious berserkir, calamity of [Pg 106]every kind, by land and sea, like fire they carried. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

24. The sons of Arngrim and Eyfura were born to struggle and chaos: fierce berserkers, wreaking havoc of every kind, both on land and at sea, spreading destruction like fire. All of that lineage is yours, Ottar Heimski!

25. I knew both Brodd and Horfi, they were in the court of Hrolf the Old; all descended from Jormunrek, son-in-law of Sigurd. (Listen to my story) the dread of nations, him who Fafnir slew.

25. I knew both Brodd and Horfi; they were in the court of Hrolf the Old, all descended from Jormunrek, who was Sigurd's son-in-law. (Listen to my story) the terror of nations, the one whom Fafnir killed.

26. He was a king, from Volsung sprung, and Hiordis from Hrodung; but Eylimi from the Odlings. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

26. He was a king, descended from Volsung, and Hiordis from Hrodung; but Eylimi from the Odlings. All of that lineage is yours, Ottar Heimski!

27. Gunnar and Hogni, sons of Giuki; and Gudrun likewise, their sister. Guttorm; was not of Giuki's race, although he brother was of them both. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

27. Gunnar and Hogni, sons of Giuki, and their sister Gudrun. Guttorm wasn't of Giuki's family, even though he was their brother. All that lineage belongs to you, Ottar Heimski!

28. Harald Hildetonn, born of Hrærekir Slongvanbaugi; he was a son of Aud, Aud the rich was Ivar's daughter; but Radbard was Randver's father. They were heroes to the gods devoted. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

28. Harald Hildetonn, son of Hrærekir Slongvanbaugi; he was a son of Aud, who was the wealthy Ivar's daughter; and Radbard was the father of Randver. They were dedicated heroes to the gods. That entire lineage belongs to you, Ottar Heimski!

29. There were eleven Æsir reckoned, when Baldr on the pile was laid; him Vali showed himself worthy to avenge, his own brother: he the slayer slew. All that race is thine, Ottar Heimski!

29. There were eleven gods counted when Baldr was laid on the pyre; Vali proved himself worthy to avenge his brother: he killed the slayer. All that lineage belongs to you, Ottar Heimski!

30. Baldr's father was son of Bur: Frey to wife had Gerd, she was Gymir's daughter, from Jotuns sprung and Aurboda; Thiassi also was their relation, that haughty Jotun; Skadi was his daughter.

30. Baldr's father was the son of Bur: Frey had Gerd as his wife; she was the daughter of Gymir, descended from the Jotuns and Aurboda. Thiassi, that arrogant Jotun, was also related to them; Skadi was his daughter.

31. We tell thee much, and remember more: I admonish thee thus much to know. Wishest thou yet a longer narrative?

31. We tell you a lot, and remember even more: I'm warning you to know this. Do you still want a longer story?

32. Haki was not the worst of Hvedna's sons, and [Pg 107]Hiorvard was Hvedna's father; Heid and Hrossthiof were of Hrimnir's race.

32. Haki wasn't the worst of Hvedna's sons, and [Pg 107]Hiorvard was Hvedna's father; Heid and Hrossthiof came from Hrimnir's lineage.

33. All the Valas are from Vidolf; all the soothsayers from Vilmeidr, all the sorcerers from Svarthofdi; all the Jotuns come from Ymir.

33. All the Valas come from Vidolf; all the soothsayers come from Vilmeidr, all the sorcerers come from Svarthofdi; all the Jotuns originate from Ymir.

34. We tell thee much, and more remember, I admonish thee thus much to know. Wishest thou yet a longer narrative?

34. We have told you a lot, and I remind you to remember this much. Do you still want a longer story?

35. There was one born, in times of old, with wondrous might endowed, of origin divine: nine Jotun maids gave birth to the gracious god, at the world's margin.

35. A long time ago, a powerful being was born, with a divine origin: nine Jotun maidens gave birth to the graceful god, at the edge of the world.

36. Gialp gave him birth, Greip gave him birth, Eistla gave him birth, and Angeia; Ulfrun gave him birth, and Eyrgiafa, Imd and Atla, and Jarnsaxa.

36. Gialp gave him life, Greip gave him life, Eistla gave him life, and Angeia; Ulfrun gave him life, and Eyrgiafa, Imd and Atla, and Jarnsaxa.

37. The boy was nourished with the strength of earth, with the ice-cold sea, and with Son's blood. We tell thee much, and more remember. I admonish thee thus much to know. Wishest thou a yet longer narrative?

37. The boy was fed with the strength of the earth, the ice-cold sea, and the blood of the Sun. We share a lot with you, and there's even more to remember. I urge you to understand this much. Do you want an even longer story?

38. Loki begat the wolf with Angrboda, but Sleipnir he begat with Svadilfari: one monster seemed of all most deadly, which from Byleist's brother sprang.

38. Loki had the wolf with Angrboda, but he fathered Sleipnir with Svadilfari: one monster appeared to be the most dangerous of all, which came from Byleist's brother.

39. Loki, scorched up in his heart's affections, had found a half-burnt woman's heart. Loki became guileful from that wicked woman; thence in the world are all giantesses come.

39. Loki, burned in his heart's desires, had discovered a half-burned woman's heart. Loki became deceitful because of that wicked woman; and from her came all the giantesses in the world.

40. Ocean towers with storms to heaven itself, flows o'er the land; the air is rent: thence come snows and rapid winds; then it is decreed that the rain should cease.

40. The ocean rises up with storms to reach the sky, spilling over the land; the air is torn apart: that's when the snow and strong winds come; then it's decided that the rain should stop.

41. There was one born greater than all, the boy was [Pg 108]nourished with the strength of earth; he was declared a ruler, mightiest and richest, allied by kinship to all princes.

41. There was someone born greater than anyone else; the boy was [Pg 108]nourished with the strength of the earth. He was proclaimed a ruler, the mightiest and richest, connected by family ties to all the princes.

42. Then shall another come, yet mightier, although I dare not his name declare. Few may see further forth than when Odin meets the wolf.

42. Then another will come, even more powerful, though I hesitate to reveal his name. Few can see beyond the moment when Odin faces the wolf.

Freyia.

Freyia.

43. Bear thou the memory-cup to my guest, so that he may all the words repeat of this, discourse, on the third morn, when he and Angantyr reckon up races.

43. Bring the memory cup to my guest, so he can repeat all the words from this conversation on the third morning, when he and Angantyr count up their races.

Hyndla.

Hyndla.

44. Go thou quickly hence, I long to sleep; more of my wondrous power thou gettest not from me. Thou runnest, my hot friend, out at nights, as among he-goats the she-goat goes.

44. Go quickly, I really want to sleep; you won't get any more of my amazing power from me. You run off at night, like a female goat among the male goats.

45. Thou hast run thyself mad, ever longing; many a one has stolen under thy girdle. Thou runnest, my hot friend, out at nights, as among he-goats, the she-goat goes.

45. You’ve driven yourself crazy, always wanting; many have slipped under your belt. You run out at night, my eager friend, just like a she-goat among the he-goats.

Freyia.

Freyia.

46. Fire I strike over thee, dweller of the wood! so that thou goest not ever away from hence.

46. I unleash fire upon you, resident of the forest! so that you never leave this place.

Hyndla.

Hyndla.

47. Fire I see burning, and the earth blazing; many will have their lives to save. Bear thou the cup to Ottar's hand, the mead with venom mingled, in an evil hour!

47. I see fire burning and the earth on fire; many will need to save their lives. Take the cup to Ottar's hand, the mead mixed with poison, during this dark time!

Freyia.

Freyia.

48. Thy malediction shall be powerless; although thou, Jotun-maid! dost evil threaten. He shall drink delicious draughts. All the gods I pray to favour Ottar.

48. Your curse will be ineffective; even though you, Jotun-maid, threaten harm. He will enjoy delightful drinks. I pray that all the gods support Ottar.

FOOTNOTES:

[42] That is, with a rein inscribed with runes.

[42] That is, with a bridle engraved with runes.

[43] The road to Valhall.

The road to Valhalla.


[Pg 109]

THE INCANTATION OF GROA.

Son.

Child.

1. Wake up, Groa! wake up, good woman! at the gates of death I wake thee! if thou rememberest, that thou thy son badest to thy grave-mound to come.

1. Wake up, Groa! Wake up, good woman! I'm calling you from the brink of death! If you remember, you asked your son to come to your grave mound.

Mother.

Mom.

2. What now troubles my only son? With what affliction art thou burthened, that thou thy mother callest, who to dust is come, and from human homes departed?

2. What is troubling my only son now? What burden are you carrying that you call upon your mother, who has returned to dust and left human homes?

Son.

Kid.

3. A hateful game thou, crafty woman, didst set before me, whom my has father in his bosom cherished, when thou badest me go no one knows whither, Menglod to meet.

3. A hateful game you, crafty woman, set before me, whom my father cherished in his bosom, when you told me to go who knows where, to meet Menglod.

Mother.

Mom.

4. Long is the journey, long are the ways, long are men's desires. If it so fall out, that thou thy will obtainest, the event must then be as it may.

4. The journey is long, the paths are long, and so are men's desires. If it happens that you get what you want, then the outcome will be what it will be.

Son.

Son.

5. Sing to me songs which are good. Mother! protect thy son. Dead on my way I fear to be. I seem too young in years.

5. Sing me good songs. Mom! Keep your son safe. I'm afraid I might die on my way. I feel too young for this.

Mother.

Mom.

6. I will sing to thee first one that is thought most [Pg 110]useful, which Rind sang to Ran; that from thy shoulders thou shouldst cast what to thee seems irksome: let thyself thyself direct.

6. I will sing to you first about what is considered most [Pg 110]useful, which Rind sang to Ran; that you should let go of whatever feels burdensome to you: allow yourself to take the lead.

7. A second I will sing to thee, as thou hast to wander joyless on thy ways. May Urd's protection hold thee on every side, where thou seest turpitude.

7. I will sing to you a second time, as you have to walk your path without joy. May Urd's protection surround you on all sides, wherever you see corruption.

8. A third I will sing to thee. If the mighty rivers to thy life's peril fall, Horn and Rud, may they flow down to Hel, and for thee ever be diminished.

8. I will sing a third song for you. If the powerful rivers threaten your life, Horn and Rud, may they flow down to Hel and be forever reduced for you.

9. A fourth I will sing to thee. If foes assail thee ready on the dangerous road, their hearts shall fail them, and to thee be power, and their minds to peace be turned.

9. I will sing a fourth song for you. If enemies attack you on your treacherous path, their hearts will falter, and you will have strength, while their thoughts will turn to peace.

10. A fifth I will sing to thee. If bonds be cast on thy limbs, friendly spells I will let on thy joints be sung, and the lock from thy arms shall start, [and from thy feet the fetter].

10. I will sing a fifth song for you. If bonds are placed on your limbs, I will cast friendly spells over your joints, and the shackles will fall from your arms, [and from your feet the restraints].

11. A sixth I will sing to thee. If on the sea thou comest, more stormy than men have known it, air and water shall in a bag attend thee, and a tranquil course afford thee.

11. I will sing one more for you. If you come upon the sea, rougher than anyone has ever experienced, the air and water will support you in a bag and provide you with a calm journey.

12. A seventh I will sing to thee. If on a mountain high frost should assail thee, deadly cold shall not thy carcase injure, nor draw thy body to thy limbs.

12. I will sing a seventh for you. If frost attacks you on a high mountain, the deadly cold won’t harm your body or pull your limbs apart.

13. An eighth I will sing to thee. If night overtake thee, when out on the misty way, that the dead Christian woman no power may have to do thee harm.

13. I will sing an eighth for you. If night catches up with you while you're on the misty road, may the dead Christian woman have no power to harm you.

14. A ninth I will sing to thee. If with a far-famed spear-armed Jotun thou words exchangest, of words and wit to thy mindful heart abundance shall be given.

14. I will sing a ninth to you. If you exchange words with a famous spear-wielding giant, you will be granted an abundance of words and wisdom for your thoughtful heart.

15. Go now ever where calamity may be, and no [Pg 111]harm shall obstruct thy wishes. On a stone fast in the earth I have stood within the door, while songs I sang to thee.

15. Go anywhere you need to, and nothing [Pg 111]will get in the way of your desires. I have stood on a stone firmly planted in the ground, singing songs to you while waiting by the door.

16. My son! bear hence thy mother's words, and in thy breast let them dwell; for happiness abundant shalt thou have in life, while of my words thou art mindful.

16. My son! Keep your mother’s words close to your heart; they will bring you great happiness in life as long as you remember what I’ve said.


THE SONG OF THE SUN.

This singular poem, the authorship of which is, in some manuscripts, assigned to Sæmund himself, may be termed a Voice from the Dead, given under the form of a dream, in which a deceased father is supposed to address his son from another world. The first 7 strophes seem hardly connected with the following ones, which, as far as the 32nd consist chiefly in aphorisms with examples, some closely resembling those in the Havamal. In the remaining portion is given the recital of the last illness of the supposed speaker, his death, and the scenes his soul passed through on the way to its final home.

This unique poem, which some manuscripts attribute to Sæmund himself, can be called a Voice from the Dead, presented in the form of a dream where a deceased father speaks to his son from the afterlife. The first 7 strophes seem barely connected to the following ones, which, up to the 32nd, mainly consist of aphorisms with examples, some of which closely resemble those in the Havamal. In the rest of the text, the story unfolds of the speaker's last illness, his death, and the experiences his soul goes through on its journey to its final resting place.

The composition exhibits a strange mixture of Christianity and Heathenism, whence it would seem that the poet's own religion was in a transition state. Of the allusions to Heathenism it is, however, to be observed that they are chiefly to persons and actions of which there is no trace in the Odinic mythology, as known to us, and are possibly the fruits of the poet's own imagination. [Pg 112]The title of the poem is no doubt derived from the allusion to the Sun at the beginning of strophes 39-45.

The composition shows a strange mix of Christianity and paganism, suggesting that the poet's own beliefs were in a state of transition. However, it's worth noting that the references to paganism mainly involve figures and events that don’t appear in the Odinic mythology as we know it, and they might be products of the poet's imagination. [Pg 112]The title of the poem likely comes from the reference to the Sun at the start of strophes 39-45.

For an elaborate and learned commentary, with an interlinear version of "the Song of the Sun," the reader may consult "Les Chants de Sol," by Professor Bergmann, Strasbourg & Paris, 1858.

For a detailed and scholarly commentary, along with an interlinear version of "the Song of the Sun," the reader can check out "Les Chants de Sol," by Professor Bergmann, Strasbourg & Paris, 1858.

1. Of life and property a fierce freebooter despoiled mankind; over the ways beset by him might no one living pass.

1. A ruthless pirate robbed people of their lives and possessions; no one could travel the paths he controlled.

2. Alone he ate most frequently, no one invited he to his repast; until weary, and with failing strength, a wandering guest came from the way.

2. He often ate alone, since no one invited him to their meals; until he grew weary and weak, a wandering guest arrived from the road.

3. In need of drink that way-worn man, and hungry feigned to be: with trembling heart he seemed to trust him who had been so evil-minded.

3. The weary man was thirsty and pretended to be hungry: with a trembling heart, he seemed to trust the one who had been so malicious.

4. Meat and drink to the weary one he gave, all with upright heart; on God he thought, the traveller's wants supplied; for he felt he was an evil-doer.

4. He provided meat and drink to the weary traveler, all with a sincere heart; he kept God in mind as he met the traveler’s needs because he felt he was a wrongdoer.

5. Up stood the guest, he evil meditated, he had not been kindly treated; his sin within him swelled, he while sleeping murdered his wary cautious host.

5. The guest stood up, plotting something evil. He hadn't been treated well; his anger grew inside him, and while he was sleeping, he killed his cautious host.

6. The God of heaven he prayed for help, when being struck he woke; but he was doomed the sins of him on himself to take, whom sackless he had slain.

6. He prayed to the God of heaven for help, and when he was hit, he woke up; but he was doomed to bear the sins of the innocent person he had killed.

7. Holy angels came from heaven above, and took to them his soul: in a life of purity it shall ever live with the almighty God.

7. Holy angels came from heaven above and took his soul: in a life of purity, it will forever live with the almighty God.

8. Riches and health no one may command, though all go smoothly with him. To many that befalls which they least expect. No one may command his tranquillity.[Pg 113]

8. No one can control wealth and health, even when everything seems to be going well for them. Many people experience unexpected events. No one can guarantee their peace of mind.[Pg 113]

9. Unnar and Sævaldi never imagined that happiness would fall from them, yet naked they became, and of all bereft, and, like wolves, ran to the forest.

9. Unnar and Sævaldi never thought happiness would be taken from them, yet they found themselves exposed and alone, and like wolves, they ran to the forest.

10. The force of pleasure has many a one bewailed. Cares are often caused by women; pernicious they become, although the mighty God them pure created.

10. The power of pleasure has caused many to lament. Women often bring about worries; they become harmful, even though the mighty God created them pure.

11. United were Svafud and Skarthedin, neither might without the other be, until to frenzy they were driven for a woman: she was destined for their perdition.

11. United were Svafud and Skarthedin, neither could exist without the other, until they were driven to madness over a woman: she was destined to be their downfall.

12. On account of that fair maid, neither of them cared for games or joyous days; no other thing could they in memory bear than that bright form.

12. Because of that beautiful girl, neither of them enjoyed games or happy days; they could only remember that shining image.

13. Sad to them were the gloomy nights, no sweet sleep might they enjoy: but from that anguish rose hate intense between the faithful friends.

13. They were sad on those gloomy nights, unable to enjoy sweet sleep: but from that pain grew a deep hatred between the loyal friends.

14. Hostile deeds are in most places fiercely avenged. To the holm they went,[44] for that fair woman, and each one found his death.

14. Hostile actions are often punished harshly. They went to the holm,[44] for that beautiful woman, and each one met his end.

15. Arrogance should no one entertain: I indeed have seen that those who follow her, for the most part, turn from God.

15. No one should be arrogant: I've seen that most people who follow arrogance end up turning away from God.

16. Rich were both, Radey and Vebogi, and thought only of their well-being; now they sit and turn their sores to various hearths.

16. Both Radey and Vebogi were wealthy and only thought about their own comfort; now they sit and turn their wounds to different fires.

17. They in themselves confided, and thought themselves alone to be above all people; but their lot Almighty God was pleased otherwise to appoint.

17. They trusted in themselves and believed they were superior to everyone else; however, God had other plans for them.

18. A life of luxury they led, in many ways, and had [Pg 114]gold for sport. Now they are requited, so that they must walk between frost and fire.

18. They lived a life of luxury in many ways and had [Pg 114]gold for fun. Now they are paid back for it, and must navigate between frost and fire.

19. To thy enemies trust thou never, although they speak thee fair: promise them good: 'tis good to have another's injury as a warning.

19. Never trust your enemies, even if they speak kindly to you: promise them something good; it's wise to use someone else's hurt as a lesson.

20. So it befell Sorli the upright, when he placed himself in Vigolf's power; he confidently trusted him, his brother's murderer, but he proved false.

20. So it happened to Sorli the upright when he put himself in Vigolf's hands; he trusted him completely, the murderer of his brother, but Vigolf betrayed him.

21. Peace to them he granted, with heart sincere; they in return promised him gold, feigned themselves friends, while they together drank; but then came forth their guile.

21. He granted them peace with a sincere heart; they, in return, promised him gold, pretended to be friends while they drank together; but then their deceit was revealed.

22. Then afterwards, on the second day, when they in Rygiardal rode, they with swords wounded him who sackless was, and let his life go forth.

22. Then on the second day, when they rode in Rygiardal, they wounded the innocent man with swords, and he lost his life.

23. His corpse they dragged (on a lonely way, and cut up piecemeal) into a well, and would it hide; but the holy Lord beheld from heaven.

23. They dragged his body (down a lonely path, and chopped it into pieces) into a well, hoping to hide it; but the holy Lord saw from heaven.

24. His soul summoned home the true God into his joy to come; but the evil doers will, I wean, late be from torments called.

24. His soul called back the true God into his future joy; but I believe the wrongdoers will be summoned from their torments only much later.

25. Do thou pray the Disir of the Lord's words to be kind to thee in spirit: for a week after, all shall then go happily, according to thy will.

25. Pray to the spirits of the Lord's words to be kind to you in spirit: for a week after, everything will go well, according to your wishes.

26. For a deed of ire that thou hast perpetrated, never atone with evil: the weeping thou shalt soothe with benefits: that is salutary to the soul.

26. For a wrong that you have done, never make amends with more wrongdoing: ease the sorrow with kindness: that is good for the soul.

27. On God a man shall for good things call, on him who has mankind created. Greatly sinful is every man who late finds the Father.[Pg 115]

27. A man should call on God for good things, the one who created humanity. Every man who discovers the Father too late is greatly sinful.[Pg 115]

28. To be solicited, we opine, is with all earnestness for that which is lacking: of all things may be destitute he who for nothing asks: few heed the wants of the silent.

28. We believe that when someone asks for something, it’s a sincere request for what they need; someone who asks for nothing may be lacking in many ways. Few notice the needs of those who remain silent.

29. Late I came, though called betimes, to the supreme Judge's door; thitherward I yearn; for it was promised me, he who craves it shall of the feast partake.

29. I arrived late, even though I was called early, to the door of the supreme Judge; I long for that place because I was promised that whoever seeks it will partake in the feast.

30. Sins are the cause that sorrowing we depart from this world: no one stands in dread, if he does no evil: good it is to be blameless.

30. Sins are the reason we leave this world in sadness: no one fears if they haven't done wrong: it's good to be without blame.

31. Like unto wolves all those seem who have a faithless mind: so he will prove who has to go through ways strewed with gleeds.

31. Those with a faithless mind seem just like wolves: this is how he will be tested who has to go through paths scattered with embers.

32. Friendly counsels, and wisely composed, seven I have imparted to thee: consider thou them well, and forget them never: they are all useful to learn.

32. I've shared with you seven helpful and well-thought-out pieces of advice: think about them carefully and never forget them; they're all valuable to know.

33. Of that I will speak, how happy I was in the world, and secondly, how the sons of men reluctantly become corpses.

33. I will talk about how happy I was in the world, and secondly, how humans don’t want to become corpses.

34. Pleasure and pride deceive the sons of men who after money crave; shining riches at last become a sorrow: many have riches driven to madness.

34. Pleasure and pride trick people who, after money, crave; shiny wealth eventually turns to grief: many who have riches end up driven to madness.

35. Steeped in joys I seemed to men; for little did I see before me: our worldly sojourn has the Lord created in delights abounding.

35. I appeared to people as if I was filled with joy; for I hardly realized what lay ahead: the Lord has made our time on Earth full of abundant delights.

36. Bowed down I sat, long I tottered, of life was most desirous; but He prevailed who was all-powerful: onward are the ways of the doomed.

36. I sat hunched over, feeling unsteady for a long time; I really wanted to live. But the one who is all-powerful won out: the paths of the doomed move forward.

37. The cords of Hel were tightly bound round my sides; I would rend them, but they were strong. 'Tis easy free to go.[Pg 116]

37. The ropes of Hel were tightly wrapped around my sides; I wanted to break them, but they were too strong. It's easy to say you want to be free.[Pg 116]

38. I alone knew, how on all sides my pains increased. The maids of Hel each eve with horror bade me to their home.

38. I alone knew how my suffering grew on all sides. The maids of Hel each evening horrified me with their invitations to their home.

39. The sun I saw, true star of day, sink in its roaring home; but Hel's grated doors on the other side I heard heavily creaking.

39. The sun I saw, the true star of the day, sinking in its bright home; but I heard the heavy creaking of Hel's gated doors on the other side.

40. The sun I saw with blood-red beams beset: (fast was I then from this world declining) mightier she appeared, in many ways, than she was before.

40. The sun I saw with blood-red rays shining down: (I was quickly leaving this world) seemed much more powerful in many ways than she had before.

41. The sun I saw, and it seemed to me as if I saw a glorious god: I bowed before her, for the last time, in the world of men.

41. I saw the sun, and it felt like I was looking at a magnificent god: I bowed before her one last time, in the world of humans.

42. The sun I saw: she beamed forth so that I seemed nothing to know; but Gioll's streams roared from the other side mingled much with blood.

42. The sun I saw: she shone so brightly that I felt completely unaware; but Gioll's streams roared from the other side, heavily mixed with blood.

43. The sun I saw, with quivering eyes, appalled and shrinking; for my heart in great measure was dissolved in languor.

43. The sun I saw, with trembling eyes, shocked and retreating; for my heart was mostly consumed by weariness.

44. The sun I saw seldom sadder; I had then almost from the world declined: my tongue was as wood become, and all was cold without me.

44. I had never seen a sun that looked so sad; at that moment, I had nearly withdrawn from the world: my tongue felt like it was made of wood, and everything around me felt cold.

45. The sun I saw never after, since that gloomy day; for the mountain-waters closed over me, and I went called from torments.

45. I never saw the sun again after that gloomy day; the mountain waters covered me, and I was called away from my torment.

46. The star of hope, when I was born, fled from my breast away; high it flew, settled nowhere, so that it might find rest.

46. The star of hope, when I was born, escaped from my heart; it soared high, landing nowhere, in search of a place to rest.

47. Longer than all was that one night, when stiff on my straw I lay; then becomes manifest the divine word: "Man is the same as earth."[Pg 117]

47. Longer than all was that one night, when I lay stiff on my straw; then the divine truth became clear: "Man is the same as earth."[Pg 117]

48. The Creator God can it estimate and know, (He who made heaven and earth) how forsaken many go hence, although from kindred parted.

48. The Creator God can understand and know, (He who made heaven and earth) how many feel abandoned as they leave, even when separated from their family.

49. Of his works each has the reward: happy is he who does good. Of my wealth bereft, to me was destined a bed strewed with sand.

49. Each of his works brings its own reward: blessed is he who does good. Stripped of my wealth, I was meant to have a bed covered with sand.

50. Bodily desires men oftentimes seduce, of them has many a one too much: water of baths was of all things to me most loathsome.

50. Physical desires often tempt men, and many of them have too much of it: I found bathing water to be the most disgusting of all things.

51. In the Norns' seat nine days I sat, thence I was mounted on a horse: there the giantess's sun shone grimly through the dripping clouds of heaven.

51. I sat for nine days in the Norns' seat, and then I got on a horse: there, the giantess's sun shone harshly through the dripping clouds in the sky.

52. Without and within, I seemed to traverse all the seven nether worlds: up and down, I sought an easier way, where I might have the readiest paths.

52. Inside and out, I felt like I was exploring all seven underworlds: searching high and low, I looked for an easier route that would offer the simplest paths.

53. Of that is to be told, which I first saw, when I to the worlds of torment came:—scorched birds, which were souls, flew numerous as flies.

53. Here’s what I have to say about what I first saw when I entered the realms of torment: scorched birds, which were souls, flew around in swarms like flies.

54. From the west I saw Von's dragons fly, and Glæval's paths obscure: their wings they shook; wide around me seemed the earth and heaven to burst.

54. From the west, I watched Von's dragons soar, and Glæval's hidden paths: they flapped their wings; it felt like the earth and sky were about to explode all around me.

55. The sun's hart I saw from the south coming, he was by two together led: his feet stood on the earth, but his horns reached up to heaven.

55. I saw the sun's heart rising from the south, led by two together: his feet were on the ground, but his horns reached up to the sky.

56. From the north riding I saw the sons of Nidi, they were seven in all: from full horns, the pure mead they drank from the heaven-god's well.

56. From the northern region, I saw the sons of Nidi; there were seven of them in total: they drank the pure mead from the well of the sky god, filling their horns.

57. The wind was silent, the waters stopped their course; then I heard a doleful sound: for their husbands false-faced women ground earth for food.[Pg 118]

57. The wind was still, and the waters ceased to flow; then I heard a mournful sound: for the deceitful women were grinding earth for food for their husbands.[Pg 118]

58. Gory stones those dark women turned sorrowfully; bleeding hearts hung out of their breasts, faint with much affliction.

58. The dark women sadly turned the gruesome stones; bleeding hearts hung from their chests, weary from too much suffering.

59. Many a man I saw wounded go on those gleed-strewed paths; their faces seemed to me all reddened with reeking blood.

59. I saw many men wounded as they walked down those blood-stained paths; their faces looked red because of the fresh blood.

60. Many men I saw to earth gone down, who holy service might not have; heathen stars stood above their heads, painted with deadly characters.

60. I saw many men brought low, who could not have holy service; heathen stars hung above their heads, marked with deadly symbols.

61. I saw those men who much envy harbour at another's fortune; bloody runes were on their breasts graved painfully.

61. I saw those men who are filled with envy at someone else's success; painful marks were etched on their chests.

62. I there saw men many not joyful; they were all wandering wild: this he earns, who by this world's vices is infatuated.

62. I saw many men who were not happy; they were all wandering around aimlessly: this is what he earns, who is obsessed by the vices of this world.

63. I saw those men who had in various ways acquired other's property: in shoals they went to Castle-covetous, and burthens bore of lead.

63. I saw those men who had, in different ways, taken other people's property: they flocked to Castle-covetous, carrying heavy loads of lead.

64. I saw those men who many had of life and property bereft: through the breasts of those men passed strong venomous serpents.

64. I saw those men who had been stripped of life and property: strong, poisonous snakes slithered through their chests.

65. I saw those men who the holy days would not observe: their hands were on hot stones firmly nailed.

65. I saw those men who wouldn’t observe the holy days: their hands were stuck on hot stones, firmly nailed.

66. I saw those men who from pride valued themselves too highly; their garments ludicrously were in fire enveloped.

66. I saw those men who, out of pride, thought too highly of themselves; their clothes were ridiculously caught on fire.

67. I saw those men who had many false words of others uttered: Hel's ravens from their heads their eyes miserably tore.

67. I saw those men who had many false words spoken about them: Hel's ravens cruelly tore their eyes from their heads.

68. All the horrors thou wilt not get to know which [Pg 119]Hel's inmates suffer. Pleasant sins end in painful penalties: pains ever follow pleasure.

68. You will never learn about all the horrors that those in Hel endure. Enjoyable sins lead to painful consequences: suffering always follows pleasure.

69. I saw those men who had much given for God's laws; pure lights were above their heads brightly burning.

69. I saw those men who had given a lot for God's laws; pure lights were shining brightly above their heads.

70. I saw those men who from exalted mind helped the poor to aid: angels, read holy books above their heads.

70. I saw those men who, with noble intentions, helped the poor: angels, reading holy books over their heads.

71. I saw those men who with much fasting had their bodies wasted: God's angels bowed before them: that is the highest joy.

71. I saw those men who had their bodies worn away from fasting: God's angels honored them: that is the greatest joy.

72. I saw those men who had put food into their mothers' mouth: their couches were on the rays of heaven pleasantly placed.

72. I saw those men who had fed their mothers: their couches were comfortably located on the rays of heaven.

73. Holy virgins had cleanly washed the souls from sin of those men, who for a long time had themselves tormented.

73. Holy virgins had thoroughly cleansed the souls of those men from sin, who had long tormented themselves.

74. Lofty cars I saw towards heaven going; they were on the way to God: men guided them who had been murdered wholly without crime.

74. I saw grand cars heading toward the sky; they were on their way to God. Men who had been unjustly murdered were guiding them.

75. Almighty Father! greatest Son! holy Spirit of heaven! Thee I pray, who hast us all created; free us all from miseries.

75. Almighty Father! Greatest Son! Holy Spirit of heaven! I pray to you, who created us all; free us from all our struggles.

76. Biugvor and Iyistvor sit at Herdir's doors, on resounding seat; iron gore falls from their nostrils, which kindles hate among men.

76. Biugvor and Iyistvor sit at Herdir's doors, on a loud seat; iron blood drips from their nostrils, igniting hatred among people.

77. Odin's wife rows in earth's ship, eager after pleasures; her sails are reefed late, which on the ropes of desire are hung.

77. Odin's wife rows in the ship of the world, eager for enjoyment; her sails are trimmed late, hanging on the ropes of desire.

78. Son! I thy father and Solkatla's sons have alone [Pg 120]obtained for thee that horn of hart, which from the grave-mound bore the wise Vigdvalin.

78. Son! I, your father, along with Solkatla's sons, have alone [Pg 120]secured for you that horn from the stag, which came from the grave mound of the wise Vigdvalin.

79. Here are runes which have engraven Niord's daughters nine, Radvor the eldest, and the youngest Kreppvor, and their seven sisters.

79. Here are runes that have engraved Niord's nine daughters, Radvor the oldest, and the youngest Kreppvor, along with their seven sisters.

80. How much violence have they perpetrated Svaf and Svaflogi! bloodshed they have excited, and wounds have sucked, after an evil custom.

80. How much violence have Svaf and Svaflogi caused! They have stirred up bloodshed, and wounds have festered, following a wicked tradition.

81. This lay, which I have taught thee, thou shalt before the living sing, the Sun-Song, which will appear in many parts no fiction.

81. This song that I have taught you, you shall sing before the living, the Sun-Song, which will appear in many places, not a fiction.

82. Here we part, but again shall meet on the day of men's rejoicing. Oh Lord! unto the dead grant peace, and to the living comfort.

82. Here we say goodbye, but we will meet again on the day of celebration. Oh Lord! grant peace to the dead and comfort to the living.

83. Wondrous lore has in dream to thee been sung, but thou hast seen the truth: no man has been so wise created that has before heard the Sun-song.

83. Incredible knowledge has been sung to you in dreams, but you have seen the truth: no man has ever been created so wise that he has heard the Sun-song before.

FOOTNOTES:

[44] That is, they engaged in single combat; the spot for such encounters being called a holm, consisting of a circular space marked out by stones.

[44] In other words, they fought one-on-one; the place for these battles was called a holm, which was a circular area defined by stones.


[Pg 121]

THE LAY OF VOLUND.

There was a king in Sweden named Nidud: he had two sons and a daughter, whose name was Bodvild. There were three brothers, sons of a king of the Finns, one was called Slagfid, the second Egil, the third Volund. They went on snow-shoes and hunted wild-beasts. They came to Ulfdal, and there made themselves a house, where there is a water called Ulfsiar. Early one morning they found on the border of the lake three females sitting and spinning flax. Near them lay their swan-plumages: they were Valkyriur. Two of them, Hladgud-Svanhvit and Hervor-Alvit, were daughters of King Hlodver; the third was Olrun, a daughter of Kiar of Valland. They took them home with them to their dwelling. Egil had Olrun, Slagfid Svanhvit, and Volund Alvit. They lived there seven years, when they flew away seeking conflicts, and did not return. Egil then went on snow-shoes in search of Olrun, and Slagfid in search of Svanhvit, but Volund remained in Ulfdal. He was a most skilful man, as we learn from old traditions. King Nidud ordered him to be seized, so as it is here related.

There was a king in Sweden named Nidud who had two sons and a daughter named Bodvild. There were three brothers, sons of a king of the Finns: one was called Slagfid, the second Egil, and the third Volund. They used snowshoes to hunt wild animals. They arrived at Ulfdal, where they built a house by a lake called Ulfsiar. One early morning, they found three women sitting and spinning flax by the lake's edge. Nearby were their swan feathers: they were Valkyries. Two of them, Hladgud-Svanhvit and Hervor-Alvit, were daughters of King Hlodver; the third was Olrun, the daughter of Kiar of Valland. They brought the women back to their home. Egil had Olrun, Slagfid had Svanhvit, and Volund had Alvit. They lived there for seven years until the women flew away in search of adventures and did not come back. Egil then went out on snowshoes looking for Olrun, and Slagfid searched for Svanhvit, but Volund stayed in Ulfdal. He was an extremely skilled man, as we learn from old tales. King Nidud ordered him to be captured, as is told here.

1. Maids flew from the south, through the murky wood, Alvit the young, fate to fulfil. On the lake's margin they sat to repose, the southern damsels; precious flax they spun.[Pg 122]

1. Young maids rushed in from the south, through the dark woods, Alvit the young, with a destiny to fulfill. By the lake's edge, they rested, the southern girls; they spun precious flax.[Pg 122]

2. One of them, of maidens fairest, to his comely breast Egil clasped. Svanhvit was the second, she a swan's plumage bore; but the third, their sister, the white neck clasped of Volund.

2. One of them, the fairest maidens, Egil held close to his chest. Svanhvit was the second, who wore the colors of a swan; but the third, their sister, was embraced by Volund's white neck.

3. There they stayed seven winters through; but all the eighth were with longing seized; and in the ninth fate parted them. The maidens yearned for the murky wood, the young Alvit, fate to fulfil.

3. They stayed there for seven winters; but by the eighth, they were filled with longing; and in the ninth, fate separated them. The maidens longed for the dark woods, while the young Alvit awaited his destiny.

4. From the chase came the ardent hunters, Slagfid and Egil, found their house deserted, went out and in, and looked around. Egil went east after Olrun, and Slagfid west after Svanhvit;

4. From the hunt came the eager hunters, Slagfid and Egil, found their house empty, went in and out, and looked around. Egil headed east after Olrun, and Slagfid went west after Svanhvit;

5. But Volund alone remained in Ulfdal. He the red gold set with the hard gem, well fastened all the rings on linden bast, and so awaited his bright consort, if to him she would return.

5. But Volund was the only one left in Ulfdal. He took the red gold adorned with the hard gem, securely attached all the rings to linden bast, and waited for his beautiful companion, hoping she would come back to him.

6. It was told to Nidud, the Niarars' lord, that Volund alone remained in Ulfdal. In the night went men, in studded corslets, their shields glistened in the waning moon.

6. Nidud, the lord of the Niarars, was informed that Volund was the only one left in Ulfdal. At night, men dressed in studded armor went out, and their shields shimmered in the fading moonlight.

7. From their saddles they alighted at the house's gable, thence went in through the house. On the bast they saw the rings all drawn, seven hundred, which the warrior owned.

7. They got off their saddles at the edge of the house and then went inside. On the wall, they saw all the rings displayed, seven hundred in total, which belonged to the warrior.

8. And they took them off, and they put them on, all save one, which they bore away. Came then from the chase the ardent hunter, Volund, gliding[45] on the long way.

8. They took them off and put them on, except for one, which they carried away. Then came the eager hunter, Volund, gliding[45] on the long path.

9. To the fire he went, bear's flesh to roast. Soon [Pg 123]blazed the brushwood, and the arid fir, the wind-dried wood, before Volund.

9. He went to the fire to roast some bear meat. Soon, [Pg 123]the brushwood blazed, along with the dry fir and the wind-dried wood, in front of Volund.

10. On the bearskin sat, his rings counted, the Alfar's companion: one was missing. He thought that Hlodver's daughter had it, the young Alvit, and that she was returned.

10. Sitting on the bearskin, counting his rings, was the Alfar's companion: one was missing. He believed that Hlodver's daughter, the young Alvit, had it, and that she had returned.

11. So long he sat until he slept; and he awoke of joy bereft: on his hands he felt heavy constraints, and round his feet fetters clasped.

11. He sat there for so long that he fell asleep, and when he woke up, he felt a deep sense of loss: there were heavy chains on his hands and shackles wrapped around his feet.

12. "Who are the men that on the rings' possessor have laid bonds? and me have bound?"

12. "Who are the men that have placed bonds on the owner of the rings? And who have tied me down?"

13. Then cried Nidud, the Niarars' lord: "Whence gottest thou, Volund! Alfars' chief![46] our gold, in Ulfdal?"

13. Then Nidud, the lord of the Niarars, shouted: "Where did you get our gold, Volund! Chief of the Alfars, in Ulfdal?"

14. "No gold was here in Grani's path, far I thought our land from the hills of Rhine. I mind me that we more treasures possessed, when, a whole family, we were at home.

14. "There was no gold in Grani's path; I thought our land was far from the Rhine hills. I remember that we had more treasures when we were all together at home."

15. Hladgud and Hervor were of Hlodver born; known was Olrun, Kiar's daughter, she entered into the house, stood on the floor, her voice moderated: Now is he not mirthful, who from the forest comes."

15. Hladgud and Hervor were born of Hlodver; Olrun, Kiar's daughter, was known to all. She entered the house, stood on the floor, her voice calm: "He's not joyful now, the one coming from the forest."

King Nidud gave to his daughter Bodvild the ring which had been taken from the bast in Volund's house; but he himself bore the sword that had belonged to Volund. The queen said:

King Nidud gave his daughter Bodvild the ring that had been taken from the stash in Volund's house; but he himself carried the sword that had belonged to Volund. The queen said:

16. His teeth he shows, when the sword he sees, and [Pg 124]Bodvild's ring he recognizes: threatening are his eyes as a glistening serpent's: let be severed his sinews' strength; and set him then in Sævarstad.

16. He bares his teeth when he sees the sword, and [Pg 124]Bodvild's ring he recognizes: his eyes are threatening like a glistening serpent: let his sinews' strength be severed; and then set him in Sævarstad.

This was done; he was hamstrung, and then set on a certain small island near the shore, called Sævarstad. He there forged for the king all kinds of jewellery work. No one was allowed to go to him, except the king. Volund said:

This was done; he was disabled, and then placed on a small island near the shore, called Sævarstad. There, he made all kinds of jewelry for the king. No one was allowed to visit him, except for the king. Volund said:

17. "The sword shines in Nidud's belt, which I whetted as I could most skilfully, and tempered, as seemed to me most cunningly. That bright blade forever is taken from me: never shall I see it borne into Volund's smithy.

17. "The sword glimmers in Nidud's belt, which I honed as best as I could and tempered as cleverly as I knew how. That shining blade is lost to me forever: I will never see it carried into Volund's workshop."

18. Now Bodvild wears my consort's red-gold rings: for this I have no indemnity." He sat and never slept, and his hammer plied; but much more speedy vengeance devised on Nidud.

18. Now Bodvild wears my partner's red-gold rings: for this, I have no compensation." He sat without sleeping, and his hammer was at work; but he planned a much swifter revenge on Nidud.

19. The two young sons of Nidud ran in at the door to look, in Sævarstad. To the chest they came, for the keys asked; manifest was their grudge, when therein they looked.

19. The two young sons of Nidud ran in through the door to take a look in Sævarstad. They reached the chest because they wanted the keys; their resentment was obvious when they looked inside.

20. Many necklaces were there, which to those youths appeared of the red gold to be, and treasures. "Come ye two alone, to-morrow come; that gold shall be given to you.

20. There were many necklaces that the young men saw as treasures made of red gold. "You two come alone tomorrow; that gold will be given to you."

21. Tell it not to the maidens, nor to the household folk, nor to any one, that ye have been with me." Early called one the other, brother, brother: "Let us go see the rings."

21. Don't tell the maidens, the household staff, or anyone else that you've been with me." Then one called out to the other, "Bro, let’s go check out the rings."

22. To the chest they came, for the keys asked; mani[Pg 125]fest was their grudge, when therein they looked. Of those children he the heads cut off, and under the prison's mixen laid their bodies.

22. They went to the chest, asking for the keys; they were angry when they looked inside. He cut off the heads of those children and buried their bodies under the prison's refuse.

23. But their skulls beneath the hair he in silver set, and to Nidud gave; and of their eyes precious stones he formed, which to Nidud's wily wife he sent.

23. But he placed silver crowns on their skulls beneath their hair and gave them to Nidud; and he crafted precious stones for their eyes, which he sent to Nidud's cunning wife.

24. But of the teeth of the two breast-ornaments he made, and to Bodvild sent. Then did Bodvild praise the ring: to Volund brought it, when she had broken it: "I dare to no tell it, save alone to thee."

24. But he made the teeth for the two breast ornaments and sent them to Bodvild. Then Bodvild praised the ring to Volund after she had broken it: "I can only share this with you."

Volund.

Volundr

25. "I will so repair the fractured gold, that to thy father it shall fairer seem, and to thy mother much more beautiful, and to thyself, in the same degree."

25. "I will fix the broken gold in such a way that it will look better to your father, more beautiful to your mother, and just as good to you."

26. He then brought her beer, that he might succeed the better, as on her seat she fell asleep. "Now have I my wrongs avenged, all save one in the wood perpetrated."[47]

26. He then brought her a beer to improve his chances, since she had dozed off in her seat. "Now I've avenged all my wrongs, except for one that happened in the woods."[47]

27. "I wish," said Volund, "that on my feet I were, of the use of which Nidud's men have deprived me." Laughing Volund rose in air: Bodvild weeping from the isle departed. She mourned her lover's absence, and for her father's wrath.

27. "I wish," said Volund, "that I could use my feet, which Nidud's men have taken from me." Laughing, Volund floated into the air: Bodvild, crying, left the island. She grieved for her lover's absence and for her father's anger.

28. Stood without Nidud's wily wife; then she went in through the hall; but he on the enclosure sat down to rest. "Art thou awake Niarars' lord!"

28. He stood outside Nidud's clever wife; then she went in through the hall; but he sat down to rest on the enclosure. "Are you awake, lord of Niarars!"

29. "Ever am I awake, joyless I lie to rest, when I call to mind my children's death: my head is chilled, cold [Pg 126]are to me thy counsels. Now with Volund I desire to speak."

29. "I’m always awake, lying here without joy, as I think about my children’s death: my head feels numb, your advice means nothing to me. Now I want to talk with Volund."

30. "Tell me, Volund, Alfars' chief! of my brave boys what is become?"

30. "Tell me, Volund, leader of the Alfars! What happened to my brave boys?"

31. "Oaths shalt thou first to me swear, by board of ship, by rim of shield, by shoulder of steed, by edge of sword, that thou wilt not slay the wife of Volund, nor of my bride cause the death; although a wife I have whom ye know, or offspring within thy court.

31. "You must first swear an oath to me, by the ship's deck, by the edge of the shield, by the shoulder of the horse, and by the blade of the sword, that you will not kill Volund's wife, nor cause the death of my bride; even if I have a wife that you know of, or children in your court."

32. To the smithy go, which thou hast made, there wilt thou the bellows find with blood besprinkled. The heads I severed of thy boys, and under the prison's mixen laid their bodies.

32. Go to the smithy you built, and there you will find the bellows stained with blood. I cut off the heads of your boys and buried their bodies under the prison's refuse.

33. But their skulls beneath the hair I in silver set, and to Nidud gave; and of their eyes precious stones I formed, which to Nidud's wily wife I sent.

33. But I placed their skulls beneath the hair I set in silver, and gave it to Nidud; and I crafted precious stones for their eyes, which I sent to Nidud's cunning wife.

34. Of the teeth of the two, breast-ornaments I made, and to Bodvild sent. Now Bodvild goes big with child, the only daughter of you both."

34. I made breast ornaments from the teeth of the two and sent them to Bodvild. Now Bodvild is heavily pregnant, the only daughter of both of you."

35. "Word didst thou never speak that more afflicted me, or for which I would more severely punish thee. There is no man so tall that he from thy horse can take thee, or so skilful that he can shoot thee down, thence where thou floatest up in the sky."

35. "You’ve never said a word that has hurt me more, or that I would want to punish you for more. There’s no one so tall that they can bring you down from your horse, or so skilled that they can shoot you down from where you’re floating up in the sky."

36. Laughing Volund rose in air, but Nidud sad remained sitting.

36. Laughing Volund rose into the air, but Nidud sadly stayed sitting.

37. "Rise up Thakrad, my best of thralls! bid Bodvild, my fair-browed daughter, in bright attire come, with her sire to speak.[Pg 127]

37. "Get up, Thakrad, my best servant! Tell Bodvild, my lovely daughter, to come in her finest clothes, so that she can speak with her father." [Pg 127]

38. Is it, Bodvild! true what has been told to me, that thou and Volund in the isle together sat?"

38. Is it true, Bodvild! what I’ve heard, that you and Volund were sitting together on the island?"

39. "True it is, Nidud! what has been told to thee, that Volund and I in the isle together sat, in an unlucky hour: would it had never been! I could not against him strive, I might not against him prevail."

39. "It's true, Nidud! What you've been told is right; Volund and I sat together on the island at an unfortunate time: I wish it had never happened! I couldn't compete with him, I couldn't win against him."

FOOTNOTES:

[45] On snow-shoes.

On snowshoes.

[46] The designation of Alfars' chief, or prince, applied to Volund, who, as we learn from the prose introduction, was a son of a king of the Finns, may perhaps be accounted for by the circumstance that the poem itself hardly belongs to the Odinic Mythology, and was probably composed when that system was in its decline and giving place to the heroic or romantic.

[46] The title of chief, or prince, given to Volund, who we learn from the prose introduction was a son of a Finnish king, can possibly be explained by the fact that the poem itself doesn't quite fit into the Odinic Mythology. It was likely created during a time when that mythology was fading away and being replaced by heroic or romantic themes.

[47] The translation of this line is founded solely on a conjectural emendation of the text. The wrong alluded to may be the hamstringing.

[47] The translation of this line is based entirely on a guess at correcting the text. The wrong being referred to might be the hamstringing.


THE LAY OF HELGI HIORVARD'S SON.

There was a king named Hiorvard, who had four wives, one of whom was named Alfhild, their son was named Hedin; the second was named Særeid, their son was Humlung; the third was named Sinriod, their son was Hymling. King Hiorvard made a vow that he would have to wife the most beautiful woman he knew of, and was told that King Svafnir had a daughter of incomparable beauty, named Sigrlinn. He had a jarl named Idmund, whose son Atli was sent to demand the hand of Sigrlinn for the king. He stayed throughout the winter with King Svafnir. There was a jarl there named Franmar, who was the foster-father of Sigrlinn, and had a daughter named Alof. This jarl advised that the maiden should be refused, and Atli returned home. One day when the jarl's son Atli was standing in a grove, there was a bird sitting in the boughs above him, which had heard that his men called the wives which King Hiorvard had the most beautiful. The bird talked, and Atli listened to what it said. The bird said:[Pg 128]

There was a king named Hiorvard who had four wives. One of them was Alfhild, and their son was named Hedin; the second was Særeid, and their son was Humlung; the third was Sinriod, and their son was Hymling. King Hiorvard vowed that he would marry the most beautiful woman he knew of and was told that King Svafnir had a daughter of unmatched beauty named Sigrlinn. He had a jarl named Idmund, whose son Atli was sent to ask for Sigrlinn's hand in marriage for the king. Atli stayed with King Svafnir all winter. There was a jarl there named Franmar, who was Sigrlinn's foster-father and had a daughter named Alof. This jarl advised that the young woman should be turned down, and Atli returned home. One day while Atli was standing in a grove, a bird sat on the branches above him and heard his men call King Hiorvard's wives the most beautiful. The bird spoke, and Atli listened to what it said. The bird said:[Pg 128]

1. Hast thou seen Sigrlinn, Svafnir's daughter, of maidens fairest, in her pleasant home? though fair the wives of Hiorvard seem to men in Glasis-lund.

1. Have you seen Sigrlinn, Svafnir's daughter, the fairest of maidens, in her lovely home? Although the wives of Hiorvard may seem beautiful to the men in Glasis-lund.

Atli.

Atli.

2. With Atli, Idmund's son, sagacious bird! wilt thou further speak?

2. So, Atli, Idmund's son, wise bird! will you continue to speak?

Bird.

Bird.

I will if the prince will offer to me, and I may choose what I will from the king's court.

I will if the prince offers to me, and I can pick whatever I want from the king's court.

Atli.

Atli.

3. Choose not Hiorvard nor his sons, nor the fair daughters of that prince, nor the wives which the king has. Let us together bargain; that is the part of friends.

3. Don't choose Hiorvard or his sons, or the beautiful daughters of that prince, or the wives that the king has. Let's negotiate together; that's what friends do.

Bird.

Bird.

4. A fane I will chose, offer steads many, gold-horned cows from the chief's land, if Sigrlinn sleep in his arms, and unconstrained with that prince shall live.

4. I will choose a shrine and offer many places, gold-horned cows from the chief's land, if Sigrlinn sleeps in his arms and lives freely with that prince.

This took place before Atli's journey; but after his return, when the king asked his tidings, he said:

This happened before Atli's journey; but after he came back, when the king asked him about his news, he replied:

5. Labour we have had, but errand none performed; our horses failed us in the vast fell; we had afterwards a swampy lake to ford; then was denied us Svafnir's daughter with rings adorned, whom we would obtain.

5. We put in a lot of effort, but didn’t accomplish anything; our horses let us down in the huge wilderness; after that, we had to cross a muddy lake; then we were denied Svafnir's daughter, who was adorned with rings, the one we wanted to get.

The king commanded them to go a second time, and also went himself. But when they had ascended a fell, and saw in Svavaland the country on fire, and a great reek from the horses of cavalry, the king rode down the fell into the country, and took up his night-quarters by a river. Atli kept watch, and crossed the river, and came [Pg 129]to a house, on which sat a great bird to guard it, but was asleep. Atli shot the bird dead with an arrow. In the house he found the king's daughter Sigrlinn, and Alof daughter of Franmar, and brought them both away with him. The jarl Franmar had taken the form of an eagle, and protected them from a hostile army by sorcery. There was a king named Hrodmar, a wooer of Sigrlinn: he had slain the king of Svavaland, and ravaged and burnt the country. Hiorvard obtained Sigrlinn, and Atli Alof. Hiorvard and Sigrlinn had a son tall and comely: he was taciturn and had no fixed name. As he was sitting on a mound he saw nine Valkyriur, one of whom was of most noble aspect. She said:

The king ordered them to go a second time and went himself as well. But when they climbed a hill and saw the country of Svavaland on fire, along with a great smoke from the cavalry’s horses, the king rode down the hill into the land and set up camp by a river. Atli kept watch, crossed the river, and came to a house guarded by a large bird that was asleep. Atli shot the bird dead with an arrow. Inside the house, he found the king's daughter Sigrlinn and Alof, the daughter of Franmar, and took them both with him. Jarl Franmar had transformed into an eagle and used magic to protect them from a hostile army. There was a king named Hrodmar, who sought Sigrlinn; he had killed the king of Svavaland and devastated the land. Hiorvard ended up with Sigrlinn, while Atli took Alof. Hiorvard and Sigrlinn had a son who was tall and handsome: he was quiet and didn’t have a fixed name. While sitting on a mound, he saw nine Valkyries, one of whom was the most noble in appearance. She said:

6. Late wilt thou, Helgi! rings possess, a potent warrior, or Rodulsvellir,—so at morn the eagle sang—if thou art ever silent; although thou, prince! a fierce mood mayest show.

6. You will rise late, Helgi! You possess rings, a strong warrior, or Rodulsvellir—so the eagle sang in the morning—if you are ever quiet; even though you, prince! may show a fierce attitude.

Helgi.

Helgi.

7. What wilt thou let accompany the name of Helgi, maid of aspect bright! since that thou art pleased to give me? Think well over what thou art saying. I will not accept it, unless I have thee also.

7. What will you allow to go with the name of Helgi, bright-faced girl! since you are willing to offer me? Think carefully about what you are saying. I won’t accept it unless I have you too.

Valkyria.

Valkyria.

8. Swords I know lying in Sigarsholm, fewer by four than five times ten: one of them is of all the best, of shields the bale, with gold adorned.

8. I know of swords lying in Sigarsholm, four fewer than fifty: one of them is the best of all, a real nightmare for shields, beautifully adorned with gold.

9. A ring is on the hilt, courage in the midst, in the point terror for his use who owns it: along the edge a blood-stained serpent lies, and on the guard the serpent casts its tail.

9. There’s a ring on the hilt, courage at the center, and terror at the tip for the one who possesses it: along the edge, a blood-stained serpent rests, and the serpent's tail wraps around the guard.

[Pg 130]There was a king named Eylimi; Svava was his daughter; she was a Valkyria and rode through air and water. It was she who gave Helgi that name, and afterwards often protected him in battle. Helgi said:

[Pg 130]There was a king named Eylimi; his daughter was Svava. She was a Valkyrie and traveled through air and water. She was the one who gave Helgi that name, and she often protected him in battle afterward. Helgi said:

10. Hiorvard! thou art not a king of wholesome counsel, leader of people! renowned though thou mayest be. Thou hast let fire devour the homes of princes, though harm to thee they none have done.

10. Hiorvard! You're not a king with good advice, leader of the people! Famous as you may be. You've allowed fire to destroy the homes of princes, even though they have done you no harm.

11. But Hrodmar shall of the rings dispose, which our relations have possessed. That chief recks little of his life; he thinks only to obtain the heritage of the dead.

11. But Hrodmar will manage the rings that our relatives have owned. That leader doesn’t care much about his life; he only thinks about claiming the inheritance of the dead.

Hiorvard answers, that he will supply Helgi with an army, if he will avenge his mother's father. Helgi thereupon seeks the sword that Svava had indicated to him. Afterwards he and Atli went and slew Hrodmar, and performed many deeds of valour. He killed the Jotun Hati, as he sat on a crag. Helgi and Atli lay with their ships in Hatafiord. Atli kept watch in the first part of the night. Hrimgerd, Hati's daughter, said:

Hiorvard replies that he will provide Helgi with an army if he takes revenge for his mother's father. Helgi then sets out to find the sword that Svava had told him about. Later, he and Atli went and killed Hrodmar, carrying out many brave acts. He defeated the giant Hati while he was sitting on a cliff. Helgi and Atli anchored their ships in Hatafiord. Atli kept watch during the first part of the night. Hrimgerd, Hati's daughter, said:

12. Who are the chieftains in Hatafiord? With shields are your ships bedecked; boldly ye bear yourselves, few things ye fear, I ween: tell me how your king is named.

12. Who are the leaders in Hatafiord? Your ships are adorned with shields; you carry yourselves with confidence, and I believe you fear very little: tell me the name of your king.

Atli.

Atli.

13. Helgi is his name; but thou nowhere canst to the chief do harm; iron forts are around the prince's fleet; giantesses may not assail us.

13. His name is Helgi; but you can't do any harm to the chief anywhere; iron forts surround the prince's fleet; giantesses cannot attack us.

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

14. How art thou named? most powerful champion! [Pg 131]How do men call thee? Thy king confides in thee, since in the ship's fair prow he grants thee place.

14. What is your name, most powerful champion? [Pg 131]What do people call you? Your king trusts you, since he gives you a prominent place at the front of the ship.

Atli.

Atli.

15. Atli I am named, fierce I shall prove to thee; towards giantesses I am most hostile. The humid prow I have oft occupied, and the night-riders slain.

15. I’m named Atli, and I’ll show you how fierce I can be; I’m really hostile towards giantesses. I've often taken the damp prow and have killed the night-riders.

16. How art thou called? corpse-greedy giantess! hag! name thy father. Nine rasts shouldst thou be underground, and a forest grow on thy breast.

16. What are you called? corpse-greedy giantess! hag! tell me your father's name. You should have been buried nine feet underground, with a forest growing on your chest.

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

17. Hrimgerd I am called, Hati was my father called, whom I knew the mightiest Jotun. He many women had from their dwellings taken, until him Helgi slew.

17. I am called Hrimgerd, my father was named Hati, who was known as the mightiest Jotun. He took many women from their homes until Helgi killed him.

Atli.

Atli.

18. Thou wast, hag! before the prince's ships, and layest before them in the fiord's mouth. The chieftain's warriors thou wouldst to Ran consign, had a bar not crossed thee.

18. You were there, witch! in front of the prince's ships, lying before them at the entrance of the fjord. You would have sent the chief's warriors to Ran, if a barrier hadn't stopped you.

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

19. Now, Atli! thou art wrong, methinks thou art dreaming; thy brows thou lettest over thy eyelids fall. My mother lay before the prince's ships; I Hlodvard's sons drowned in the ocean.

19. Now, Atli! You’re mistaken, I think you’re dreaming; your brows are drooping over your eyelids. My mother lay before the prince's ships; I, Hlodvard's sons, drowned in the ocean.

20. Thou wouldst neigh, Atli! if thou wert not a gelding. See! Hrimgerd cocks her tail. Thy heart, methinks, Atli! is in thy hinder part, although thy voice is clear.

20. You would neigh, Atli! if you weren't a gelding. Look! Hrimgerd flicks her tail. I think your heart, Atli, is in your backside, even though your voice is clear.

Atli.

Atli.

21. I think I shall the stronger prove, if thou desirest [Pg 132]to try; and I can step from the port to land. Thou shalt be soundly cudgeled, if I heartily begin, and let thy tail fall, Hrimgerd!

21. I believe I will be the stronger if you want to [Pg 132]give it a shot; and I can step from the port to shore. You’ll be thoroughly beaten if I really get started, so let your guard down, Hrimgerd!

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

22. Just come on shore, Atli! if in thy strength thou trustest, and let us meet in Varinsvik. A rib-roasting thou shalt get, brave boy! if in my claws thou comest.

22. Just come on shore, Atli! If you're confident in your strength, let’s meet at Varinsvik. You'll get a serious beating, tough guy, if you come into my grip.

Atli.

Atli.

23. I will not come before the men awake, and o'er the king hold watch. It would not surprise me, if from beneath our ship some hag arose.

23. I won’t show up before the men are awake, and I’ll keep watch over the king. I wouldn’t be surprised if some witch popped up from beneath our ship.

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

24. Keep watch, Atli! and to Hrimgerd pay the blood-fine for Hati's death. If one night she may sleep with the prince, she for the slain will be indemnified.

24. Stay alert, Atli! and pay Hrimgerd the blood-fine for Hati's death. If she can spend one night with the prince, she will be compensated for the loss.

Helgi.

Helgi.

25. Lodin is named he who shall thee possess, thou to mankind art loathsome. In Tholley dwells that Thurs, that dog-wise Jotun, of all rock-dwellers the worst: he is a fitting man for thee.

25. Lodin is called the one who will possess you; you are loathsome to humanity. In Tholley lives that Thurs, that dog-like giant, the worst of all who dwell in rocks: he is a suitable match for you.

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

26. Helgi would rather have her who last night guarded the port and men, the gold-bright maiden. She methought had strength, she stept from port to land, and so secured your fleet. She was alone the cause that I could not the king's men slay.

26. Helgi would prefer her, the gold-bright maiden who protected the port and the men last night. I thought she had power; she stepped from the port to the land, and secured your fleet. She was the only reason I couldn't defeat the king's men.

Helgi.

Helgi.

27. Hear now, Hrimgerd! If I may indemnify thee, [Pg 133]say fully to the king: was it one being only, that saved the prince's ships, or went many together?

27. Listen now, Hrimgerd! If I may compensate you, [Pg 133]tell the king completely: was it just one person who saved the prince's ships, or did many come together?

Hrimgerd.

Hrimgerd.

28. Three troops of maidens; though one maid foremost rode, bright, with helmed head. Their horses shook themselves, and from their manes there sprang dew into the deep dales, hail on the lofty trees, whence comes fruitfulness to man. To me all that I saw was hateful.

28. Three groups of young women; although one young woman rode at the front, shining with a helmet on her head. Their horses shook themselves, and droplets fell from their manes into the deep valleys, turning into hail on the tall trees, from which comes abundance for people. Everything I saw was repulsive to me.

Atli.

Atli.

29. Look eastward now, Hrimgerd! whether Helgi has not stricken thee with death-bearing words. By land and water the king's fleet is safe, and the chief's men also.

29. Look eastward now, Hrimgerd! See if Helgi hasn't struck you with deadly words. The king's fleet is safe on land and water, and so are the chief's men.

30. It is now day, Hrimgerd! and Atli has thee detained to thy loss of life. A ludicrous haven-mark 'twill, indeed, be, where thou a stone-image standest.

30. It's daytime now, Hrimgerd! and Atli has you captured, which will cost you your life. It will surely be a ridiculous resting place for you, where you will stand like a stone statue.

King Helgi was a renowned warrior. He came to King Eylimi and demanded his daughter Svava. Helgi and Svava were united, and loved each other ardently. Svava remained at home with her father, but Helgi was engaged in warfare. Svava was a Valkyria as before. Hedin was at home with his father, King Hiorvard in Norway. Returning home alone from the forest on a Yule-eve, Hedin met a troll-wife riding on a wolf, with serpents for reins, who offered to attend him, but he declined her offer; whereupon she said: "Thou shalt pay for this at the Bragi-cup." In the evening solemn vows were made, and the son-hog was led forth, on which the guests laid their hands, and then made solemn vows at [Pg 134]the Bragi-cup.[48] Hedin bound himself by a vow to possess Svava, the beloved of his brother Helgi; but repented it so bitterly that he left home and wandered through wild paths to the southern lands, and there found his brother Helgi. Helgi said:

King Helgi was a famous warrior. He went to King Eylimi and asked for his daughter Svava. Helgi and Svava were brought together and loved each other deeply. Svava stayed at home with her father, while Helgi was out fighting. Svava was still a Valkyria. Hedin was at home with his father, King Hiorvard in Norway. While returning alone from the forest on Yule-eve, Hedin encountered a troll-woman riding a wolf, holding serpents as reins, who offered to accompany him, but he refused her offer. She then said, "You'll pay for this at the Bragi-cup." In the evening, solemn vows were exchanged, and the son-hog was brought out, onto which the guests placed their hands, followed by making solemn vows at [Pg 134]the Bragi-cup.[48] Hedin made a vow to win Svava, his brother Helgi's beloved; but he regretted it so much that he left home and wandered through wild routes to the southern lands, where he found his brother Helgi. Helgi said:

31. Welcome art thou, Hedin! What new tidings canst thou give from Norway? Why art thou, prince! from the land driven, and alone art come to find us?

31. Welcome, Hedin! What news do you bring from Norway? Why are you, prince, driven from your land and alone come to find us?

Hedin.

Hedin

32. Of a much greater crime I am guilty. I have chosen a royal daughter, thy bride, at the Bragi-cup.

32. I am guilty of a much bigger crime. I have chosen a princess, your bride, at the Bragi-cup.

Helgi.

Helgi.

33. Accuse not thyself; true will prove words at drinking uttered by us both. Me a chieftain has to the strand summoned; within three nights I must be there. 'Tis to me doubtful whether I return; then may well such befall, if it so must be.

33. Don't blame yourself; the words we both spoke while drinking will prove true. A chieftain has called me to the shore; I need to be there within three nights. I'm uncertain if I’ll come back; that may very well happen if it has to.

Hedin.

Hedin.

34. Thou saidst, Helgi! that Hedin well deserved of thee, and great gifts: It would beseem thee better thy sword to redden, than to grant peace to thy foes.

34. You said, Helgi! that Hedin truly deserved your kindness and great gifts: It would be more fitting for you to stain your sword with blood than to offer peace to your enemies.

Helgi so spoke, for he had a foreboding that his death was at hand, and that his fylgiur (attendant spirit) had [Pg 135]accosted Hedin, when he saw the woman riding on a wolf. There was a king named Alf, a son of Hrodmar, who had appointed a place of combat with Helgi in Sigar's plain within three days. Then said Helgi:

Helgi spoke this way because he sensed that his death was approaching, and that his spirit guide had confronted Hedin when he saw the woman riding on a wolf. There was a king named Alf, the son of Hrodmar, who had arranged a duel with Helgi in Sigar's plain in three days. Then Helgi said:

35. On a wolf rode, at evening twilight, a woman who him offered to attend. She well knew, that the son of Sigrlinn would be slain, on Sigar's plain.

35. A woman rode on a wolf at twilight, offering to attend him. She knew well that the son of Sigrlinn would be killed on Sigar's plain.

There was a great conflict, in which Helgi got his death-wound.

There was a major conflict, during which Helgi received his fatal wound.

36. Helgi sent Sigar riding, after Eylimi's only daughter: he bade her quickly be in readiness, if she would find the king alive.

36. Helgi sent Sigar to ride after Eylimi's only daughter, telling her to get ready quickly if she wanted to find the king alive.

Sigar.

Cigar.

37. Helgi has me hither sent, with thee, Svava! thyself to speak. Thee, said the king, he fain would see, ere the noble-born breathes forth his last.

37. Helgi has sent me here, along with you, Svava! He wants you to speak to him. The king said he would really like to see you before he takes his last breath.

Svava.

Svava.

38. What has befallen Helgi, Hiorvard's son? I am sorely by afflictions stricken. Has the sea him deluded, or the sword wounded? On that man I will harm inflict.

38. What has happened to Helgi, Hiorvard's son? I am truly overwhelmed by suffering. Has the sea tricked him, or has the sword hurt him? I will take action against that man.

Sigar.

Cigar.

39. This morning fell, at Frekastein, the king who beneath the sun was of all the best. Alf has complete victory, though this time it should not have been!

39. This morning, at Frekastein, the king who was the best of all under the sun fell. Alf achieved complete victory, even though it shouldn’t have happened this time!

Helgi.

Helgi.

40. Hail to thee, Svava! Thy love thou must divide: this in this world, methinks, is our last meeting. They say the chieftain's wounds are bleeding. The sword came too near my heart.[Pg 136]

40. Hail to you, Svava! You must share your love: this seems to be our final meeting in this world. They say the chieftain's wounds are still bleeding. The sword came too close to my heart.[Pg 136]

41. I pray thee, Svava!—weep not, my wife!—if thou wilt my voice obey, that for Hedin thou a couch prepare, and the young prince in thy arms clasp.

41. Please, Svava!—don't cry, my wife!—if you will listen to my voice, prepare a bed for Hedin and hold the young prince in your arms.

Svava.

Svava.

42. I had said, in our pleasant home, when for me Helgi rings selected, that I would not gladly, after my king's departure, an unknown prince clasp in my arms.

42. I had said, in our cozy home, when Helgi chose the rings for me, that I would not happily embrace an unknown prince after my king's departure.

Hedin.

Hedin.

43. Kiss me, Svava! I will not return, Rogheim to behold, nor Rodulsfioll, before I have avenged Hiorvard's son, who was of kings under the sun the best.

43. Kiss me, Svava! I will not go back to Rogheim or Rodulsfioll until I have avenged Hiorvard's son, who was the best of kings under the sun.

Helgi and Svava were, it is said, born again.

Helgi and Svava were said to have been reborn.

FOOTNOTES:

[48] At guilds the Bragi-cup (Bragafull) was drunk. It was the custom at the funeral feast of kings and jarls, that the heir should sit on a lower seat, until the Bragafull was brought in, that he should then rise to receive it, make a vow, and drink the contents of the cup (full). He was then led to his father's high seat. At an offering guild, the chief signed with the figure of Thor's hammer both the cup and the meat. First was drunk Odin's cup, for victory and power to the king; then Niord's cup, and Frey's, for a good year and peace; after which it was the custom with many to drink a Bragafull. The peculiarity of this cup was, that it was a cup of vows, that on drinking it a vow was made to perform some great and arduous deed, that might be made a subject for the song of the skalld.

[48] At gatherings, the Bragi cup (Bragafull) was served. It was tradition at the funeral feasts of kings and jarls for the heir to sit on a lower seat until the Bragafull was brought in. At that point, he would rise to accept it, make a vow, and drink from the cup. Afterward, he would be led to his father's high seat. During an offering gathering, the chief would mark both the cup and the meat with the sign of Thor's hammer. First, they would drink Odin's cup for victory and strength for the king; then Niord's and Frey's cups for a good year and peace; after that, it was common for many to drink a Bragafull. What made this cup special was that it was a cup of vows, and drinking from it meant making a promise to accomplish some significant and challenging task that could inspire a song from the skalld.


[Pg 137]

THE FIRST LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGCIDE.

1. It was in times of yore, when the eagles screamed, holy waters fell from the heavenly hills; then to Helgi, the great of soul, Borghild gave birth in Bralund.

1. It was in ancient times, when the eagles screeched and sacred waters flowed from the divine hills; it was then that Borghild gave birth to Helgi, the noble-hearted, in Bralund.

2. In the mansion it was night: the Norns came, who should the prince's life determine. They him decreed a prince most famed to be, and of leaders accounted best.

2. In the mansion, it was night: the Norns arrived, who were to decide the prince's fate. They declared that he would be a prince most renowned, and among leaders, the very best.

3. With all their might they span the fatal threads, when that [he] burghs should overthrow[49] in Bralund. They stretched out the golden cord, and beneath the middle of the moon's mansion fixed it.

3. With all their might, they wove the deadly threads, when that [he] burghs should be overthrown[49] in Bralund. They pulled the golden cord tight and secured it beneath the center of the moon's palace.

4. East and west they hid the ends, where the prince had lands between; towards the north Neri's sister cast a chain, which she bade last for ever.

4. They concealed the ends to the east and west, where the prince owned land in between; to the north, Neri's sister created a chain that she commanded to last forever.

5. One thing disquieted the Ylfing's offspring, and the woman who had the child brought forth. Sitting on a lofty tree, on prey intent, a raven to a raven said: "I know something.

5. One thing troubled the Ylfing's offspring, and the woman who had the child gave birth. Sitting high in a tree, focused on its hunt, one raven said to another: "I know something.

6. Stands cased in mail Sigmund's son, one day old: now is our day come. His eyes are piercing as a warrior's; the wolf's friend is he: we shall rejoice!"

6. Sigmund's son, just one day old, is armored in chainmail: our time has come. His eyes are sharp like a warrior's; he is the wolf's ally: we will celebrate!

7. He to the folk appeared a noble chief to be; among men 'twas said that happy times were come; went the king himself from the din of war, noble garlic to bring to the young prince;

7. He seemed to the people to be a noble leader; among men, it was said that good times had arrived; the king himself left the chaos of war to bring noble garlic to the young prince;

8. Gave him the name of Helgi, and Hringstadir, [Pg 138]Solfioll, Snæfioll, and Sigarsvellir, Hringstad, Hatun, and Himinvangar, a sword ornate, to Sinfiotli's brother.

8. He was given the name Helgi, and Hringstadir, [Pg 138]Solfioll, Snæfioll, and Sigarsvellir, along with Hringstad, Hatun, and Himinvangar, a beautifully decorated sword, to Sinfiotli's brother.

9. Then grew up, in his friends' bosom, the high-born youth, in joyous splendour. He paid and gave gold for deserts; nor spared the chief the blood-stained sword.

9. Then, in the company of his friends, the young nobleman grew up in joyful splendor. He spent gold on deserts and didn’t hesitate to give the chief the blood-stained sword.

10. A short time only the leader let warfare cease. When the prince was fifteen winters old, he caused the fierce Hunding to fall, who long had ruled over lands and people.

10. For just a little while, the leader stopped the fighting. When the prince turned fifteen, he defeated the fierce Hunding, who had long been in charge of the lands and the people.

11. The sons of Hunding afterwards demanded from Sigmund's son treasure and rings; because they had on the prince to avenge their great loss of wealth, and their father's death.

11. The sons of Hunding later asked Sigmund's son for treasure and rings because they wanted to take revenge for their huge loss of wealth and their father's death.

12. The prince would neither the blood-fine pay, nor for the slain indemnity would give. They might expect, he said, a terrific storm of grey arrows, and Odin's ire.

12. The prince wouldn’t pay the blood price, nor would he provide compensation for the dead. They could expect, he said, a fierce storm of gray arrows and the wrath of Odin.

13. The warriors went to the trysting place of swords, which they had appointed at Logafioll. Broken was Frodi's peace between the foes: Vidrir's hounds went about the isle slaughter-greedy.

13. The warriors went to the meeting spot for their swords, which they had set at Logafioll. Frodi's peace was shattered between the enemies: Vidrir's hounds roamed the island, hungry for blood.

14. The leader sat under the Arastein, after he had slain Alf and Eyiolf, Hiorvard and Havard, sons of Hunding: he had destroyed all Geirmimir's race.

14. The leader sat under the Arastein, after he had killed Alf and Eyiolf, Hiorvard and Havard, the sons of Hunding: he had wiped out all of Geirmimir's family.

15. Then gleamed a ray from Logafioll, and from that ray lightnings issued; then appeared, in the field of air, a helmed band of Valkyriur: their corslets were with blood besprinkled, and from their spears shone beams of light.

15. Then a beam of light shone from Logafioll, and from that beam came flashes of lightning; then, in the sky, a group of Valkyries appeared wearing helmets: their armor was sprinkled with blood, and beams of light shone from their spears.

16. Forthwith inquired the chieftain bold, from the wolf-congress of the southern Disir, whether they would, [Pg 139]with the warriors, that night go home?—then was a clash of arms!

16. Immediately the brave leader asked the wolf council of the southern Disir if they would, [Pg 139]with the fighters, go home that night?—then there was a clash of weapons!

17. One from her horse, Hogni's daughter, stilled the crash of shields, and to the leader said: "We have, I ween, other objects than with princely warriors to drink beer.

17. Once she got off her horse, Hogni's daughter quieted the sound of shields crashing and said to the leader: "I think we have different things to do than just drinking beer with noble warriors."

18. My father has his daughter promised to the fierce son of Granmar; but I have, Helgi! declared Hodbrodd, the proud prince, like to a cat's son.

18. My dad has promised his daughter to the fierce son of Granmar; but I have, Helgi! declared Hodbrodd, the proud prince, just like a cat’s son.

19. That chief will come in a few days, unless thou him call to a hostile meeting; or the maiden take from the prince."

19. That chief will arrive in a few days, unless you invite him to a hostile meeting; or the maiden is taken from the prince.

Helgi.

Helgi.

20. Fear thou not Isung's slayer; there shall be first a clash of foes, unless I am dead.

20. Don't be afraid of Isung's killer; there will first be a battle between enemies, unless I'm dead.

21. Thence sent messengers the potent prince through air and over water, succours to demand, and abundance of ocean's gleam to men to offer, and to their sons.

21. Then the powerful prince sent messengers through the air and over the water to ask for help and to offer plenty of the ocean's treasures to the men and their sons.

22. "Bid them speedily to the ships to go, and those from Brandey to hold them ready." There the king abode, until thither came warriors in hundreds from Hedinsey.

22. "Tell them to quickly get to the ships and for those from Brandey to have them ready." There the king stayed until numerous warriors arrived from Hedinsey.

23. From the strands also, and from Stafnsnes, a naval force went out, with gold adorned. Helgi then of Hiorleif asked: "Hast thou mustered the valiant people?"

23. From the strands and from Stafnsnes, a naval force set sail, decorated with gold. Helgi, son of Hiorleif, then asked, "Have you gathered the brave people?"

24. But the young king the other answered: "Slowly" said he "are counted from Tronuey the long-beaked ships, under the seafarers, which sail without in the Oresund,—

24. But the young king replied: "Slowly," he said, "are counted from Tronuey the long-beaked ships, among the seafarers, which sail outside in the Oresund,—

25. Twelve hundred faithful men; though in Hatun [Pg 140]there is more than half of the king's host—We are to war inured."

25. Twelve hundred loyal men; although in Hatun [Pg 140]there are more than half of the king's army—we are used to battle.

26. Then the steersman threw the ship's tents aside, that the princes' people might awake, and the noble chiefs the dawn might see; and the warriors hauled the sails up to the mast in Varinsfiord.

26. Then the steersman pushed aside the ship's tents so the princes' men could wake up, and the noble chiefs could see the dawn; and the warriors pulled the sails up to the mast in Varinsfiord.

27. There was a dash of oars, and clash of iron, shield against shield resounded: the vikings rowed; roaring went, under the chieftains the royal fleet far from the land.

27. There was a flurry of oars and the sound of metal clashing, as shields hit shields: the Vikings were rowing; they roared on, leading the royal fleet far from the shore under the chieftains' command.

28. So might be heard, when together came the tempest's sister[50] and the long keels, as when rock and surge on each other break.

28. It could be heard when the sister of the storm arrived, as the long boats collided, like when waves crash against the rocks.

29. Higher still bade Helgi the deep sail be hauled. No port gave shelter to the crews; when Oegir's terrific daughter the chieftains' vessels would o'erwhelm,

29. Helgi ordered the deep sail to be raised even higher. No port offered safety to the crews; when Oegir's fearsome daughter threatened to engulf the chieftains' ships,

30. But from above Sigrun intrepid, saved them and their fleet also; from the hand of Ran powerfully was wrested the royal ship at Gnipalund.

30. But from above, Sigrun bravely saved them and their fleet; she forcefully took the royal ship from Ran at Gnipalund.

31. At eve they halted in Unavagar; the splendid ships might into port have floated, but the crews, from Svarinshaug, in hostile mood, espied the host.

31. In the evening, they stopped in Unavagar; the magnificent ships could have sailed into port, but the crews from Svarinshaug, feeling hostile, spotted the army.

32. Then demanded the god-born Gudmund: "Who is the chieftain that commands the fleet, and that formidable force brings to our land?"

32. Then asked the god-born Gudmund: "Who is the leader in charge of the fleet, and what powerful army is arriving in our land?"

33. Sinfiotli said, slinging up on the yard a red-hued shield with golden rim;—He at the strait kept watch, and able was to answer, and with nobles words exchange—

33. Sinfiotli said, throwing a red shield with a golden edge onto the yard;—He kept watch at the narrow passage, ready to respond and exchange noble words—

34. "Tell it at eve, when you feed your pigs, and your [Pg 141]dogs lead to their food, that the Ylfings from the east are come, ready to fight at Gnipalund.

34. "Share the news in the evening when you're feeding your pigs and your [Pg 141]dogs are being led to their food, that the Ylfings from the east have arrived, ready to fight at Gnipalund.

35. Hodbrodd will Helgi find in the fleet's midst, a king hard to make flee, who has oft the eagles sated, while thou wast at the mills, kissing the thrall-wenches.

35. Helgi will find Hodbrodd in the middle of the fleet, a king who’s hard to drive away, who has often fed the eagles while you were at the mills, kissing the servant girls.

Gudmund.

Gudmund.

36. Little dost thou remember of ancient saws, when of the noble thou falsehoods utterest. Thou hast been eating wolves' dainties, and of thy brother wast the slayer; wounds hast thou often sucked with cold mouth; every where loathed, thou hast crawled in caverns.

36. You hardly remember the old sayings when you speak lies about the noble. You've been indulging in the appetites of wolves, and you've killed your own brother; you've often licked your wounds with a cold mouth; everywhere hated, you've crawled in dark caves.

Sinfiotli.

Sinfiotli.

37. Thou wast a Valacrone in Varinsey, cunning as a fox, a spreader of lies. Thou saidst thou no man wouldst ever marry, no corsleted warrior, save Sinfiotli.

37. You were a Valacrone in Varinsey, as clever as a fox, a spreader of lies. You said no man would ever marry, no armored warrior, except Sinfiotli.

38. A mischievous crone wast thou, a giantess, a Valkyria, insolent, monstrous, in Alfather's hall. All the Einheriar fought with each other, deceitful woman! for thy sake. Nine wolves we begat in Sagunes; I alone was father of them all.

38. You were a tricky old woman, a giantess, a Valkyrie, disrespectful and monstrous in Odin's hall. All the Einherjar fought with each other because of you, deceitful woman! We fathered nine wolves in Sagunes; I alone was their father.

Gudmund.

Gudmund.

39. Father thou wast not of Fenriswolves, older than all, as far as I remember; since by Gnipalund, the Thurs-maidens thee emasculated upon Thorsnes.

39. Father, you weren't from the Fenriswolves, older than everything, as far as I can recall; since by Gnipalund, the Thurs-maidens castrated you on Thorsnes.

40. Thou wast Siggeir's stepson, at home under the benches layest, accustomed to the wolf's howl out in the forests: calamity of every kind came over thee, when thou didst lacerate thy brother's breast. Notorious thou mad'st thyself by thy atrocious works.

40. You were Siggeir's stepson, lying at home under the benches, used to the wolf's howl in the forests: every kind of disaster came over you when you wounded your brother's heart. You made a name for yourself with your horrible deeds.

[Pg 142]Sinfiotli.

Sinfiotli.

41. Thou wast Grani's bride at Bravollr, hadst a golden bit, ready for the course. Many a time have I ridden thee tired, hungry and saddled, through the fells, thou hag!

41. You were Grani's bride at Bravollr, had a golden bit, ready for the race. I have often ridden you, tired, hungry, and saddled, through the hills, you hag!

Gudmund.

Gudmund.

42. A graceless lad thou wast thought to be, when Gulnir's goats thou didst milk. Another time thou wast a giantess's daughter, a tattered wretch. Wilt thou a longer chat?

42. You were thought to be an awkward kid when you milked Gulnir's goats. Another time, you were the daughter of a giantess, a ragged outcast. Do you want to talk longer?

Sinfiotli.

Sinfiotli.

43. I rather would at Frekastein the ravens cram with thy carcase, than thy dogs lead to their meat, or thy hogs feed. May the fiend deal with thee!

43. I’d prefer at Frekastein for the ravens to feast on your corpse than for your dogs to eat it or for your pigs to feed on it. May the devil take you!

Helgi.

Helgi.

44. "Much more seemly, Sinfiotli! would it be for you both in battle to engage, and the eagles gladden, than with useless words to contend, however princes[51] may foster hate.

44. "It would be much better, Sinfiotli! for both of you to fight in battle and make the eagles happy, than to argue with pointless words, no matter how much the princes[51] might stir up hatred.

45. Not good to me appear Granmar's sons, yet 'tis right that princes should speak the truth: they have shown, at Moinsheimar, that they have courage to draw the sword."—

45. Granmar's sons don't seem good to me, but it's only fair that princes should speak the truth: they proved at Moinsheimar that they have the courage to draw their swords.

46. Rapidly they their horses made to run, Svipud and Svegiud, to Solheimar, over dewy dales, dark mountain-sides; trembled the sea of mist, where the men went.

46. They quickly urged their horses to run, Svipud and Svegiud, to Solheimar, across dewy valleys and dark mountainside; the sea of mist trembled as the men traveled through it.

47. The king they met at the burgh's gate, to the prince announced the hostile advent. Without stood [Pg 143]Hodbrodd with helmet decked: he the speed noticed of his kinsmen. "Why have ye Hniflungs such wrathful countenances?"

47. The king they met at the town gate informed the prince about the enemy's arrival. Outside stood [Pg 143]Hodbrodd, wearing a decorated helmet; he noticed the urgency of his relatives. "Why do you Hniflungs have such angry faces?"

48. "Hither to the shore are come rapid keels, towering masts, and long yards, shields many, and smooth-shaven oars, a king's noble host, joyous Ylfings.

48. "Fast ships have arrived at the shore, with tall masts and long yards, many shields, and sleek oars, bringing a noble host of joyful Ylfings.

49. Fifteen bands are come to land; but there are out at sea, before Gnipalund, seven thousand blue-black ocean-beasts with gold adorned; there is by far their greatest multitude. Now will Helgi not delay the conflict."

49. Fifteen ships have come to shore; but out at sea, in front of Gnipalund, there are seven thousand dark blue ocean creatures adorned with gold; they are by far the largest group. Helgi will not hesitate to engage in battle now.

Hodbrodd.

Hodbrodd.

50. "Let a bridled steed to the chief assembly run, but Sporvitnir to Sparinsheid; Melnir and Mylnir to Myrkvid; let no man stay behind of those who swords can brandish.

50. "Let a controlled horse run to the main gathering, but Sporvitnir to Sparinsheid; Melnir and Mylnir to Myrkvid; let no man remain behind among those who can wield swords."

51. Summon to you Hogni, and the sons of Hring, Atli and Yngvi, Alf the old; they will gladly engage in conflict. We will let the Volsungs find resistance."

51. Call Hogni, the sons of Hring, Atli and Yngvi, and old Alf to you; they will eagerly join the fight. We will make sure the Volsungs face opposition.

52. It was a whirlwind, when together came the fallow[52] blades at Frekastein: ever was Helgi Hundingsbani foremost in the host, where men together fought: ardent for battle, disdaining flight; the chieftain had a valiant heart.

52. It was a frenzy when the unused blades at Frekastein came together: Helgi Hundingsbani was always at the front of the group, fighting alongside his men, eager for battle and rejecting retreat; the leader had a courageous heart.

53. Then came a maid from heaven, helmed, from above—the clash of arms increased—for the king's protection. Then said Sigrun—well skilled to fly to the host of heroes from Hugin's grove—[53]

53. Then a maid came down from heaven, armored, from above—the sound of battle grew louder—for the king's protection. Then Sigrun said—well trained to join the heroes from Hugin's grove—[53]

54. "Unscathed shalt thou, prince! possess thy people, [Pg 144]pillar of Yngvi's race! and life enjoy; thou hast laid low the slow of flight, the chief who caused the dread warrior's death. And thee, O king! well beseem both red-gold rings and a powerful maid: unscathed shalt thou, prince! both enjoy, Hogni's daughter, and Hringstadir, victory and lands: then is conflict ended."

54. "You will come through this unharmed, prince! You will lead your people, [Pg 144]a pillar of Yngvi's lineage! Enjoy life; you have defeated the slow-moving foe, the one who brought about the brave warrior's demise. And you, O king! are suited for both gold rings and a strong woman: you will enjoy both Hogni's daughter and Hringstadir, victory and lands: thus, the conflict will be resolved."

FOOTNOTES:

[49] That is, when they came to spin that period of his destiny.

[49] In other words, when they began to weave that part of his fate.

[50] Kolga Systir. Kolga was one of the daughters of Oeglr and Ran; they were the waves.

[50] Kolga Systir. Kolga was one of the daughters of Oeglr and Ran; they were the waves.

[51] Literally ring-breakers, or-dispensers.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literally ring-breakers, or-dispensers.

[52] It would appear that their swords were of bronze.

[52] It seems their swords were made of bronze.

[53] Hugin's grove. The raven's grove, i.e., the battlefield, strewed with corpses, the raven's food.

[53] Hugin's grove. The raven's grove, meaning the battlefield, scattered with bodies, the raven's feast.


THE SECOND LAY OF HELGI HUNDINGCIDE.

King Sigmund, son of Volsung, had to wife Borghild of Bralund. They named their son Helgi, after Helgi Hiorvard's son. Helgi was fostered by Hagal. There was a powerful king named Hunding, after whom the land was called Hundland. He was a great warrior, and had many sons, who were engaged in warfare. There was enmity, both open and concealed, between King Hunding and King Sigmund, and they slew each other's kinsmen. King Sigmund and his kindred were called Volsungs, and Ylfings. Helgi went forth and secretly explored the court of King Hunding. Heming, Hunding's son, was at home. On departing Helgi met a herdsman, and said:

King Sigmund, son of Volsung, was married to Borghild of Bralund. They named their son Helgi, after Helgi Hiorvard's son. Helgi was raised by Hagal. There was a powerful king named Hunding, who gave his name to the land known as Hundland. He was a great warrior and had many sons who were involved in battle. There was both open and hidden hostility between King Hunding and King Sigmund, and they killed each other's relatives. King Sigmund and his family were known as the Volsungs and Ylfings. Helgi ventured out and secretly checked out King Hunding's court. Hunding's son, Heming, was at home. As Helgi was leaving, he met a herdsman and said:

1. "Say thou to Heming, that Helgi bears in mind who the mailed warrior was, whom the men laid low, when the grey wolf ye had within, and King Hunding thought it was Hamal."

1. "Tell Heming that Helgi remembers who the armored warrior was, whom the men killed, when the gray wolf you had inside, and King Hunding thought it was Hamal."

[Pg 145]Hamal was the son of Hagal. King Hunding sent men to Hagal in search of Helgi, and Helgi had no other way to save himself than by taking the clothes of a female slave and going to grind. They sought but did not find him. Then said Blind the Baleful:

[Pg 145]Hamal was the son of Hagal. King Hunding sent men to Hagal looking for Helgi, and Helgi had no way to escape except by putting on a female slave's clothes and going to the grindstone. They searched but did not find him. Then Blind the Baleful said:

2. Sharp are the eyes of Hagal's thrall-wench; of no churlish race is she who at the mill stands. The millstones are split, the receiver flies asunder. Now a hard fate has befallen the warrior, when a prince must barley grind: much more fitting to that hand is the falchion's hilt than a mill-handle.

2. Hagal's servant girl has sharp eyes; she isn't from a lowly background as she stands at the mill. The millstones are broken, and the receiver is in pieces. A tough fate has hit the warrior, when a prince must grind barley: the hilt of a sword suits that hand much better than a mill handle.

Hagal answered and said:—

Hagal replied and said:—

3. No wonder 'tis that the receiver rattles, when a royal damsel the handle turns. She hovered higher than the clouds, and, like the vikings, dared to fight, until Helgi made her captive. She is a sister of Sigar and Hogni; therefore has fierce eyes the Ylfing maid.

3. It's no surprise that the receiver shakes when a royal girl turns the handle. She floated higher than the clouds and, like the vikings, was brave enough to fight until Helgi captured her. She is the sister of Sigar and Hogni; that's why the Ylfing girl has fierce eyes.

Helgi escaped and went on board a ship of war. He slew King Hunding, and was afterwards named Helgi Hundingsbani. He lay with his force in Brunavagar, and carried on "strand-hogg"[54] and ate raw flesh. There was a king named Hogni, whose daughter was Sigrun: she was a Valkyria, and rode through the air and over the sea. She was Svava regenerated. Sigrun rode to Helgi, and said:—

Helgi escaped and boarded a warship. He killed King Hunding and was then called Helgi Hundingsbani. He camped with his troops at Brunavagar, raiding along the coast and eating raw meat. There was a king named Hogni, whose daughter was Sigrun: she was a Valkyrie, soaring through the sky and across the sea. She was Svava reborn. Sigrun rode to Helgi and said:—

4. What men cause a ship along the coasts to float? where do ye warriors a home possess? what await ye in Brunavagar? whither desire ye to explore a way?

4. What men keep a ship floating along the coasts? Where do you warriors live? What are you waiting for in Brunavagar? Where do you want to explore?

[Pg 146]Helgi.

Helgi.

5. Hamal causes a ship along the coasts to float; we have home in Hlesey; a fair wind we await in Brunavagar; eastward we desire to explore a way.

5. Hamal guides a ship along the coasts; we have a home in Hlesey; we are waiting for a nice breeze in Brunavagar; we want to explore a route to the east.

Sigrun.

Sigrun.

6. Where, O prince! hast thou wakened war, or fed the birds of conflict's sisters?[55] Why is thy corslet sprinkled with blood? Why beneath the helm eat ye raw flesh?

6. Where, oh prince! have you started war, or nourished the birds of conflict's sisters? [55] Why is your armor stained with blood? Why do you eat raw flesh under your helmet?

Helgi.

Helgi.

7. It was the Ylfings' son's last achievement,—if thou desirest to know—west of the ocean, that I took bears in Bragalund, and the eagles' race with our weapons sated. Now, maiden! I have said what the reasons were, why at sea we little cooked meat ate.

7. It was the last accomplishment of the Ylfings' son—if you want to know—out west beyond the ocean, that I hunted bears in Bragalund, and the eagles' lineage was satisfied with our weapons. Now, maiden! I've explained the reasons why we barely cooked any meat at sea.

Sigrun.

Sigrun.

8. To a battle thou alludest. Before Helgi has King Hunding been doomed to fall. In conflict ye have engaged, when your kindred ye avenged, and stained with blood the falchion's edge.

8. You're referring to a battle. King Hunding has already been fated to fall before Helgi. You've fought in a conflict, avenging your family, and you've stained the blade with blood.

Helgi.

Helgi.

9. Why dost thou suppose, sagacious maiden! that it was they, who their kin avenged? Many a warrior's bold sons there are, and hostile to our kindred.

9. Why do you think, wise girl! that it was them who avenged their family? There are many brave sons of warriors out there, and they are hostile to our family.

Sigrun.

Sigrun.

10. I was not far, leader of people! eager, at many a [Pg 147]chieftain's end: yet crafty I account Sigmund's son, when in val-runes[56] the slaughter he announces.

10. I wasn't far, leader of the people! Eager, at many a [Pg 147]chieftain's end: yet I see Sigmund's son as clever, especially when he declares the slaughter in battle.

11. A while ago I saw thee commanding the warships, when thou hadst station on the bloody prow, and the cold sea waves were playing. Now, prince! thou wilt from me conceal it, but Hogni's daughter recognizes thee.

11. Not long ago, I saw you in command of the warships, standing on the bloody prow while the cold sea waves were crashing. Now, prince! You might try to hide it from me, but Hogni's daughter knows who you are.

Granmar was the name of a powerful prince who dwelt at Svarinshaug. He had many sons: one was called Hodbrodd, the second Gudmund, the third Starkadr. Hodbrodd was at the assembly of kings, and there betrothed himself to Sigrun, the daughter of Hogni. But when she was informed of it, she rode with the Valkyriur through the air and over the sea in quest of Helgi. Helgi was at that time at Logafioll, warring against the sons of Hunding, where he slew Alf and Eyiolf, Hiorvard and Hervard. Being over-fatigued with the conflict, he was sitting under the Arastein, where Sigrun found him, and running to him, threw her arms around his neck, and, kissing him, told him her errand so as it related in the first Volsungakvida.

Granmar was the name of a powerful prince who lived at Svarinshaug. He had several sons: one was named Hodbrodd, the second Gudmund, and the third Starkadr. Hodbrodd was at the assembly of kings, where he pledged himself to Sigrun, the daughter of Hogni. But when she found out, she rode with the Valkyries through the air and over the sea in search of Helgi. At that time, Helgi was at Logafioll, fighting against the sons of Hunding, where he killed Alf, Eyiolf, Hiorvard, and Hervard. Exhausted from the battle, he was sitting under the Arastein when Sigrun found him. She ran to him, threw her arms around his neck, and, kissing him, explained her mission, as it's recounted in the first Volsungakvida.

12. Sigrun sought the joyous prince, Helgi's hand she forthwith grasped, kissed and addressed the helm-decked king.

12. Sigrun looked for the cheerful prince, immediately took Helgi's hand, kissed him, and spoke to the crown-wearing king.

13. Then was the chieftain's mind to the lady turned. She declared that she had loved, with her whole heart, Sigmund's son, before she had seen him.

13. Then the chieftain's thoughts turned to the lady. She stated that she had loved Sigmund's son with all her heart before she had even seen him.

14. "To Hodbrodd I was in th' assembly betrothed, but I another prince would have: yet, chieftain! I foresee my kindred's wrath: I have my father's promise broken."[Pg 148]

14. "I was promised to Hodbrodd in the assembly, but I want another prince: yet, leader! I can see the anger of my family coming: I’ve broken my father’s promise."[Pg 148]

15. Hogni's daughter spoke not at variance with her heart: she said that Helgi's affection she must possess.

15. Hogni's daughter spoke true to her heart: she said that she must have Helgi's love.

Helgi.

Helgi.

16. Care thou not for Hogni's wrath, nor for the evil mind of thy kin. Thou shalt, young maiden! live with me: of a good race thou art, as I perceive.

16. Don't worry about Hogni's anger or the bad intentions of your family. You will, young woman! live with me: you come from a good family, as I can see.

Helgi then collected a large fleet and proceeded to Frekastein, and at sea experienced a perilous storm. Lightnings came over them, and the flashes entered the ships. They saw that nine Valkyriur were riding in the air, and recognized Sigrun among them. The storm then abated and they reached land in safety. The sons of Granmar were sitting on a hill as the ships were sailing towards the land. Gudmund leapt on a horse, and rode to explore on the hill by the haven. The Volsungs then lowered their sails, and Gudmund spoke as is before written in the Helgakvida:—

Helgi gathered a large fleet and headed to Frekastein, where they faced a dangerous storm at sea. Lightning struck around them, hitting the ships. They saw nine Valkyries flying in the sky and recognized Sigrun among them. The storm then calmed, and they safely reached the shore. The sons of Granmar were sitting on a hill as the ships approached the land. Gudmund jumped on a horse and rode to scout the hill by the harbor. The Volsungs lowered their sails, and Gudmund spoke as previously described in the Helgakvida:—

"Who is the leader that commands the fleet, and an appalling host leads to our land?"

"Who is the leader commanding the fleet, and the terrifying army heading to our land?"

This said Gudmund, Granmar's son:

This said Gudmund, son of Granmar:

17. Who is the warrior that commands the ships, and lets his golden banner wave o'er his prow? No peace seems to me in that ship's front; it casts a warlike glow around the vikings.

17. Who is the warrior leading the ships, allowing his golden banner to fly proudly at the front? There’s no sense of peace in the bow of that ship; it radiates a fierce energy among the vikings.

Sinfiotli, Sigmund's son, answered:

Sinfiotli, son of Sigmund, replied:

18. Here may Hodbrodd Helgi learn to know, the hard of flight, in the fleet's midst: he the possession holds of thy race; he the fishes' heritage has to him subjected.

18. Here Hodbrodd Helgi can learn to understand, the one who struggles to fly, in the middle of the fleet: he holds the legacy of your people; he has claimed the heritage of the fish for himself.

[Pg 149]Gudmund.

Gudmund.

19. Therefore ought we first, at Frekastein, to settle together, and decide our quarrels! Hodbrodd! 'tis time vengeance to take, if an inferior lot we long have borne.

19. So we should first gather at Frekastein and resolve our disputes together! Hodbrodd! It's time to take revenge if we have been suffering for too long.

Sinfiotli.

Sinfiotli.

20. Rather shalt thou, Gudmund! tend goats, and steep mountain-tops shalt climb, have in thy hand a hazel staff, that will better please thee than judgments of the sword.

20. Instead, Gudmund! you shall tend to goats and climb the steep mountain tops, having a hazel staff in your hand, which will please you more than the judgments of the sword.

Gudmund rode home with intelligence of the hostile armament; whereupon the sons of Granmar collected a host, and many kings came thither. Among them were Hogni, the father of Sigrun, with his sons, Bragi and Dag. There was a great battle, and all the sons of Hogni, and all their chiefs were slain, except Dag, who obtained peace, and swore oaths to the Volsungs. Sigrun, going among the slain, found Hodbrodd at the point of death. She said:

Gudmund rode home with news of the enemy forces; as a result, the sons of Granmar gathered an army, and many kings came to join them. Among them were Hogni, the father of Sigrun, along with his sons, Bragi and Dag. A fierce battle broke out, and all of Hogni's sons and their leaders were killed, except for Dag, who managed to survive and pledged allegiance to the Volsungs. Sigrun, moving among the fallen, found Hodbrodd mortally wounded. She said:

23. Not will Sigrun of Sefafioll, King Hodbrodd! sink in thy arms: thy life is departed. Oft the axe's blade the head approaches of Granmar's sons.

23. Sigrun of Sefafioll won't sink into your arms, King Hodbrodd! Your life is gone. The axe's blade often nears the heads of Granmar's sons.

She then met Helgi, and was overjoyed. He said:

She then met Helgi and was really happy. He said:

24. Not to thee, all-wise maiden! are all things granted, though, I say, in somewhat are the Norns to blame. This morn have fallen at Frekastein Bragi and Hogni: I was their slayer.

24. Not everything is granted to you, all-wise maiden! However, I must say that the Norns are somewhat to blame. This morning, I killed Bragi and Hogni at Frekastein.

25. But at Styrkleifar King Starkadr, and at Hlebiorg the son of Hrollaug. That prince I saw of all most fierce, whose trunk yet fought when the head was far.[Pg 150]

25. But at Styrkleifar, King Starkadr, and at Hlebiorg the son of Hrollaug. That prince I saw was the fiercest of all, whose body still fought even when the head was far away.[Pg 150]

26. On the earth lie the greater number of thy kinsmen, to corpses turned. Thou hast not fought the battle, yet 'twas decreed, that thou, potent maiden! shouldst cause the strife.

26. On the ground lie most of your relatives, turned to corpses. You haven't fought the battle, yet it was decided that you, powerful maiden, would cause the conflict.

Sigrun then wept. Helgi said:

Sigrun then cried. Helgi said:

27. Sigrun! console thyself; a Hild thou hast been to us. Kings cannot conquer fate: gladly would I have them living who are departed, if I might clasp thee to my breast.

27. Sigrun! Take heart; you have been a warrior to us. Kings cannot beat fate: I would happily have those who are gone back if I could hold you close to me.

Helgi obtained Sigrun, and they had sons. Helgi lived not to be old. Dag, the son of Hogni, sacrificed to Odin, for vengeance for his father. Odin lent Dag his spear. Dag met with his relation Helgi in a place called Fioturlund, and pierced him through with his spear. Helgi fell there, but Dag rode to the mountains and told Sigrun what had taken place.

Helgi married Sigrun, and they had sons. Helgi did not live to an old age. Dag, the son of Hogni, sacrificed to Odin for revenge for his father. Odin gave Dag his spear. Dag met with his relative Helgi in a place called Fioturlund and stabbed him with his spear. Helgi fell there, but Dag rode to the mountains and told Sigrun what had happened.

28. Loath am I, sister! sad news to tell thee; for unwillingly I have my sister caused to weep. This morning fell, in Fioturlund, the prince who was on earth the best, and on the necks of warriors stood.

28. I hate to say this, sister! I have sad news for you; I have made my sister cry, and I didn’t want to. This morning, in Fioturlund, the prince who was the best on earth and stood proud among warriors has fallen.

Sigrun.

Sigrun.

29. Thee shall the oaths all gnaw, which to Helgi thou didst swear, at the limpid Leiptr's water, and at the cold dank wave-washed rock.

29. You will remember the oaths you swore to Helgi, by the clear waters of Leiptr, and at the cold, damp, wave-washed rock.

30. May the ship not move forward, which under thee should move, although the wished-for wind behind thee blow. May the horse not run, which under thee should run, although from enemies thou hast to flee!

30. May the ship not sail ahead, which should move under you, even if the favorable wind blows at your back. May the horse not run, which should carry you, even if you need to escape from enemies!

31. May the sword not bite which thou drawest, unless it sing round thy own head. Then would Helgi's [Pg 151]death be on thee avenged, if a wolf thou wert, out in the woods, of all good bereft, and every joy, have no sustenance, unless on corpses thou shouldst spring.

31. May the sword you draw not hurt you, unless it swings around your own head. Then Helgi's [Pg 151]death would be avenged on you, if you were a wolf, lost in the woods, deprived of all good and joy, having no sustenance except what you find on corpses.

Dag.

Day.

32. Sister! thou ravest, and hast lost thy wits, when on thy brother thou callest down such miseries. Odin alone is cause of all the evil; for between relatives he brought the runes of strife.

32. Sister! You’re being irrational and have lost your mind when you wish such miseries upon your brother. Odin alone is responsible for all the evil; he brought the runes of conflict between family members.

33. Thy brother offers thee rings of red gold, all Vandilsve and Vigdalir: have half the land, thy grief to compensate, woman ring-adorned! thou and thy sons.

33. Your brother offers you rings of red gold, all Vandilsve and Vigdalir: take half the land to make up for your loss, woman with the beautiful rings! You and your sons.

Sigrun.

Sigrun.

34. So happy I shall not sit at Sefafioll, neither at morn nor night, as to feel joy in life, if o'er the people plays not the prince's beam of light; if his war-steed runs not under the chieftain hither, to the gold bit accustomed; if in the king I cannot rejoice.

34. I won't be happy sitting at Sefafioll, neither in the morning nor at night, if I can't find joy in life; if the prince's light doesn't shine over the people; if his warhorse doesn't come running to the chieftain, used to the gold bit; if I can't take delight in the king.

35. So had Helgi struck with fear all his foes and their kindred, as before the wolf the goats run frantic from the fell, of terror full.

35. Helgi had instilled fear in all his enemies and their families, just like goats run in panic from a wolf on the mountainside, filled with terror.

36. So himself Helgi among warriors bore, as the towering ash is among thorns, or as the fawn, moistened with dew, that more proudly stalks than all the other beasts, and its horns glisten against the sky.

36. Helgi stood among the warriors like a tall ash tree among thorns, or like a dew-covered fawn that walks more confidently than all the other animals, its antlers shining against the sky.

A mound was raised for Helgi; but when he came to Valhall, Odin offered him the rule over all jointly with himself. Helgi said:

A mound was built for Helgi; but when he arrived in Valhalla, Odin offered him to rule alongside himself. Helgi replied:

37. Thou, Hunding! shalt for every man a foot-bath [Pg 152]get, and fire kindle; shalt bind the dogs, to the horses look, to the swine give wash, ere to sleep thou goest.

37. You, Hunding! will prepare a foot bath for every man [Pg 152]and light a fire; you'll tie up the dogs, tend to the horses, and wash the pigs before you go to sleep.

A female slave passing at evening by Helgi's mound, saw him riding towards it with many men:

A woman slave walking by Helgi's burial mound in the evening saw him coming toward it with a group of men:

38. Is it a delusion which methinks I see, or the powers' dissolution, that ye, dead men, ride, and your horses with spurs urge on, or to warriors is a home journey granted?

38. Is it an illusion that I see, or the fading of powers, that you, dead men, ride, and your horses are spurred on, or is a journey home granted to warriors?

Helgi.

Helgi.

39. 'Tis no delusion which thou thinkst to see, nor of mankind the end, although thou seest us, although our horses we with spurs urge on, nor to warriors is a home-journey granted.

39. It's no illusion that you think you see, nor is this the end for humanity, even though you see us and we urge our horses on with spurs. A homecoming is not granted to warriors.

The slave went home and said to Sigrun:

The slave went home and said to Sigrun:

40. Sigrun! go forth from Sefafioll, if the people's chief thou desirest to meet. The mound is opened, Helgi is come, his wounds still bleed; the prince prayed thee that thou wouldst still the trickling blood.

40. Sigrun! Head out from Sefafioll if you want to meet the leader of the people. The mound is open, Helgi has arrived, his wounds are still bleeding; the prince asked you to stop the flowing blood.

Sigrun entered the mound to Helgi and said:

Sigrun walked into the burial mound where Helgi was and said:

41. Now am I as glad, at our meeting, as the voracious hawks of Odin, when they of slaughter know; of warm prey, or, dewy-feathered, see the peep of day.

41. Now I am as happy at our meeting as the hungry hawks of Odin are when they sense the slaughter of warm prey or see the first light of day on the dew-covered feathers.

43. I will kiss my lifeless king, ere thou thy bloody corslet layest aside. Thy hair is, Helgi! tumid with sweat of death; my prince is all bathed in slaughter-dew; cold, clammy are the hands of Hogni's son. How shall I, prince! for this make thee amends?

43. I will kiss my lifeless king before you lay aside your bloody armor. Your hair is, Helgi! soaked with the sweat of death; my prince is covered in the dew of slaughter; cold and clammy are the hands of Hogni's son. How can I, prince! make up for this?

[Pg 153]Helgi.

Helgi.

43. Thou art alone the cause,[57] Sigrun of Sefafioll! that Helgi is with sorrow's dew suffused. Thou weepest, gold-adorned! cruel tears, sun-bright daughter of the south! ere to sleep thou goest; each one falls bloody on the prince's breast, wet, cold, and piercing, with sorrow big.

43. You alone are the reason,[57] Sigrun of Sefafioll! that Helgi is overwhelmed with sorrow. You weep, gold-adorned! cruel tears, sun-bright daughter of the south! before you go to sleep; each one falls heavily on the prince's chest, wet, cold, and piercing, filled with sorrow.

44. We shall surely drink delicious draughts, though we have lost life and lands. No one shall a song of mourning sing, though on my breast he wounds behold. Now are women in the mound enclosed, daughters of kings, with us the dead.

44. We will definitely enjoy tasty drinks, even though we've lost our lives and land. No one will sing a sad song, even if they see the wounds on my chest. Now the women are buried in the mound, daughters of kings, alongside us the dead.

Sigrun prepares a bed in the mound.

Sigrun sets up a bed in the mound.

35. Here, Helgi! have I for thee a peaceful couch prepared, for the Ylfings' son. On thy breast I will, chieftain! repose, as in my hero's lifetime I was wont.

35. Here, Helgi! I have a peaceful bed ready for you, the son of the Ylfings. I will rest on your chest, chieftain, just like I used to during my hero's lifetime.

Helgi.

Helgi.

46. Nothing I now declare unlooked for, at Sefafioll, late or early, since in a corpse's arms thou sleepest, Hogni's fair daughter! in a mound, and thou art living, daughter of kings!

46. Nothing I say now is unexpected, at Sefafioll, regardless of the time, since you sleep in a corpse's arms, Hogni's beautiful daughter! in a mound, and you are alive, daughter of kings!

47. Time 'tis for me to ride on the reddening ways: let the pale horse tread the aerial path. I towards the [Pg 154]west must go over Vindhialm's bridge, ere Salgofnir awakens heroes.

47. It’s time for me to ride on the reddening roads: let the pale horse walk the sky. I must head west over Vindhialm's bridge before Salgofnir wakes the heroes.

Helgi and his attendants rode their way, but Sigrun and hers proceeded to their habitation. The following evening Sigrun ordered her serving-maid to hold watch at the mound; but at nightfall, when Sigrun came thither, she said:

Helgi and his companions rode on, but Sigrun and hers headed back to their home. The next evening, Sigrun instructed her maid to keep an eye on the mound; however, when Sigrun arrived there at dusk, she said:

48. Now would he come, if he to come intended, Sigmund's son, from Odin's halls. I think the hope lessens of the king's coming, since on the ash's boughs the eagles sit, and all the folk to the dreams' tryst are hastening.

48. Now he would come, if he was planning to, Sigmund's son, from Odin's halls. I think the hope of the king's arrival is fading, since the eagles are perched on the ash's branches, and everyone is rushing to the meeting of dreams.

Serving-maid.

Housekeeper.

49. Be not so rash alone to go, daughter of heroes! to the house of draugs:[58] more powerful are, in the night-season, all dead warriors, than in the light of day.

49. Don't be so reckless as to go alone, daughter of heroes! to the house of the dead:[58] all the dead warriors are stronger at night than in the light of day.

Sigrun's life was shortened by grief and mourning. It was a belief in ancient times that men were regenerated, but that is now regarded as an old crone's fancy. Helgi and Sigrun are said to have been regenerated. He was then called Helgi Haddingiaskadi, and she Kara Halfdan's daughter, as it is said in the songs of Kara; and she also was a Valkyria.

Sigrun's life was cut short by grief and sorrow. In ancient times, people believed in regeneration, but today that's seen as an old wives' tale. Helgi and Sigrun are said to have been regenerated. He was then known as Helgi Haddingiaskadi, and she was Kara Halfdan's daughter, as mentioned in the songs of Kara; and she was also a Valkyria.

FOOTNOTES:

[54] Slaughtering and carrying off the cattle on the sea-shore.

[54] Killing and taking away the cattle on the beach.

[55] The Valkyriur.

The Valkyriur.

[56] Dark words of deadly import.

[56] Serious words with a fatal significance.

[57] The superstition commemorated In this strophe is, no doubt, the origin of some very beautiful ballads in the later literature of Scandinavia and Germany referring to this superstition:

[57] The superstition mentioned in this stanza is likely the source of some really beautiful ballads in later Scandinavian and German literature that relate to this belief:

"When you, my dear, are cheerful,
And relaxed in your mind,
The coffin where I rest Is all lined with roses.
But whenever you're feeling sad,
And bowed down with deep sorrow, Is my coffin all the time
"Filled to the brim with blood and gore."

[58] Probably house of draffs; place of swine, swill, lees.

[58] Probably a place full of scraps; a site for pigs, waste, and leftovers.


[Pg 155]

SINFIOTLI'S END.

Sigmund Volsung's son was a king in Frankland. Sinfiotli was the eldest of his sons, the second was Helgi, the third Hamund. Borghild, Sigmund's wife, had a brother named Gunnar; but Sinfiotli her stepson and Gunnar both courted one woman, on which account Sinfiotli slew Gunnar. When he came home, Borghild bade him go away, but Sigmund offered the blood-fine, which it was incumbent on her to accept. At the funeral feast Borghild presented the beer: she took a large horn full of poison, and offered it to Sinfiotli; who, when he looked into the horn, and saw that there was poison in it, said to Sigmund: "the drink ferments!" Sigmund took the horn and drank up the contents. It is said that Sigmund was so strong that no poison could hurt him, either outwardly or inwardly; but that all his sons could endure poison outwardly. Borghild bore another horn to Sinfiotli, and prayed him to drink, when all took place as before. Yet a third time she offered him the horn, using reproachful words on his refusing to drink. He said as before to Sigmund, but the latter answered: "Let it pass through thy lips, my son." Sinfiotli drank and instantly died. Sigmund bore him a long way in his arms, and came to a long and narrow firth, where there was a little vessel and one man in it. He offered Sigmund to convey him over the firth; but when Sigmund had borne [Pg 156]the corpse into the vessel, the boat was full-laden. The man then said that Sigmund should go before through the firth. He then pushed off his boat and instantly departed.

Sigmund Volsung's son was a king in Frankland. Sinfiotli was his eldest son, followed by Helgi and then Hamund. Borghild, Sigmund's wife, had a brother named Gunnar; however, both Sinfiotli, her stepson, and Gunnar courted the same woman, which led Sinfiotli to kill Gunnar. When he returned home, Borghild told him to leave, but Sigmund offered the blood-wit, which she was obligated to accept. At the funeral feast, Borghild served the beer: she filled a large horn with poison and offered it to Sinfiotli; when he looked inside and saw the poison, he said to Sigmund, “The drink is fermenting!” Sigmund took the horn and drank it all. It’s said that Sigmund was so strong that no poison could harm him, either externally or internally, but all his sons could withstand poison externally. Borghild brought another horn to Sinfiotli and urged him to drink, and everything happened as before. A third time, she offered him the horn, using insulting words when he refused to drink. He said to Sigmund as before, but Sigmund replied, “Let it pass through your lips, my son.” Sinfiotli drank and immediately died. Sigmund carried him for a long way in his arms, arriving at a long and narrow inlet where there was a small boat with one man in it. The man offered to take Sigmund across the inlet; however, when Sigmund placed the corpse in the boat, it was overloaded. The man then told Sigmund to go ahead through the inlet. He pushed off in his boat and quickly left.

King Sigmund sojourned long in Denmark, in Borghild's kingdom, after having espoused her. He then went south to Frankland, to the kingdom he there possessed. There he married Hiordis, the daughter of Eylimi. Sigurd was their son. King Sigmund fell in a battle with the sons of Hunding. Hiordis was afterwards married to Alf, son of King Hialprek, with whom Sigurd grew up in childhood. Sigmund and his sons exceeded all other men in strength, and stature, and courage, and all accomplishments, though Sigurd was foremost of all; and in old traditions he is mentioned as excelling all men, and as the most renowned of warlike kings.

King Sigmund spent a long time in Denmark, in Borghild's kingdom, after marrying her. He then traveled south to Frankland, where he ruled. There, he married Hiordis, the daughter of Eylimi. They had a son named Sigurd. King Sigmund died in battle against the sons of Hunding. Hiordis later married Alf, the son of King Hialprek, and Sigurd grew up with him during childhood. Sigmund and his sons were stronger, taller, braver, and more skilled than anyone else, but Sigurd was the best of them all; in ancient tales, he is noted for surpassing all men and being the most famous of warrior kings.

SIEGFRIED AWAKENS BRYNHILD

SIEGFRIED AWAKENS BRYNHILD.

Siegfried Awakens Brynhild.

(after the painting of R. Bung.)

(after the painting of R. Bung.)

The story of Siegfried and Brynhild constitutes the greatest epic in Teutonic Gothic literature. Its origin is hard to trace, but parts of the legends carry the investigator back to Iranian sources. Its greatest development, however, may justly be credited to Icelandic sagas, in which the mythology of the Norse people has a prominent place. In both the Gothic and Teutonic versions, while considerable variation of incident is noticeable, the awakening of Brynhild, a valkyrie maiden, and daughter of Wotan, is represented as having been accomplished by Siegfried, who rides through a wall of flames which surrounds her, and thus breaks the spell which binds her to sleep until a warrior fearless enough to brave fire shall come to claim her for a bride.

The story of Siegfried and Brynhild is the greatest epic in Teutonic Gothic literature. Its origins are hard to pinpoint, but some parts of the legends connect to Iranian sources. However, its most significant development can rightly be attributed to Icelandic sagas, where Norse mythology plays a central role. In both the Gothic and Teutonic versions, despite noticeable differences in the story, the awakening of Brynhild, a valkyrie maiden and daughter of Wotan, is portrayed as being accomplished by Siegfried. He rides through a wall of flames surrounding her, breaking the spell that keeps her asleep until a warrior brave enough to face fire comes to claim her as his bride.


[Pg 157]

THE FIRST LAY OF SIGURD FAFNICIDE, OR GRIPIR'S PROPHECY.

Gripir was the name of the son of Eylimi, the brother of Hiordis. He ruled over lands, and was of all men wisest and prescient of the future. Sigurd rode alone, and came to Gripir's dwelling. Sigurd was of a distinguished figure. He found a man to address outside the hall, whose name was Geitir. Sigurd applied to him, and asked:

Gripir was the name of Eylimi's son, who was Hiordis's brother. He ruled over lands and was the wisest and most foresighted of all men. Sigurd rode alone and arrived at Gripir's home. Sigurd had a distinguished appearance. He saw a man standing outside the hall named Geitir. Sigurd approached him and asked:

1. Who here inhabits, in these towers? what nation's king do people name him?

1. Who lives in these towers? What country's king do people call him?

Geitir.

Geitir.

Gripir is named the chief of men, he who rules a firm realm and people.

Gripir is called the leader of men, the one who governs a strong kingdom and its people.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

2. Is the wise king of the land at home? Will the chief with me come and converse? With him needs speech an unknown man: I desire speedily Gripir to see.

2. Is the wise king of the land home? Will the chief come and talk with me? An unknown man needs to speak with him: I want to see Gripir quickly.

Geitir.

Geitir.

3. The glad king will of Geitir ask, who the man is that demands speech of Gripir.

3. The happy king of Geitir will ask who the man is that wants to speak to Gripir.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

Sigurd I am named, born of Sigmund, and Hiordis is the chieftain's mother.[Pg 158]

Sigurd is my name, born of Sigmund, and Hiordis is the chief's mother.[Pg 158]

4. Then went Geitir, Gripir to inform: "Here is a man without, a stranger, come; of aspect he is most distinguished. He desires, king! with thee to speak."

4. Then Geitir went to Gripir to inform him: "There is a man outside, a stranger, come; he looks very impressive. He wants to speak with you, king!"

5. Goes from the hall the lord of men, and the stranger prince kindly greets: "Welcome, Sigurd! better had it been earlier: but do thou, Geitir! take charge of Grani."

5. The lord of men leaves the hall and greets the stranger prince warmly: "Welcome, Sigurd! It would have been better if you had arrived earlier: but you, Geitir! take care of Grani."

6. They began to talk, and much to tell, when the sagacious men together met. "Tell me, if thou knowest, my mother's brother! how will Sigurd's life fall out?"

6. They started to talk, and there was a lot to discuss, when the wise men gathered. "Tell me, if you know, my mother's brother! How will Sigurd's life turn out?"

Gripir.

Gripir.

7. Thou wilt foremost be of men beneath the sun, exalted high above every king; liberal of gold, but of flight sparing, of aspect comely, and wise of words.

7. You will be the greatest of men under the sun, raised high above every king; generous with gold, but careful with your words, attractive in appearance, and wise in speech.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

8. Say thou, sage king! more than I ask, thou wise one, to Sigurd, if thou thinkst to see it: what will first happen for my advancement, when from thy dwelling I shall have departed?

8. Tell me, wise king! More than I ask, you wise one, to Sigurd, if you think you’ll see it: what will happen first for my success when I leave your home?

Gripir.

Gripir.

9. First wilt thou, prince! avenge thy father, and for the wrongs of Eylimi wilt retaliate; thou wilt the cruel sons of Hunding boldly lay low; thou wilt have victory.

9. First, you will, prince! avenge your father, and for the wrongs of Eylimi, you will get revenge; you will boldly bring down the cruel sons of Hunding; you will achieve victory.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

10. Say, noble king! kinsman mine! with all forethought, as we hold friendly converse; seest thou of Sigurd those bold achievements, that will highest soar under heaven's regions?"

10. Say, noble king! my relative! with all consideration, as we have this friendly conversation; do you see the bold accomplishments of Sigurd that will rise highest in the heavens?

[Pg 159]Gripir.

Gripir.

11. Thou alone wilt slay that glistening serpent, which greedy lies on Gnitaheid; thou shalt of both the slayer be, Regin and Fafnir. Gripir tells truly.

11. You alone will kill that shining serpent that greedily lies on Gnitaheid; you will be the slayer of both Regin and Fafnir. Gripir speaks the truth.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

12. Riches will abound, if I so bring conflict among men, as thou for certain sayest. Apply thy mind, and at length say what will yet my life befall.

12. Wealth will flow in if I create conflict among people, as you definitely claim. Focus your thoughts and eventually tell me what my life will become.

Gripir.

Gripir.

13. Thou wilt find Fafnir's lair, and thence wilt take splendid riches, with gold wilt load Grani's back. Thou wilt to Giuki ride, the war-famed prince.

13. You will find Fafnir's lair, and from there you will take splendid riches, loading Grani's back with gold. You will ride to Giuki, the famous warrior prince.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

14. Yet must thou, prince! in friendly speech, foresighted king! more relate. I shall be Giuki's guest, and I shall thence depart: what will next my life befall?

14. But you, prince! In friendly talk, wise king! Tell me more. I will be Giuki's guest, and then I will leave: what will happen next in my life?

Gripir.

Gripir.

15. A king's daughter will on a mountain sleep, fair, in corslet cased, after Helgi's death. Thou wilt strike with a keen sword, wilt the corslet sever with Fafnir's bane.

15. A king's daughter will sleep on a mountain, beautiful and armored, after Helgi's death. You will strike with a sharp sword, and you will cut through the armor with Fafnir's bane.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

16. The corslet is ript open, the maid begins to speak. When awakened from her sleep, on what will she chiefly with Sigurd converse hold, which to the prince's benefit may tend?

16. The corslet is ripped open, and the maid starts to speak. When she wakes from her sleep, what will she mostly talk about with Sigurd that could be beneficial to the prince?

Gripir.

Gripir.

17. She to thee, powerful one! runes will teach, all [Pg 160]those which men ought to know; and in every man's tongue to speak, and medicines for healing. May good await thee, king!

17. She said to you, powerful one! Runes will teach all [Pg 160]the knowledge that men should have; and they will enable everyone to speak and provide remedies for healing. May good things come to you, king!

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

18. Now that is past, the knowledge is acquired, and I am ready thence away to ride. Apply thy mind, and at length say what more will my life befall.

18. Now that’s done, I’ve gained the knowledge, and I’m ready to ride away. Focus your thoughts, and eventually tell me what else my life will bring.

Gripir.

Gripir.

19. Thou wilt find Heimir's dwellings, and the glad guest wilt be of that great king. Vanished is, Sigurd! that which I foresaw; no further mayest thou Gripir question.

19. You will find Heimir's home, and the happy guest will be of that great king. Sigurd is gone! What I foresaw has happened; you can no longer ask Gripir.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

20. Now bring me grief the words thou speakest; for thou foreseest, king! much further; thou knowest of too great calamity to Sigurd; therefore thou, Gripir! wilt not utter it.

20. Now bring me sorrow with the words you speak; for you foresee, king! much more; you know of too great a disaster for Sigurd; therefore you, Gripir! will not say it.

Gripir.

Gripir.

21. Of thy life the early portion lay before me clearest to contemplate. I am not truly accounted sage, nor of the future prescient: that which I knew is gone.

21. The early part of your life was the clearest for me to reflect on. I'm not really considered wise, nor can I predict the future: what I once knew is now gone.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

22. No man I know on the earth's surface, who greater prescience has than thou, Gripir! Thou mayest not conceal it, unhappy though it be, or if ill betide my life.

22. No one I know on this earth has more foresight than you, Gripir! You can't hide it, even if it's unfortunate, or if something bad happens to my life.

Gripir.

Gripir

23. Not with vices will thy life be sullied; let that, [Pg 161]noble prince! in thy mind be borne; for while mankind exists, thy name, director of the spear-storm! will be supreme.

23. Your life won't be tainted by vices; keep that in mind, [Pg 161]noble prince! As long as humanity exists, your name, leader of the spear-storm! will be unmatched.

Sigurd.

Sigurd

24. The worst seems to me, that Sigurd is compelled from the king to part in such uncertainty. Show me the way—all is decreed before—great chieftain! if thou wilt, my mother's brother!

24. The worst part, it seems to me, is that Sigurd is forced by the king to leave in such uncertainty. Show me

Gripir.

Gripir.

25. To Sigurd I will now openly tell, since the chieftain me thereto compels: thou wilt surely find that I lie not. A certain day is for thy death decreed.

25. I’m going to tell Sigurd the truth now, since the leader is making me do it: you will definitely see that I’m not lying. A specific day has been set for your death.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

26. I would not importune the mighty prince, but rather Gripir's good counsel have. Now I fain would know, though grateful it may not be, what prospect Sigurd has lying before him.

26. I wouldn’t pressure the powerful prince, but instead I value Gripir's good advice. Now I would like to know, even if it isn't pleasant, what future lies ahead for Sigurd.

Gripir.

Gripir.

27. There is with Heimir a maiden fair of form, she is by men Brynhild named, daughter of Budli; but the dear king Heimir nurtures the hard-souled damsel.

27. Heimir has a beautiful maiden with him, known by men as Brynhild, the daughter of Budli; but the beloved king Heimir raises the strong-willed girl.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

28. What is it to me, although the maiden be of aspect fair? nurtured with Heimir? That thou, Gripir! must fully declare; for thou foreseest my whole destiny.

28. What does it matter to me if the girl is beautiful? Raised by Heimir? You, Gripir, must tell me everything; because you can see my entire fate.

Gripir.

Gripir.

29. She will thee bereave of almost every joy, the fair-faced foster-child of Heimir. Thou wilt not sleep, [Pg 162]nor of affairs discourse, nor men regard; only this maiden thou wilt see.

29. She will take away almost all your happiness, the beautiful foster-child of Heimir. You won't be able to sleep, [Pg 162]nor talk about anything, nor pay attention to others; all you'll be able to see is this girl.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

30. What remedy for Sigurd will be applied; tell me that, Gripir! if it seem good to thee. Shall I obtain the damsel? with dowry purchase the lovely royal daughter?

30. What solution will be found for Sigurd; tell me that, Gripir! If you think it’s a good idea. Will I get the girl? Will I buy the beautiful princess with a dowry?

Gripir.

Gripir.

31. Ye will each swear unnumbered oaths, solemnly binding, but few will keep. Hast thou been Giuki's guest one night, thou wilt have forgotten the fair ward of Heimir.

31. You will each make countless promises, seriously binding, but few will follow through. If you've been Giuki's guest for just one night, you'll have forgotten the beautiful ward of Heimir.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

32. How is that, Gripir! explain it to me: seest thou such fickleness in the king's mind, that with that maiden I shall my engagement break, whom with my whole heart I thought to love?

32. How is that, Gripir! Explain it to me: do you see such inconsistency in the king's mind that I will break my engagement with that girl, whom I truly intended to love with all my heart?

Gripir.

Gripir.

33. Prince! thou wilt be snared in another's wiles, thou wilt pay the penalty of Grimhild's craft; the bright-haired maiden, her daughter, she to thee will offer. This snare for the king she lays.

33. Prince! You will be caught in someone else's traps, you will pay the price for Grimhild's tricks; the fair-haired girl, her daughter, she will offer to you. This trap for the king she sets.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

34. Shall I then with Gunnar form relationship, and with Gudrun join in wedlock? Well wived then the king would be, if the pangs of perjury caused me no pain.

34. Should I then build a relationship with Gunnar and marry Gudrun? The king would be well married if the agony of betrayal didn’t affect me.

Gripir.

Gripir.

35. Thee will Grimhild wholly beguile; she will implore thee Brynhild to demand for the hand of Gunnar, [Pg 163]king of Goths: the journey thou wilt forthwith promise to the king's mother.

35. Grimhild will completely charm you; she will urge you, Brynhild, to ask for the hand of Gunnar, [Pg 163]king of the Goths: you will immediately promise this to the king's mother.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

36. Evils are at hand, I can that perceive; Sigurd's wits will have wholly perished, if I shall demand for another's hand, a noble maiden whom I well love.

36. Trouble is coming, I can tell; Sigurd will have completely lost his mind if I ask for another's hand, a noble maiden whom I truly love.

Gripir.

Gripir.

37. All of you will swear mutual oaths, Gunnar, and Hogni, and thou the third; and ye will forms exchange, when on the way ye are, Gunnar and thou: Gripir lies not.

37. All of you will swear mutual oaths, Gunnar, Hogni, and you, the third; and you will exchange rings when you are on your way, Gunnar and you: Gripir is not lying.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

38. To what end is that? why shall we exchange forms and manners, when on the way we are? Another fraud will surely follow this, altogether horrible. But say on, Gripir!

38. What’s the point of that? Why should we change our ways and behavior when we’re already on our path? Another awful deception will definitely come after this. But go ahead, Gripir!

Gripir.

Gripir.

39. Thou wilt have Gunnar's semblance, and his manners, thy own eloquence, and great sagacity: there thou wilt betroth the high-minded ward of Heimir: no one can that prevent.

39. You will have Gunnar's appearance and his behavior, your own charm, and great wisdom: there you will be engaged to the noble ward of Heimir: no one can prevent that.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

40. To me that seems worst, that among men I shall be a false traitor called, if such take place. I would not deception practise on a royal maid the most excellent I know.

40. To me, that seems the worst—that among men I would be called a false traitor if that happens. I wouldn't deceive a royal maiden, the most outstanding one I know.

Gripir.

Gripir.

41. Thou wilt repose, leader of hosts! pure with the maiden, as she thy mother were; therefore exalted, lord of men! while the world endures thy name will be.[Pg 164]

41. You will rest, leader of armies! pure with the maiden, as she was your mother; therefore, you are exalted, lord of men! As long as the world exists, your name will endure.[Pg 164]

42. The nuptials will of both be solemnized, of Sigurd and of Gunnar, in Giuki's halls; then will ye forms exchange, when ye home return; yet to himself will have each his own senses.

42. The weddings of Sigurd and Gunnar will take place in Giuki's halls; then you will exchange vows when you get home; yet each will keep his own feelings to himself.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

43. Will then Gunnar, chief among men, the noble woman wed? Tell me that, Gripir! although three nights by me the chieftain's bride glad of heart has slept? The like has no example.

43. Will then Gunnar, the greatest of men, marry the noble woman? Tell me that, Gripir! even though the chief's bride has happily slept by my side for three nights? There's nothing like this.

44. How for happiness shall hereafter be this affinity? Tell me that, Gripir! Will the alliance for Gunnar's solace henceforth prove, or even for mine?

44. How will this relationship bring happiness in the future? Tell me, Gripir! Will this alliance provide comfort for Gunnar, or even for me?

Gripir.

Gripir.

45. Thou wilt the oaths remember, and must silence keep, and let Gudrun enjoy a happy union. Brynhild nathless will herself think an ill-married woman. She will wiles devise to avenge herself.

45. You will remember the oaths and must keep silent, allowing Gudrun to have a happy marriage. However, Brynhild will think of herself as an ill-fated bride. She will come up with schemes to get her revenge.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

46. What atonement will that woman take, for the frauds we shall have practised on her? From me the maiden has oaths sworn, but never kept, and but little joy.

46. What kind of atonement will that woman seek for the deceptions we've played on her? The girl has my oaths, but they've never been honored, and there's been little happiness.

Gripir.

Gripir.

47. She to Gunnar will plainly declare, that thou didst not well the oaths observe, when the noble king, Giuki's heir, with his whole soul, in thee confided.

47. She will clearly tell Gunnar that you did not keep your oaths well when the noble king, Giuki's heir, trusted you completely.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

48. What will then follow? let me know that. Will [Pg 165]that tale appear as true, or that the noble woman falsely accuses me, and herself also. Tell me that, Gripir!

48. What will happen next? Please tell me. Will [Pg 165] that story seem true, or is the noble woman accusing me falsely, and herself too? Let me know, Gripir!

Gripir.

Gripir.

49. From spite towards thee, and from o'erwhelming grief, the powerful dame will not most wisely act. To the noble woman do thou no further harm, though thou the royal bride with guiles hast circumvented.

49. Out of spite for you, and from overwhelming grief, the powerful lady will not act wisely. Don’t harm the noble woman any further, even though you have deceived the royal bride.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

50. Will the prudent Gunnar, Guthorm, and Hogni, at her instigation, then proceed? Will Giuki's sons on their relative redden their swords? Tell me further, Gripir!

50. Will the wise Gunnar, Guthorm, and Hogni, at her urging, go ahead? Will Giuki's sons stain their swords with their kin's blood? Tell me more, Gripir!

Gripir.

Gripir.

51. Then will Gudrun be furious at heart, when her brothers shall on thy death resolve. In nothing then will that wise woman take delight. Such is Grimhild's work.

51. Then Gudrun will be filled with rage when her brothers decide on your death. Nothing will bring that wise woman joy then. Such is Grimhild's doing.

52. In this thou shalt find comfort, leader of hosts! This fortune is allotted to the hero's life: a more renowned man on earth shall never be, under the sun's abode, than thou wilt be accounted.

52. In this, you will find comfort, leader of armies! This fate is destined for the hero's journey: there will never be a more famous person on earth than you will be known as under the sun.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

53. Now part we, now farewell! Fate may not be withstood. Now hast thou, Gripir! done as I prayed thee: thou wouldst have fain a happier end foretold me of my life's days, hadst thou been able.

53. Now we part, now goodbye! Fate cannot be resisted. Now you, Gripir! have done as I asked: you would have liked to predict a happier ending for my life if you could have.


[Pg 166]

THE SECOND LAY OF SIGURD FAFNICIDE.

Sigurd went to Hialprek's stud and chose himself a horse, which was afterwards named Grani. Regin, Hreidmar's son, was then come to Hialprek; he was the most skilful of men, and a dwarf in stature; he was wise, cruel, and versed in magic. Regin undertook the rearing and instruction of Sigurd, and bore him great affection. He informed Sigurd of his parentage, and how it befell that Odin, and Hoenir, and Loki came to Andvarafors (the waterfall of Andvari). In the fall there was an abundance of fish. There was a dwarf named Andvari, who had long lived in the fall in the likeness of a pike, and in which he supplied himself with food. "Our brother," continued Regin, "was named Otr, who often went into the fall in the likeness of an otter. He had caught a salmon, and was sitting on the bank of the river with his eyes shut eating it, when Loki killed him with a stone. The Æsir thought themselves very lucky, and stripped off the otter's skin. That same evening they sought entertainment with Hreidmar, and showed their prize. Thereupon we laid hands on them, and imposed on them, as the redemption of their lives, that they should fill the otter's skin with gold, and cover it over with red gold. They thereupon sent Loki to procure gold. He went to Ran, and obtained her net, and thence proceeded to Andvarafors, and cast the net before a pike, which leapt into the net. Whereupon Loki said:[Pg 167]

Sigurd went to Hialprek's horse farm and picked out a horse, which was later named Grani. Regin, the son of Hreidmar, then arrived at Hialprek; he was incredibly skilled, though short in height, and was wise, cruel, and knowledgeable in magic. Regin took on the task of raising and training Sigurd, and he grew very fond of him. He told Sigurd about his lineage and how Odin, Hoenir, and Loki came to Andvarafors (the waterfall of Andvari). The waterfall was full of fish. There was a dwarf named Andvari, who had lived in the waterfall for a long time in the shape of a pike, using it as his food source. “Our brother,” Regin continued, “was named Otr, who often transformed into an otter and went into the waterfall. He had caught a salmon and was sitting on the riverbank with his eyes closed while eating it when Loki killed him with a stone. The Æsir felt very fortunate and skinned the otter. That same evening, they went to visit Hreidmar and showed him their catch. As a result, we took them prisoner and demanded that they fill the otter's skin with gold as ransom for their lives and cover it with red gold. They sent Loki to gather the gold. He went to Ran, got her net, and then went to Andvarafors, where he cast the net in front of a pike that jumped in. Then Loki said:[Pg 167]

1. What fish is this, that in the river swims, and cannot from harm itself protect? Redeem thy life from Hel, and find me the water's flame.[59] The Pike.

1. What kind of fish is this, that swims in the river and can't protect itself from danger? Save your life from the underworld, and show me the fire in the water.[59] The Pike.

2. Andvari I am named, Oin was my father named; many a cataract have I passed. A luckless Norn in times of old decreed, that in the water I should wade.

2. My name is Andvari, and my father was named Oin; I've crossed many waterfalls. A misfortunate Norn from long ago decided that I should wade in the water.

Loki.

Loki.

3. Tell me, Andvari! if thou wilt enjoy life in the halls of men, what retribution get the sons of mortals, if with foul words they assail each other.

3. Tell me, Andvari! If you want to enjoy life among humans, what consequences do the sons of mortals face when they attack each other with harsh words?

Andvari.

Andvari.

4. Cruel retribution get the sons of mortals, who in Vadgelmir wade: for the false words they have against others uttered, the punishments too long endure.

4. Harsh punishment comes to the human beings who wade in Vadgelmir: for the lies they have spoken against others, they endure their suffering for far too long.

Loki viewed all the gold that Andvari owned; but when he had produced the gold, he retained a single ring, which Loki also took from him. The dwarf went into his stone and said:

Loki looked at all the gold Andvari had; but when he created the gold, he kept just one ring, which Loki also took from him. The dwarf went into his stone and said:

5. That gold which the dwarf possessed, shall to two brothers be cause of death, and to eight princes, of dissension. From my wealth no one shall good derive.

5. The gold that the dwarf had will cause death for two brothers and conflict for eight princes. No one will benefit from my wealth.

The Æsir produced the gold to Hreidmar, and with it crammed the otter's skin full, and set it up on the feet. They then had to heap up the gold and cover it; but when that was done, Hreidmar, stepping forward, observed a whisker, and required it to be covered; whereupon Odin [Pg 168]drew forth the ring "Andvaranaut," and covered the hair. Loki said:

The Æsir gave Hreidmar the gold, filling the otter's skin and setting it upright. They then had to pile up the gold and cover it; but once that was done, Hreidmar stepped forward, noticed a whisker, and asked for it to be covered. Odin [Pg 168]pulled out the ring "Andvaranaut" and covered the hair. Loki said:

6. There is gold for thee, and thou hast a great redemption for my life. For thy son no blessing is decreed; of both it shall prove the bane.

6. There is gold for you, and you have a great salvation for my life. For your son, no blessing is promised; for both of them, it will be a curse.

Hreidmar.

Hreidmar.

7. Gifts thou hast given, friendly gifts thou hast given not; with a kind heart thou hast not given. Of your lives ye should have been deprived, had I foreknown that peril.

7. You have given gifts, but not friendly ones; you have not given with a kind heart. You would have lost your lives if I had known about that danger.

8. But that is worse, what I seem to know,—a strife of kinsmen for a woman. Princes yet unborn I think them to be, for whose hate that gold is destined.

8. But what's worse is what I think I know—a conflict among relatives over a woman. I believe they are princes yet to be born, for whose hatred that gold is meant.

9. The red gold, I trust, I shall possess while I am living: of thy threats I entertain no fear; so take yourselves hence home.

9. I believe I'll have the red gold while I'm alive: I'm not afraid of your threats, so you can go home now.

Fafnir and Regin demanded of Hreidmar their share of the blood-fine for their slain brother Otr, which he refused, and Fafnir stabbed his father with a sword while sleeping. Hreidmar called out to his daughters:

Fafnir and Regin asked Hreidmar for their share of the blood money for their brother Otr, who was killed, but he refused. In the night, Fafnir stabbed his father with a sword while he was sleeping. Hreidmar called out to his daughters:

10. Lyngheid and Lofnheid! Know my life is departing. To many things need compels.[60] Lyngheid.

10. Lyngheid and Lofnheid! Know that my life is fading. Too many things demand attention.[60] Lyngheid.

Few sisters will, although they lose a father, avenge a brother's crime.

Few sisters will, even after losing a father, seek revenge for a brother's wrongdoing.

Hreidmar.

Hreidmar.

11. Then bring forth a daughter, wolf-hearted fury! [Pg 169]If by a chief thou have not a son. Get for the maid a spouse, in thy great need; then will her son thy wrong avenge.

11. Then bring forth a daughter, strong and fierce! [Pg 169]If you don't have a son from a leader. Find a husband for the girl, in your urgent need; then her son will take revenge for your wrongs.

Hreidmar then died, and Fafnir took all the gold. Regin then requested to have his share of the patrimony, but met with a refusal from Fafnir. Regin thereupon sought counsel of his sister Lyngheid, how he might obtain his patrimony. She said:

Hreidmar then died, and Fafnir took all the gold. Regin then asked for his share of the inheritance but was turned down by Fafnir. Regin then sought advice from his sister Lyngheid on how he could get his inheritance. She said:

12. Thou of thy brother shalt mildly demand thy patrimony and a better spirit. It is not seemly, that with the sword thou shouldst demand thy property of Fafnir.

12. You should calmly ask your brother for your inheritance and a better attitude. It’s not right to use a sword to claim your belongings from Fafnir.

The foregoing is what Regin related to Sigurd. One day, when he came to Regin's dwelling, he was kindly received, and Regin said:

The above is what Regin told Sigurd. One day, when he arrived at Regin's home, he was warmly welcomed, and Regin said:

13. Hither is come the son of Sigmund to our Hall, that man of energy: courage he has greater than I aged man: now of a conflict have I hope from the fierce wolf.[61]

13. Here comes the son of Sigmund to our Hall, that man of strength: he has more courage than I, an old man: now I hope for a fight against the fierce wolf.[61]

14. I will nurture the bold-hearted prince: now Yngvi's kinsman is to us come; he will be a king under the sun most powerful; over all lands will his destinies resound.

14. I will support the brave prince: now Yngvi's relative has arrived among us; he will be a powerful king under the sun; his fate will echo across all lands.

Sigurd was thence forward constantly with Regin, who related to him how Fafnir lay on Gnitaheid in the likeness of a serpent. He had an "Oegis-helm,"[62] at which all living beings were terror-stricken. Regin forged a sword for Sigurd, that was named Gram, and was so sharp that immersing it in the Rhine, he let a piece of wool down the stream, when it clove the fleece asunder as water. [Pg 170]With that sword Sigurd clove in two Regin's anvil. After that Regin instigated Sigurd to slay Fafnir. He said:

Sigurd then spent all his time with Regin, who told him how Fafnir was lying on Gnitaheid in the shape of a serpent. He had an "Oegis-helm,"[62] that terrified all living beings. Regin made a sword for Sigurd, named Gram, which was so sharp that when he dipped it in the Rhine and let a piece of wool float downstream, it sliced through the fleece like water. [Pg 170]With that sword, Sigurd split Regin's anvil in half. After that, Regin urged Sigurd to kill Fafnir. He said:

15. Loud will laugh Hunding's sons, they who Eylimi of life deprived, if the prince is more desirous to seek red rings, than to avenge his father.

15. Hunding's sons will laugh loudly, those who deprived Eylimi of life, if the prince cares more about seeking red rings than avenging his father.

King Hialprek collected a fleet to enable Sigurd to avenge his father. They encountered a great storm, and were driven past a certain promontory. A man was standing on the cliff who said:

King Hialprek gathered a fleet to help Sigurd get revenge for his father. They faced a massive storm and were pushed past a particular cliff. A man was standing on the edge who said:

16. Who ride yonder, on Rævils horses, the towering billows, the roaring main: the sail-steeds are with sweat bedewed, the wave-coursers will not the wind withstand.

16. Who rides over there, on Rævils’ horses, on the towering waves, the roaring seas: the sail horses are drenched in sweat, and the wave riders cannot withstand the wind.

Regin.

Regin.

17. Here am I and Sigurd in sea-trees; a fair wind is given us for death itself: higher than our prows the steep waves dash, the rolling horses plunge. Who is it that inquires?

17. Here I am with Sigurd among the sea trees; we're blessed with a good wind for even facing death: the steep waves crash higher than our bows, and the racing horses plunge. Who is it that’s asking?

Hnikar.

Hnikar.

18. They called me Hnikar, when I Hugin gladdened, young Volsung! and battles fought. Now they mayest call me the ancient of the rock, Feng, or Fiolnir.—I desire a passage.

18. They called me Hnikar when I made Hugin happy, young Volsung! and fought battles. Now they may call me the ancient of the rock, Feng, or Fiolnir.—I want a passage.

They turn to the land, the old man goes on board, and the storm abates. Sigurd said:

They look towards the land, the old man boards the ship, and the storm calms down. Sigurd said:

19. Tell me, Hnikar! since thou knowest the omens both of gods and men, which omens are the best—if to fight 'tis needful—at the swing of glaves?

19. Tell me, Hnikar! Since you understand the signs from both gods and people, what are the best signs—if it's necessary to fight—at the clash of swords?

[Pg 171]Hnikar.

Hnikar.

20. Good omens there are many, if men but knew them, at the swing of glaves, a faithful fellowship, I think, is the dark raven's, with the sworded warrior.

20. There are many good signs if people just recognized them; I believe a loyal group is like the dark raven alongside the armed warrior.

21. The second is, if, when thou art gone out, and about to depart, thou seest two renown-seeking men standing in the fore-court.

21. The second is, if, when you go out and are about to leave, you see two fame-seeking men standing in the front courtyard.

22. The third omen is, if wolves thou hearest howl under the ash-boughs, it will victory to thee announce over helmed warriors, if thou seest them go before thee.

22. The third omen is, if you hear wolves howling under the ash trees, it will announce victory for you over armored warriors if you see them leading the way.

23. No man should fight against the moon's late-shining sister. They have victory, who can see keenly at the play of swords, or to form the wedge-array.

23. No one should battle against the moon's late-shining sister. Those who can clearly see the clash of swords or form a wedge formation will achieve victory.

24. Most perilous it is, if with thy foot thou strikest, when thou to battle goest. Wily Disir stand on either side of thee, and wish to see thee wounded.

24. It is most dangerous if you strike with your foot when you go into battle. Cunning spirits stand on either side of you and hope to see you hurt.

25. Combed and washed let every brave man be, and at morning fed; for 'tis uncertain whither he at eve may come. 'Tis bad to succumb to fate.

25. Let every brave man be groomed and washed, and fed in the morning; for it's uncertain where he may end up by evening. It's not good to give in to fate.

Sigurd fought a great battle with Lyngvi, Hunding's son, and his brothers, in which Lyngvi and his three brothers fell. After the battle Regin said:

Sigurd fought an intense battle against Lyngvi, Hunding's son, and his brothers, in which Lyngvi and his three brothers were defeated. After the battle, Regin said:

26. Now is the bloody eagle, with the trenchant blade, graven on the back of Sigmund's slayer. No son of king, who the earth reddens, and the raven gladdens, is more excellent.

26. Now is the bloody eagle, with the sharp blade, etched on the back of Sigmund's killer. No son of a king, who makes the earth red and brings joy to the raven, is better.

Sigurd returned home to Hialprek, when Regin instigated him to slay Fafnir.

Sigurd returned home to Hialprek, where Regin urged him to kill Fafnir.

FOOTNOTES:

[59] One of many periphrases for gold.

[59] One of many ways to say gold.

[60] To wit, to avenge my death on your brothers.

[60] In other words, to take revenge for my death on your brothers.

[61] Sigurd.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sigurd.

[62] A terrific helm or headpiece.

A great helmet or headgear.


[Pg 172]

THE LAY OF FAFNIR.

Sigurd and Regin went up to Gnitaheid, and there found Fafnir's slot, or track, along which he crawled to the water. There on the way Sigurd made a large pit, and went down into it. When Fafnir crawled from the gold he blew forth venom, but it flew over Sigurd's head. When Fafnir crept over the pit, Sigurd with his sword pierced him to the heart. Fafnir shook himself, and beat with his head and tail. Sigurd leapt from the pit, and each looked at the other. Fafnir said:

Sigurd and Regin went up to Gnitaheid and found Fafnir's trail, where he crawled to the water. On the way, Sigurd dug a large pit and went down into it. When Fafnir crawled away from the gold, he spewed venom, but it sailed over Sigurd's head. As Fafnir passed over the pit, Sigurd plunged his sword into his heart. Fafnir thrashed around, hitting with his head and tail. Sigurd jumped out of the pit, and they both stared at each other. Fafnir said:

1. Young fellow! young fellow! by what fellow art thou begot? of what people are thou the son? that thou in Fafnir reddenst thy glittering falchion? Thy sword has pierced my heart.

1. Hey there, young man! Who are your parents? What people do you come from? How is it that you’re shining your sword in Fafnir's blood? Your sword has struck my heart.

Sigurd concealed his name, because it was the belief in those times, that the words of dying persons were of great power, if they cursed an enemy by his name.

Sigurd hid his name because, back then, people believed that the words of dying individuals held great power, especially if they cursed an enemy using that name.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

2. Gofugt-dyr I am called, but I have wandered a motherless child; nor have I a father like the sons of men: alone I wander.

2. I am called Gofugt-dyr, but I have wandered as a motherless child; I have no father like other men: I wander alone.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

3. If thou hast no father like the sons of men, by what wonder art thou begotten?

3. If you have no father like the sons of men, by what miracle were you born?

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

4. My race, I tell thee, is to thee unknown, and my[Pg 173]self also. Sigmund was my father named, my name is Sigurd, who with weapon have assailed thee.

4. My background, I must say, is unknown to you, and so is my[Pg 173]self. Sigmund was my father's name, and my name is Sigurd, who has attacked you with a weapon.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

5. Who has incited thee? why hast thou suffered thyself to be incited to take my life? youth of the sparkling eyes! Thou hadst a cruel father— * * * *

5. Who has encouraged you? Why have you allowed yourself to be pushed into taking my life? Youth with the sparkling eyes! You had a cruel father— * * * *

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

6. My heart incited me, my hands gave me aid, and my keen sword. Rarely a man is bold, when of mature age, if in childhood he was faint-hearted.

6. My heart urged me, my hands helped me, and my sharp sword. It's rare for a man to be brave in adulthood if he was timid as a child.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

7. I know if thou hadst chanced to grow in the lap of friends, they would have seen thee fierce in fight. Now thou art a captive, taken in war, and, 'tis said, slaves ever tremble.

7. I know if you had happened to grow up surrounded by friends, they would have seen you fierce in battle. Now you are a captive, taken in war, and it’s said that slaves always tremble.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

8. Why Fafnir! dost thou upbraid me that I am far from my paternal home? I am not a captive, although in war I was taken: thou hast found that I am free.

8. Why, Fafnir! Are you accusing me of being far from my family home? I'm not a prisoner, even though I was captured in battle: you've seen that I'm free.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

9. Thou wilt account only as angry words all I to thee shall say, but I will say the truth. The jingling gold, and the gleed-red treasure, those rings, shall be thy bane.

9. You will consider everything I say as just angry words, but I will speak the truth. The clinking gold and the glowing red treasure, those rings, will be your downfall.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

10. Treasure at command every one desires, ever till that one day; for at some time each mortal shall hence to Hel depart.

10. Everyone wants treasure at their command, until that one day comes; because at some point, everyone will have to leave for Hel.

[Pg 174]Fafnir.

Fafnir.

11. The Norns' decree thou wilt hold in contempt as from a witless wight: In water thou shalt be drowned, if in wind thou rowest. All things bring peril to the fated.

11. You will disregard the Norns' decree as if it comes from a fool: You will drown in water if you row against the wind. Everything poses a danger to those who are destined.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

12. Tell me, Fafnir! as thou art wise declared, and many things to know: who those Norns are, who help in need, and from babes loose the mothers.

12. Tell me, Fafnir! Since you are wise and know many things: who are the Norns, who help in times of need, and free mothers from their babies.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

13. Very diversely born I take those Norns to be: they have no common race. Some are of Æsir-race, some of Alfar-race, some are Dvalin's daughters.

13. The Norns have very different origins: they don’t share a common ancestry. Some are from the Æsir, some from the Alfar, and some are the daughters of Dvalin.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

14. Tell me, Fafnir! as thou art wise declared, and many things to know, how that holm is called, where Surt and the Æsir will sword-liquor together mingle?

14. Tell me, Fafnir! since you are wise and know many things, what is the name of the island where Surt and the Æsir will mix the liquid of swords together?

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

15. Oskopnir it is called; there shall the gods with lances play; Bifrost shall be broken, when they go forth, and their steeds in the river swim.

15. It's called Oskopnir; there the gods will play with their lances; Bifrost will be shattered when they charge forward, and their horses will swim in the river.

16. An Oegis-helm I bore among the sons of men, while I o'er the treasures lay; stronger than all I thought myself to be; stronger I found not many!

16. I wore an Oegis helmet among people, while I guarded the treasures; stronger than I believed myself to be; I found not many who were stronger!

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

17. An Oegis-helm is no protection, where men impelled by anger fight: soon he finds, who among many comes, that no one is alone the boldest.

17. An Oegis helmet offers no protection when men driven by anger are battling: soon he realizes, when many come, that no one is truly the bravest alone.

[Pg 175]Fafnir.

Fafnir.

18. Venom I blew forth, when on my father's great heritage I lay.

18. I unleashed my venom while I was resting on my father's legacy.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

19. Thou, glistening serpent! didst a great belching make, and wast so hard of heart. Fierceness so much the greater have the sons of men, when they possess that helm.

19. You, shining serpent! let out a loud burp and were so hard-hearted. The fierceness is even greater in the children of men when they wear that helmet.

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

20. Sigurd! I now counsel thee, do thou take my counsel; and hence ride home. The jingling gold, and the gleed-red treasure, those rings, shall be thy bane.

20. Sigurd! I now advise you, please listen to my advice; and from here, ride home. The clinking gold, and the glowing red treasure, those rings, will be your downfall.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

21. Counsel regarding thee is taken, and I to the gold will ride, on the heath that lies. But lie thou, Fafnir! in the pangs of death, until Hel have thee!

21. Counsel is taken about you, and I will ride to the gold, across the heath that lies. But you lie there, Fafnir! in the throes of death, until Hel claims you!

Fafnir.

Fafnir.

22. Regin betrayed me, he will thee betray, he of us both will be the bane. Fafnir must, I trow, let forth his life: thine was the greater might!

22. Regin betrayed me, and he will betray you too; he will be our downfall. I think Fafnir must give up his life: yours was the greater power!

Regin had gone away while Sigurd slew Fafnir, but came back as Sigurd was wiping the blood from his sword. He said:

Regin had left while Sigurd was killing Fafnir, but returned just as Sigurd was cleaning the blood off his sword. He said:

23. Hail to thee now, Sigurd! Now hast thou victory won and Fafnir slain: of all the men who tread the earth, thou art, I say, the bravest born.

23. Hail to you now, Sigurd! You have won victory and slain Fafnir: of all the men who walk the earth, you are, I say, the bravest of all.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

24. Uncertain 'tis to know, when we all come to[Pg 176]gether, sons of victorious heroes, which is the bravest born. Many a one is bold, who sword has never broken in another's breast.

24. It's uncertain to know, when we all come together, sons of victorious heroes, who is the bravest among us. Many are bold, whose swords have never pierced another's heart.

Regin.

Regin.

25. Glad are thou now, Sigurd! and in thy gain rejoicing, while Gram, in the grass thou driest. My brother thou to death hast wounded, yet in some degree was I the cause.

25. You’re happy now, Sigurd! and celebrating your victory, while Gram, in the grass, you dry. You’ve wounded my brother to death, but I was somewhat responsible.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

26. Thou didst me counsel, that I should ride o'er high fells hither. Treasure and life had still possess'd that glistening serpent, hadst thou my anger not excited.

26. You advised me to ride over the high hills here. Treasure and life would still have belonged to that shining serpent if you hadn't stirred my anger.

Regin then approached Fafnir and cut out his heart with a sword named Ridill, and afterwards drank blood from his wound. He said:

Regin then went to Fafnir and cut out his heart with a sword called Ridill, and afterwards drank blood from the wound. He said:

27. Sit now, Sigurd!—but I must go to sleep—and Fafnir's heart hold to the fire. Of this refection I would fain partake, after that drink of blood.

27. Sit down now, Sigurd!—but I have to sleep—and keep Fafnir's heart by the fire. I would really like to share in this meal after that drink of blood.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

28. Thou wentst far off, while I in Fafnir my keen sword reddened. With my strength I strove against the serpent's might, while in the ling thou layest.

28. You went far away, while I stained my sharp sword red in Fafnir's blood. I struggled against the serpent's power, while you lay in the meadow.

Regin.

Regin.

29. Long hadst thou allowed in the ling to lie that Jotun old, hadst thou the sword not used that I forged for thee, thy keen-edged glave.

29. You had let that old Jotun lie in the moss for a long time; if you had not used the sword I forged for you, your sharp-edged blade.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

30. Valour is better than might of sword, when foes [Pg 177]embittered fight; for a brave man I have ever seen gain victory with a dull sword.

30. Courage is better than the strength of a sword when enemies [Pg 177]fight with bitterness; for I have always seen a brave person achieve victory with a dull sword.

31. For the brave 'tis better than for the timid to join in the game of war; for the joyous it is better than for the sad, let come whatever may.

31. For the brave, it's better than for the timid to take part in the game of war; for the joyful, it's better than for the sad, whatever may come.

Sigurd took Fafnir's heart and roasted it on a stick. When he thought it roasted enough, and the blood frothed from it, he touched it with his finger, to try whether it were quite done. He burnt his finger and put it in his mouth; and when Fafnir's heart's blood touched his tongue he understood the language of birds. He heard the eagles chattering among the branches. One eagle said:

Sigurd took Fafnir's heart and cooked it over a fire. When he thought it was cooked enough and the blood began to bubble, he touched it with his finger to see if it was done. He burned his finger and put it in his mouth; when the blood from Fafnir's heart touched his tongue, he could suddenly understand the language of birds. He heard eagles talking in the branches. One eagle said:

38. There sits Sigurd sprinkled with blood; Fafnir's heart at the fire he roasts. Wise methinks were the ring-dispenser, if he the glistening life-pulp ate.

38. There sits Sigurd covered in blood; Fafnir's heart is roasting over the fire. I think it would be wise for the one who gives away rings if he ate the shimmering life essence.

Second eagle.

Second eagle.

33. There lies Regin communing with himself; he will beguile the youth, who in him trusts: in rage he brings malicious words together, the framer of evil will avenge his brother.

33. There lies Regin deep in thought; he will deceive the youth who trusts him. In anger, he weaves together harmful words; the creator of evil will take revenge on his brother.

Third eagle.

Third eagle.

34. By the head shorter, let him the hoary babbler send hence to Hel; then can he all the gold possess alone, the mass that under Fafnir lay.

34. Let the old chatterer send him off to Hel; then he can possess all the gold by himself, the treasure that was under Fafnir.

Fourth eagle.

Fourth eagle.

35. He would, methinks, be prudent, if he could have your friendly counsel, my sisters! If he would bethink [Pg 178]himself, and Hugin gladden. There I expect the wolf, where his ears I see.

35. I think it would be wise for him to have your friendly advice, my sisters! If he would take a moment to think and make himself happy. That’s where I expect to find trouble, where I see the warning signs.

Fifth eagle.

Fifth eagle.

36. Not so prudent is that tree of battle, as I that martial leader had supposed, if he one brother lets depart, now he the other has of life bereft.

36. That battle tree isn't as wise as I, the warrior leader, thought, if it allows one brother to leave, now that it has taken the life of the other.

Sixth eagle.

Sixth eagle.

37. He is most simple, if he longer spares that people's pest. There lies Regin, who has betrayed him.—He cannot guard against it.

37. He is being naive if he continues to ignore that people's problem. Regin lies there, who has betrayed him.—He can’t protect himself from it.

Seventh eagle.

Seventh eagle.

38. By the head shorter let him make the ice-cold Jotun, and of his rings deprive him; then of that treasure thou,[63] which Fafnir owned, sole lord wilt be!

38. Let him make the ice-cold Jotun by the head shorter and take away his rings; then of that treasure you,[63] which Fafnir owned, you will be the sole lord!

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

39. Fate shall not so resistless be, that Regin shall my death-word bear; for the brothers both shall speedily go hence to Hel.

39. Fate won't be so unstoppable that Regin will have to deliver my death; for both brothers will quickly head to Hel.

Sigurd cut off the head of Regin, and then ate Fafnir's heart, and drank the blood of both Regin and Fafnir. He then heard the eagles saying:

Sigurd chopped off Regin's head, then ate Fafnir's heart and drank the blood of both Regin and Fafnir. He then heard the eagles say:

40. Bind thou, Sigurd! the red-gold rings. It is not kingly many things to fear. I a maid know by far the fairest, with gold adorned. Couldst thou but her obtain!

40. Bind them, Sigurd! the red-gold rings. It's not very noble to fear so many things. I know a maiden who is by far the most beautiful, adorned with gold. If only you could win her!

Second eagle.

Second eagle.

41. To Giuki lead all-verdant ways; the fates point [Pg 179]out to wayfarers where the good king a born daughter has; her wilt thou, Sigurd! purchase with bridal gifts.

41. To Giuki, lead all green paths; fate points [Pg 179] to travelers where the good king has a born daughter; you will, Sigurd! win her with wedding gifts.

Third eagle.

Third eagle.

42. There stands a hall on the high Hindarfiall, without 'tis all with fire surrounded; sagacious men have it constructed of the resplendent radiance of the flood.[64]

42. There’s a hall on the high Hindarfiall, surrounded entirely by fire; wise men built it from the shining light of the river.[64]

Fourth eagle.

Fourth Eagle.

43. On the fell I know a warrior maid to sleep, over her waves the linden's bane.[65] Ygg whilom stuck a sleep-thorn in the robe of the maid who would heroes choose.

43. On the mountain, I know a warrior woman who sleeps, and over her floats the linden's bane.[65] Ygg once stuck a sleep-thorn in the garment of the maiden who would choose heroes.

44. Thou, youth! mayest see the helmed maiden, her whom Vingskornir from battle bore. May not Sigrdrifa's slumber break the son of warriors,[66] against the Norns' decrees.

44. You, young one! can see the armored maiden, the one Vingskornir took from battle. May Sigrdrifa's sleep not be disturbed for the son of warriors,[66] against the Norns' decrees.

Sigurd rode along Fafnir's track to his lair, which he found open. The doors and door-posts were of iron; of iron also were all the beams in the house; but the treasure was buried in the earth. Sigurd found there a great quantity of gold, and filled two chests with it. He took thence the Oegis-helm, a golden corslet, the sword named Hrotti, and many precious things, all which he laid on Grani; but the horse would not proceed until Sigurd had mounted on his back.

Sigurd rode along Fafnir's path to his lair, which he found wide open. The doors and door frames were made of iron, as were all the beams in the house; however, the treasure was buried in the ground. Sigurd discovered a huge amount of gold and filled two chests with it. He also took the Oegis-helm, a golden shirt of armor, the sword called Hrotti, and many other valuable items, all of which he placed on Grani; but the horse wouldn’t move until Sigurd got on its back.

FOOTNOTES:

[63] I.e., Sigurd; a transition from the 3d person to the 2nd.

[63] That is, Sigurd; a transition from the third person to the second.

[64] Another periphrasis for gold.

Another term for gold.

[65] A periphrasis for fire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A roundabout way to say fire.

[66] Of Skioldungs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Skioldungs.


[Pg 180]

THE LAY OF SIGRDRIFA.

Sigurd rode up the Hindarfiall, and directed his course southwards towards Frankland. In the fell he saw a great light, as if a fire were burning, which blazed up to the sky. On approaching it, there stood a "skialdborg," and over it a banner. Sigurd went into the skialdborg, and saw a warrior lying within it asleep, completely armed. He first took the helmet off the warrior's head, and saw that it was a woman. Her corslet was as fast as if it had grown to her body. With his sword Gram he ripped the corslet from the upper opening downwards, and then through both sleeves. He then took the corslet off from her, when she awoke, sat up and, on seeing Sigurd, said:

Sigurd rode up the Hindarfiall and headed south toward Frankland. In the mountains, he noticed a bright light, as if a fire were burning, that shot up into the sky. As he approached it, he found a "skialdborg" and a banner flying above it. Sigurd entered the skialdborg and saw a warrior lying there asleep, fully armed. He first removed the helmet from the warrior's head and discovered it was a woman. Her armor was so tightly fitted that it seemed to be part of her body. With his sword Gram, he cut the armor from the top opening downwards and then through both sleeves. He pulled the armor off her, and as she woke up and sat up, she saw Sigurd and said:

1. What has my corslet cut? why from sleep have I started? who has cast from me the fallow bands?

1. What has torn my armor? Why did I wake up? Who has removed my worn-out bindings?

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

Sigmund's son has just now ript the raven's perch,[67] with Sigurd's sword.

Sigmund's son has just ripped the raven's perch,[67] with Sigurd's sword.

She.

She.

2. Long have I slept, long been with sleep oppressed, long are mortals' sufferings! Odin is the cause that I have been unable to cast off torpor.

2. I've slept for a long time, been weighed down by sleep for a long time, and human suffering lasts a long time! Odin is the reason I haven't been able to shake off this heaviness.

[Pg 181]Sigurd sat down and asked her name. She then took a horn filled with mead, and gave him the minnis-cup.

[Pg 181]Sigurd sat down and asked her what her name was. She then took a horn filled with mead and handed him the minnis-cup.

She.

They.

3. Hail to Day! Hail to the sons of Day! To Night and her daughter hail! With placid eyes behold us here, and here sitting give us victory.

3. Hail to Day! Hail to the sons of Day! To Night and her daughter, hail! With calm eyes, watch us here, and as we sit, grant us victory.

4. Hail to the Æsir! Hail to the Asyniur! Hail to the bounteous earth! Words and wisdom give to us noble twain, and healing hands[68] while we live.

4. Hail to the gods! Hail to the goddesses! Hail to the generous earth! Grant us words and wisdom, noble pair, and healing hands[68] while we live.

She was named Sigrdrifa, and was a Valkyria. She said that two kings had made war on each other, one of whom was named Hialmgunnar; he was old and a great warrior, and Odin had promised him victory. The other was Agnar, a brother of Hoda, whom no divinity would patronize. Sigrdrifa overcame Hialmgunnar in battle; in revenge for which Odin pricked her with a sleep-thorn, and declared that henceforth she should never have victory in battle, and should be given in marriage. "But I said to him, that I had bound myself by a vow not to espouse any man who could be made to fear." Sigurd answers, and implores her to teach him wisdom, as she had intelligence from all regions:

She was named Sigrdrifa and was a Valkyrie. She said that two kings were at war with each other, one of whom was named Hialmgunnar; he was old and a great warrior, and Odin had promised him victory. The other was Agnar, a brother of Hoda, who had no divine support. Sigrdrifa defeated Hialmgunnar in battle; in retaliation, Odin pricked her with a sleep-thorn and declared that from then on, she would never achieve victory in battle and would be given in marriage. "But I told him that I had vowed never to marry any man who could be made to fear." Sigurd responds and begs her to share her wisdom, as she had knowledge from all over.

Sigrdrifa.

Sigrdrífa.

5. Beer I bear to thee, column[69] of battle! with might mingled, and with bright glory: 'tis full of song, and salutary saws, of potent incantations, and joyous discourses.[Pg 182]

5. I bring you beer, symbol of battle! It's filled with strength and bright glory: it's full of song, wise sayings, powerful chants, and cheerful conversations.[Pg 182]

6. Sig-runes thou must know, if victory (sigr) thou wilt have, and on thy sword's hilt grave them; some on the chapes, some on the guard, and twice name the name of Ty.

6. You must know the victory runes if you want to achieve victory, and carve them on your sword's hilt; some on the pommel, some on the guard, and say the name of Ty twice.

7. Ol- (beer-) runes thou must know, if thou wilt not that another's wife thy trust betray, if thou in her confide. On the horn must they be graven, and on the hand's back, and Naud[70] on the nail be scored.

7. You must know the beer runes if you don’t want another person’s wife to betray your trust if you confide in her. They should be engraved on the horn, on the back of the hand, and Naud[70] should be scored on the nail.

8. A cup must be blessed, and against peril guarded, and garlick in the liquor cast: then I know thou wilt never have mead with treachery mingled.

8. A cup needs to be blessed, protected from danger, and garlic should be added to the drink; then I know you will never have mead mixed with betrayal.

9. Biarg- (help-) runes thou must know, if thou wilt help, and loose the child from women. In the palm they must be graven, and round the joints be clasped, and the Disir prayed for aid.

9. You must know the help runes if you want to assist and free the child from women. They should be carved in the palm and wrapped around the joints, with prayers to the Disir for aid.

10. Brim- (sea-) runes thou must know, if thou wilt have secure afloat thy sailing steeds. On the prow they must be graven, and on the helm-blade, and with fire to the oar applied. No surge shall be so towering, nor waves so dark, but from the ocean thou safe shalt come.

10. You must know the sea runes if you want to keep your sailing ships safe. They should be carved on the bow, on the steering blade, and applied with fire to the oar. No wave shall be too high, nor any water too dark, that you won't return safely from the ocean.

11. Lim- (branch-) runes thou must know, if thou a leech wouldst be, and wounds know how to heal. On the bark they must be graven, and on the leaves of trees, of those whose boughs bent eastward.

11. You must know the branch runes if you want to be a healer and know how to heal wounds. They must be carved on the bark and on the leaves of trees whose branches bend eastward.

12. Mal- (speech-) runes thou must know, if thou wilt that no one for injury with hate requite thee. Those thou must wind, those thou must wrap round, those thou must altogether place in the assembly, where people have into full court to go.[Pg 183]

12. You need to know the bad (speech) runes if you want to make sure no one responds to your harm with hate. You have to weave them, you have to encircle them, and you have to place them all together in the gathering where people are ready to go to full court.[Pg 183]

13. Hug- (thought-) runes thou must know, if thou a wiser man wilt be than every other. Those interpreted, those graved, those devised Hropt, from the fluid, which had leaked from Heiddraupnir's head, and from Hoddropnir's horn.

13. You must know the hug-thought runes if you want to be wiser than everyone else. Those that are interpreted, those that are carved, those that were created by Hropt, from the fluid that leaked from Heiddraupnir's head and from Hoddropnir's horn.

14. On a rock he stood, with edged sword, a helm on his head he bore. Then spake Mim's head its first wise word, and true sayings uttered.

14. He stood on a rock, holding a sharp sword, with a helmet on his head. Then Mim's head spoke its first wise word and shared some true insights.

15. They are, it said, on the shield graven, which stands before the shining god, on Arvakr's ear, and on Alsvid's hoof, on the wheel which rolls under Rognir's car, on Sleipnir's teeth, and on the sledge's bands.

15. They are, it was said, engraved on the shield that stands in front of the shining god, on Arvakr's ear, and on Alsvid's hoof, on the wheel that rolls under Rognir's chariot, on Sleipnir's teeth, and on the sledge's straps.

16. On the bear's paw, and on Bragi's tongue, on the wolf's claws, and the eagle's beak, on bloody wings, and on the bridge's end, on the releasing hand, and on healing's track.

16. On the bear's paw, and on Bragi's tongue, on the wolf's claws, and the eagle's beak, on bloody wings, and at the end of the bridge, on the releasing hand, and on the path of healing.

17. On glass and on gold, on amulets of men, in wine and in wort, and in the welcome seat, on Gungnir's point, and on Grani's breast, on the Norn's nail, and the owl's neb.

17. On glass and on gold, on people’s amulets, in wine and in beer, and in the welcoming seat, on Gungnir's tip, and on Grani's chest, on the Norn's nail, and the owl's beak.

18. All were erased that were inscribed, and mingled with the sacred mead, and sent on distant ways: they are with the Æsir, they are with the Alfar, some with the wise Vanir, some human beings have.

18. Everything that was written down was erased, mixed with the sacred mead, and sent far away: they are with the Æsir, they are with the Alfar, some with the wise Vanir, and some with humans.

19. Those are bok-runes,[71] those are biarg-runes, and all ol- (beer-) runes, and precious megin- (power-) runes, for those who can, without confusion or corruption, turn [Pg 184]them to his welfare. Use, if thou hast understood them, until the powers perish.

19. Those are bok-runes,[71] those are biarg-runes, and all ol- (beer-) runes, and valuable megin- (power-) runes, for those who can, without confusion or corruption, turn [Pg 184]them to their benefit. Use them, if you understand them, until the powers fade away.

20. Now thou shalt choose, since a choice is offered thee, keen armed warrior! my speech, or silence: think over it in thy mind. All evils[72] have their measure.

20. Now you should choose, since a choice is offered to you, sharp-minded warrior! my words, or silence: consider it in your thoughts. All evils[72] have their limits.

Sigurd.

Sigurd.

21. I will not flee, though thou shouldst know me doomed. I am not born a craven. Thy friendly counsels all I will receive, as long as life is in me.

21. I will not run away, even if you know I'm doomed. I'm not a coward. I will accept all your friendly advice as long as I'm alive.

Sigrdrifa.

Sigrdrifa.

22. This I thee counsel first: that towards thy kin thou bear thee blameless. Take not hasty vengeance, although they raise up strife: that, it is said, benefits the dead.

22. My first piece of advice to you is this: always treat your family with respect. Don't seek revenge too quickly, even if they cause trouble; after all, they say that kind of behavior only helps the dead.

23. This I thee counsel secondly: that no oath thou swear, if it be not true. Cruel bonds follow broken faith: accursed is the faith-breaker.

23. This is my second piece of advice: don't swear an oath unless it's true. Cruel consequences come from broken promises: the one who breaks faith is cursed.

24. This I thee counsel thirdly: that in the assembly thou contend not with a fool; for an unwise man oft utters words worse than he knows of.

24. This I advise you for the third time: do not argue with a fool in public; because a foolish person often says things that are dumber than they realize.

25. All is vain, if thou holdest silence; then wilt thou seem a craven born, or else truly accused. Doubtful is a servant's testimony, unless a good one thou gettest. On the next day let his life go forth, and so men's lies reward.

25. Everything is pointless if you stay silent; then you’ll look like a coward or actually be guilty. A servant's testimony is questionable unless you get a reliable one. The next day, let his life be exposed, and that's how people will face the consequences of their lies.

26. This I counsel thee fourthly: if a wicked sorceress dwells by the way, to go on is better than there to lodge, though night may overtake thee.

26. Here’s my fourth piece of advice: if an evil sorceress lives nearby, it’s better to keep moving than to stay there, even if night catches up with you.

27. Of searching eyes the sons of men have need, [Pg 185]when fiercely they have to fight: oft pernicious women by the way-side sit, who swords and valour deaden.

27. People need sharp eyes, [Pg 185]when they have to fight fiercely: often harmful women sit by the roadside, dulling swords and courage.

28. This I thee counsel fifthly: although thou see fair women on the benches sitting, let not their kindred's silver over thy sleep have power. To kiss thee entice no woman.

28. Here’s my fifth piece of advice: even if you see beautiful women sitting around, don’t let their family's wealth distract you. No woman should be able to lure you in with a kiss.

29. This I thee counsel sixthly: although among men pass offensive tipsy talk, never while drunken quarrel with men of war: wine steals the wits of many.

29. Here's my sixth piece of advice: even if people are chatting drunkenly, never get into a fight with soldiers while drunk: wine takes away the sense of many.

30. Brawls and drink to many men have been a heartfelt sorrow; to some their death, to some calamity: many are the griefs of men!

30. Fights and drinking have caused deep sadness for many men; for some, it’s led to their death, and for others, disaster: there are countless sorrows that men face!

31. This I thee counsel seventhly: if thou hast disputes with a daring man, better it is for men to fight than to be burnt within their dwelling.

31. Here's my seventh piece of advice: if you have conflicts with a bold man, it's better for people to fight than to get burned inside their home.

32. This I thee counsel eighthly: that thou guard thee against evil, and eschew deceit. Entice no maiden, nor wife of man, nor to wantonness incite.

32. My eighth piece of advice is this: protect yourself from evil and avoid deceit. Don’t try to seduce any girl or woman, and don’t encourage anyone to act immorally.

33. This I thee counsel ninthly: that thou corpses bury, wherever on the earth thou findest them, whether from sickness they have died, or from the sea, or are from weapons dead.

33. Here’s my ninth piece of advice: bury the dead wherever you find them, whether they died from illness, from the sea, or from wounds.

34. Let a mound be raised for those departed; let their hands and head be washed, combed, and wiped dry, ere in the coffin they are laid: and pray for their happy sleep.

34. Let a mound be built for those who have passed away; let their hands and head be washed, combed, and dried before they are placed in the coffin: and pray for their peaceful rest.

35. This I thee counsel tenthly: that thou never trust a foe's kinsman's promises, whose brother thou hast slain, or sire laid low. there is a wolf in a young son, though he with gold be gladdened.[Pg 186]

35. Here’s my tenth piece of advice: never believe the promises of a foe's relative, especially if you've killed their brother or father. There's a predator in a young son, even if he's pleased with gold.[Pg 186]

36. Strifes and fierce enmities think not to be lulled, no more than deadly injury. Wisdom and fame in arms a prince not easily acquires, who shall of men be foremost.

36. Conflicts and strong rivalries don't just disappear, just like serious injuries don’t heal quickly. A prince doesn’t easily earn wisdom and fame in battle if he wants to be the best among men.

37. This I counsel thee eleventhly: that thou at evil look, what course it may take. A long life, it seems to me the prince may [not] enjoy;—fierce disputes will arise.

37. My eleventh piece of advice is this: be mindful of any bad looks and consider where they might lead. It seems to me that the prince may not enjoy a long life; fierce disputes will come up.

Sigurd said: "A wiser mortal exists not, and I swear that I will possess thee, for thou art after my heart." She answered: "Thee I will have before all others, though I have to choose among all men." And this they confirmed with oaths to each other.

Sigurd said, "No one is wiser than I, and I promise that I will win you over, because you’re the one I want." She replied, "I will choose you above all others, even if I have to pick from every man." And they both sealed their words with promises to each other.

FOOTNOTES:

[67] The original words, hrafns hrælundir, the raven's corpse-trees. So Grimm understands the line; because that bird hops about upon the armour as upon a tree.

[67] The original phrase, hrafns hrælundir, the raven's corpse-trees. This is how Grimm interprets the line; because that bird hops around on the armor as though it were a tree.

[68] The superstition of the healing hand is not yet extinct in Iceland. Dr. Maurer relates a story of a man in Reykjavik to whom it would seem to have been communicated by an elfin, in a dream.

[68] The belief in the healing hand is still alive in Iceland. Dr. Maurer shares a story about a man in Reykjavik who seems to have been given this knowledge by an elf in a dream.

[69] Literally apple-tree.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literally "apple tree."

[70] The name of a rune.

The name of a rune.

[71] Literally beech- (book-) runes, from being used for book writing or graving on thin leaves of beech (bok), whence our book. Bok also signifies acupictile, vel acupictum (velum, auloeum).

[71] Literally beech- (book-) runes, from being used for writing books or carving on thin sheets of beech (bok), which is why we have the word book. Bok also means acupictile, or acupictum (velum, auloeum).

[72] An allusion to Sigurd's unhappy end.

[72] A reference to Sigurd's tragic fate.


FRAGMENTS OF THE LAY OF SIGURD AND BRYNHILD.[73]

[Sigurd then rides away from Hindarfiall, and journeys on till he comes to the habitation of Heimir, who was married to Beckhild, Brynhild's sister. Alsvid, Heimir's son, who was at play when Sigurd arrived at the mansion, received him kindly, and requested him to stay with him. Sigurd consented, and remained there a short time. Brynhild was at that time with Heimir, and was weaving within a gold border the great exploits of Sigurd.

[Sigurd then rides away from Hindarfiall and travels until he reaches the home of Heimir, who was married to Beckhild, Brynhild's sister. Alsvid, Heimir's son, was playing when Sigurd arrived at the house and welcomed him warmly, asking him to stay. Sigurd agreed and stayed there for a little while. Brynhild was with Heimir at that time, weaving the great deeds of Sigurd into a gold-bordered tapestry.]

[Pg 187]One day, when Sigurd was come from the forest, his hawk flew to the window at which Brynhild sat employed on weaving. Sigurd ran after it, saw the lady, and appeared struck with her handiwork and beauty. On the following day Sigurd went to her apartment, and Alsvid stood outside the door shafting arrows. Sigurd said: "Hail to thee, lady!" or "How fares it with thee?" She answered: "We are well, my kindred and friends are living, but it is uncertain what any one's lot may be till their last day." He sat down by her. Brynhild said: "This seat will be allowed to few, unless my father comes." Sigurd answered: "Now is that come to pass which thou didst promise me." She said: "Here shalt thou be welcome." She then arose, and her four maidens with her, and, approaching him with a golden cup, bade him drink. He reached towards her and took hold of her hand together with the cup, and placed her by him, clasped her round the neck, kissed her, and said: "A fairer than thou was never born." She said: "It is not wise to place faith in women, for they so often break their promise." He said: "Better days will come upon us, so that we may enjoy happiness," Brynhild said: "It is not ordained that we shall live together, for I am a shield-maiden (skjaldmær)." Sigurd said: "Then will our happiness be best promoted, if we live together; for harder to endure is the pain which herein lies than from a keen weapon." Brynhild said: "I shall be called to the aid of warriors, but thou wilt espouse Gudrun, Giuki's daughter." Sigurd said: "No king's daughter shall ensnare me, therefore have not two thoughts on that sub[Pg 188]ject; and I swear by the gods that I will possess thee and no other woman." She answered to the same effect. Sigurd thanked her for what she had said to him, and gave her a gold ring. He remained there a short time in great favour.

[Pg 187]One day, when Sigurd returned from the forest, his hawk flew to the window where Brynhild was weaving. Sigurd ran after it, saw the lady, and was captivated by her craftsmanship and beauty. The next day, Sigurd visited her room, and Alsvid was outside the door, making arrows. Sigurd said, "Hello, lady!" or "How are you?" She replied, "We are well, my family and friends are alive, but it's uncertain what anyone's fate will be until their last day." He sat down next to her. Brynhild said, "Few will be allowed this seat, unless my father comes." Sigurd responded, "Now what you promised me has come to pass." She said, "You are welcome here." She then stood up, along with her four maidens, and approached him with a golden cup, asking him to drink. He reached for her hand and the cup, pulled her close, embraced her, kissed her, and said, "No one fairer than you has ever been born." She replied, "It’s not wise to trust women, as they often break their promises." He said, "Better days will come for us, so we can find happiness." Brynhild replied, "It's not meant for us to live together, for I am a shield-maiden." Sigurd said, "Then our happiness will be best served if we live together; the pain from this situation is harder to bear than from a sharp weapon." Brynhild responded, "I will be called to aid warriors, but you will marry Gudrun, Giuki's daughter." Sigurd said, "No king's daughter will ensnare me, so don't have any doubts about that; I swear by the gods that I will have you and no other woman." She agreed with him. Sigurd thanked her for what she had said and gave her a gold ring. He stayed there briefly, in very good favor. [Pg 188]

Sigurd now rode from Heimir's dwelling with much gold, until he came to the palace of King Giuki, whose wife was named Grimhild. They had three sons, Gunnar, Hogni, and Guthorm. Gudrun was the name of their daughter. King Giuki entreated Sigurd to stay there, and there he remained a while. All appeared low by the side of Sigurd. One evening the sorceress Grimhild rose and presented a horn to Sigurd, saying: "Joyful for us is thy presence, and we desire that all good may befall thee. Take this horn and drink." He took it and drank, and with that drink forgot both his love and his vows to Brynhild. After that, Grimhild so fascinated him that he was induced to espouse Gudrun, and all pledged their faith to Sigurd, and confirmed it by oaths. Sigurd gave Gudrun to eat of Fafnir's heart, and she became afterwards far more austere than before. Their son was named Sigmund.

Sigurd rode away from Heimir's home with a lot of gold until he arrived at King Giuki's palace, where his wife was named Grimhild. They had three sons: Gunnar, Hogni, and Guthorm. Their daughter was named Gudrun. King Giuki asked Sigurd to stay, and he did for a while. Everyone seemed small compared to Sigurd. One evening, the sorceress Grimhild approached him and handed him a horn, saying, "We are joyful for your presence, and we hope all good comes your way. Take this horn and drink." He took the horn and drank, and with that drink, he forgot both his love and his promises to Brynhild. After that, Grimhild enchanted him so much that he agreed to marry Gudrun, and everyone pledged their loyalty to Sigurd, confirming it with oaths. Sigurd gave Gudrun some of Fafnir's heart to eat, and she became much more serious than she was before. They named their son Sigmund.

Grimhild now counselled her son Gunnar to woo Brynhild, and consulted with Sigurd, in consequence of this design. Brynhild had vowed to wed that man only who should ride over the blazing fire that was laid around her hall. They found the hall and the fire burning around it. Gunnar rode Goti, and Hogni Holknir. Gunnar turns his horse towards the fire, but it shrinks back. Sigurd said: "Why dost thou shrink back, Gunnar?" [Pg 189]Gunnar answers: "My horse will not leap this fire," and prays Sigurd to lend him Grani. "He is at thy service," said Sigurd. Gunnar now rides again towards the fire, but Grani will not go over. They then changed forms. Sigurd rides, having in his hand the sword Gram, and golden spurs on his heels. Grani runs forward to the fire when he feels the spur. There was now a great noise, as it is said:

Grimhild advised her son Gunnar to pursue Brynhild and discussed this plan with Sigurd. Brynhild had promised to marry only the man who could ride through the blazing fire surrounding her hall. They arrived at the hall where the fire blazed. Gunnar rode Goti while Hogni Holknir accompanied him. Gunnar directed his horse towards the fire, but it hesitated. Sigurd asked, "Why are you hesitating, Gunnar?" [Pg 189]Gunnar replied, "My horse won't jump over the fire," and he requested Sigurd to lend him Grani. "He's at your service," said Sigurd. Gunnar then tried again to approach the fire, but Grani wouldn’t go over it. They then swapped forms. Sigurd rode, wielding the sword Gram and wearing golden spurs. When Grani felt the spurs, he bolted towards the fire. There was a loud commotion, as the story goes:

1. The fire began to rage, and the earth to tremble, high rose the flame to heaven itself: there ventured few chiefs of people through that fire to ride, or to leap over.

1. The fire started to blaze, and the ground began to shake; the flames shot up to the sky itself. Very few leaders dared to ride through that fire or jump over it.

2. Sigurd Grani with his word urged, the fire was quenched before the prince, the flame allayed before the glory-seeker with the bright saddle that Rok had owned.

2. Sigurd Grani urged with his words, the fire was put out before the prince, the flames calmed before the glory-seeker with the bright saddle that Rok had owned.

Brynhild was sitting in a chair as Sigurd entered. She asks who he is, and he calls himself Gunnar Giuki's son. "And thou art destined to be my wife with thy father's consent. I have ridden through the flickering flame (vafrlogi) at thy requisition." She said: "I know not well how I shall answer this." Sigurd stood erect on the floor resting on the hilt of his sword. She rose embarrassed from her seat, like a swan on the waves, having a sword in her hand, a helmet on her head, and wearing a corslet. "Gunnar," said she, "speak not so to me, unless thou art the foremost of men; and then thou must slay him who has sought me, if thou hast so much trust in thyself." Sigurd said: "Remember now thy promise, that thou wouldst go with that man who should ride through the flickering flame." She acknowledged the [Pg 190]truth of his words, stood up, and gave him a glad welcome. He tarried there three nights, and they prepared one bed. He took the sword Gram and laid it between them. She inquired why he did so. He said that it was enjoined him so to act towards his bride on their marriage, or he would receive his death. He then took from her the ring called Andvaranaut, and gave her another that had belonged to Fafnir. After this he rode away through the same fire to his companions, when Gunnar and he again changed forms, and they then rode home.

Brynhild was sitting in a chair when Sigurd walked in. She asked who he was, and he identified himself as Gunnar, Giuki's son. "And you are meant to be my wife with your father's blessing. I have passed through the flickering flame at your request." She replied, "I'm not sure how to respond to that." Sigurd stood tall on the floor, resting on the hilt of his sword. She rose, feeling shy, like a swan on the waves, holding a sword in one hand, wearing a helmet on her head, and dressed in a corslet. "Gunnar," she said, "don’t speak to me like that unless you’re the greatest of men; and if so, you must defeat the one who has sought me, if you really believe in yourself." Sigurd replied, "Remember your promise that you would go with the man who rode through the flickering flame." She acknowledged the truth in his words, stood up, and welcomed him gladly. He stayed there for three nights, and they shared one bed. He took the sword Gram and placed it between them. She asked why he did that. He explained that he was required to do so towards his bride on their wedding night, or he would meet his end. He then took her ring, called Andvaranaut, and gave her another that once belonged to Fafnir. After that, he rode back through the same fire to his friends, and Gunnar and he changed back to their original forms before riding home.

Brynhild related this in confidence to her foster-father Heimir, and said: "A king named Gunnar has ridden through the flickering flame, and is come to speak with me; but I told him that Sigurd alone might so do, to whom I gave my vow at Hindarfiall, and that he only was the man." Heimir said that what had happened must remain as it was. Brynhild said: "Our daughter Aslaug thou shalt rear up here with thee." Brynhild then went to her father, King Budli, and he with his daughter Brynhild went to King Giuki's palace. A great feasting was afterwards held, when Sigurd remembered all his oaths to Brynhild, and yet kept silence. Brynhild and Gunnar sat at the drinking and drank wine.

Brynhild shared this in confidence with her foster-father Heimir and said, "A king named Gunnar has ridden through the blazing fire and has come to speak with me; but I told him that only Sigurd could do that, to whom I promised my vow at Hindarfiall, and he is the only one." Heimir responded that what had happened should stay as it was. Brynhild said, "You will raise our daughter Aslaug here with you." Brynhild then went to her father, King Budli, and together with her father, Brynhild went to King Giuki's palace. After that, a great feast was held, during which Sigurd remembered all his oaths to Brynhild but remained silent. Brynhild and Gunnar sat together drinking wine.

One day Brynhild and Gudrun went to the river Rhine, and Brynhild went farther out into the water. Gudrun asked why she did so? Brynhild answered: "Why shall I go on along with thee in this more than in anything else?" "I presume that my father was more potent than thine, and my husband has performed more valorous [Pg 191]deeds, and ridden through the blazing fire. Thy husband was King Hialprek's thrall." Gudrun answered angrily: "Thou shouldst be wiser than to venture to vilify my husband, as it is the talk of all that no one like to him in every respect has ever come into the world; nor does it become thee to vilify him, as he was thy former husband, and slew Fafnir, and rode through the fire, whom thou thoughtest was King Gunnar; and he lay with thee, and took from thee the ring Andvaranaut, and here mayest thou recognize it." Brynhild then looking at the ring, recognized it, and turned pale as though she were dead. Brynhild was very taciturn that evening, and Gudrun asked Sigurd why Brynhild was so taciturn. He dissuaded her much from making this inquiry, and said that at all events it would soon be known.

One day, Brynhild and Gudrun went to the Rhine River, and Brynhild ventured further out into the water. Gudrun asked why she did that. Brynhild replied, "Why should I follow you in this more than in anything else?" "I believe my father was more powerful than yours, and my husband has achieved greater feats of bravery, even riding through fire. Your husband was King Hialprek's servant." Gudrun shot back angrily, "You should know better than to insult my husband, as everyone talks about how no one like him has ever existed in the world; it doesn’t suit you to insult him since he was your former husband, who killed Fafnir and rode through fire. You thought he was King Gunnar; he was with you and took the ring Andvaranaut from you, and here you can see it." Brynhild looked at the ring, recognized it, and turned pale as if she were dead. That evening, Brynhild was very quiet, and Gudrun asked Sigurd why Brynhild was so quiet. He strongly advised her not to ask, saying that it would all come out soon enough.

On the morrow, when sitting in their apartment, Gudrun said: "Be cheerful, Brynhild! What is it that prevents thy mirth?" Brynhild answered: "Malice drives thee to this; for thou hast a cruel heart." "Judge not so," said Gudrun. Brynhild continued: "Ask about that only which is better for thee to know; that is more befitting women of high degree. It is good, too, for thee to be content, as all goes according to thy wishes." Gudrun said: "It is premature to glory in that: this forebodes something; but what instigates thee against us?" Brynhild answered: "Thou shalt be requited for having espoused Sigurd; for I grudge thee the possession of him." Gudrun said: "We knew not of your secret." Brynhild answered: "We have had no secret, though we have sworn oaths of fidelity; and thou knowest that I [Pg 192]have been deceived, and I will avenge it." Gudrun said: "Thou art better married than thou deservest to be, and thy violence must be cooled." "Content should I be," said Brynhild, "didst thou not possess a more renowned husband than I." Gudrun answered: "Thou hast as renowned a husband; for it is doubtful which is the greater king." Brynhild said: "Sigurd overcame Fafnir, and that is worth more than all Gunnar's kingdom, as it is said:

The next day, while sitting in their apartment, Gudrun said, "Cheer up, Brynhild! What’s keeping you from being happy?" Brynhild replied, "It's your malice that makes you say this; you have a cruel heart." "Don’t judge me so harshly," said Gudrun. Brynhild continued, "Focus on what’s better for you to know; that’s more appropriate for women of your status. It’s also good for you to be content, since everything is going according to your wishes." Gudrun said, "It’s too early to celebrate that: it feels like a bad omen; but what’s driving your hostility toward us?" Brynhild answered, "You will pay for marrying Sigurd; I resent you for having him." Gudrun said, "We weren't aware of your secret." Brynhild replied, "We’ve had no secret, even though we’ve sworn loyalty; and you know that I [Pg 192]have been betrayed, and I will seek revenge." Gudrun said, "You’re better off married than you deserve, and you need to calm your anger." "I would be content," said Brynhild, "if you didn’t have a more famous husband than I do." Gudrun responded, "You have just as famous a husband; it’s unclear who is the greater king." Brynhild said, "Sigurd defeated Fafnir, and that’s worth more than all of Gunnar’s kingdom, as they say:

"Sigurd the serpent slew, and that henceforth shall be by none forgotten, while mankind lives: but thy brother neither dared through the fire to ride, nor over it to leap."

"Sigurd killed the serpent, and that will never be forgotten as long as people are around: but your brother didn't have the courage to ride through the fire or jump over it."

Gudrun said: "Grani would not run through the fire under King Gunnar: but he [Gunnar] dared to ride." Brynhild said: "Let us not contend: I bear no good will to Grimhild." Gudrun said: "Blame her not; for she is towards thee as to her own daughter." Brynhild said: "She is the cause of all the evil which gnaws me. She presented to Sigurd the pernicious drink, so that he no more remembered me." Gudrun said: "Many an unjust word thou utterest, and this is a great falsehood." Brynhild said: "So enjoy Sigurd as thou hast not deceived me, and may it go with thee as I imagine." Gudrun said: "Better shall I enjoy him than thou wilt wish; and no one has said he has had too much good with me at any time." Brynhild said: "Thou sayest ill and wilt repent of it. Let us cease from angry words, and not indulge in useless prattle. Long have I borne in silence the grief that dwells in my breast: I have also felt regard [Pg 193]for thy brother. But let us talk of other things." Gudrun said: "Your imagination looks far forward."

Gudrun said: "Grani wouldn’t run through the fire for King Gunnar, but he still dared to ride." Brynhild replied: "Let’s not argue: I don’t have any goodwill towards Grimhild." Gudrun said: "Don’t blame her; she treats you like her own daughter." Brynhild said: "She’s the reason for all the pain I feel. She gave Sigurd the harmful drink, so he completely forgot about me." Gudrun responded: "You speak many unfair words, and that’s a huge falsehood." Brynhild said: "Enjoy Sigurd as you wish; you haven’t deceived me, but I hope it doesn’t go well for you." Gudrun replied: "I’ll enjoy him more than you’d like, and no one has ever said he’s had too much good with me." Brynhild said: "You speak poorly and will regret it. Let’s stop the angry words and not waste our breath. I’ve long kept quiet about the pain in my heart: I’ve also felt affection for your brother. But let’s talk about something else." Gudrun said: "You’re thinking too far ahead."

Brynhild then lay in bed, and King Gunnar came to talk with her, and begged her to rise and give vent to her sorrow; but she would not listen to him. They then brought Sigurd to visit her and learn whether her grief might not be alleviated. They called to memory their oaths, and how they had been deceived, and at length Sigurd offered to marry her and put away Gudrun; but she would not hear of it. Sigurd left the apartment, but was so greatly affected by her sorrow that the rings of his corslet burst asunder from his sides, as is said in the Sigurdarkvida:

Brynhild lay in bed, and King Gunnar came to talk to her, urging her to get up and express her sadness; but she didn’t want to listen. They then brought Sigurd to visit her to see if her grief could be eased. They remembered their oaths and how they had been tricked, and finally, Sigurd offered to marry her and leave Gudrun; but she refused to consider it. Sigurd left the room, but he was so moved by her sorrow that the rings of his armor broke apart from his sides, as mentioned in the Sigurdarkvida:

"Out went Sigurd from that interview into the hall of kings, writhing with anguish; so that began to start the ardent warrior's iron-woven sark off from his sides."

Out of that interview, Sigurd walked into the hall of kings, writhing in pain; thus, the passionate warrior's iron-woven shirt began to come off from his sides.

Brynhild afterwards instigated Gunnar to murder Sigurd, saying that he had deceived them both and broken his oath. Gunnar consulted with Hogni, and revealed to him this conversation. Hogni earnestly strove to dissuade him from such a deed, on account of their oaths. Gunnar removed the difficulty, saying: "Let us instigate our brother Guthorm; he is young and of little judgment, and is, moreover, free of all oaths; and so avenge the mortal injury of his having seduced Brynhild." They then took a serpent and the flesh of a wolf, and had them cooked, and gave them to him to eat, and offered him gold and a large realm, to do the deed, as is said:

Brynhild later encouraged Gunnar to kill Sigurd, claiming that he had betrayed them both and broken his promise. Gunnar talked to Hogni and shared this conversation with him. Hogni strongly tried to convince him against such an action because of their vows. Gunnar resolved the issue by saying, "Let’s persuade our brother Guthorm; he's young and not very wise, and he's not bound by any oaths; this way we can take revenge for the serious wrong he did by seducing Brynhild." They then took a snake and wolf meat, cooked them, and offered them to him to eat, along with gold and a large kingdom, to get him to carry out the act, as it's said:

"The forest-fish they roasted, and the wolf's carcase [Pg 194]took, while some to Guthorm dealt out gold; gave him Geri's[74] flesh with his drink, and many other things steeped therein."

"The forest fish they roasted, and they took the wolf's carcass [Pg 194], while some gave gold to Guthorm; they served him Geri's[74] flesh along with his drink, and many other things soaked in it."

With this food he became so furious, that he would instantly perpetrate the deed. On this it is related as in the Sigurdarkvida, when Gunnar and Brynhild conversed together.]

With this food, he became so furious that he would immediately commit the act. It's noted here as in the Sigurdarkvida, when Gunnar and Brynhild talked to each other.

FOOTNOTES:

[73] These fragments from the Volsunga-Saga, which are inserted in some paper manuscripts of the Edda, and containing matter probably derived from the lost poems relative to Sigurd and Brynhild, are printed in the Stockholm edition of the Edda. They are also given by Afzelius in his Swedish version, and partially in Danish by Finn Magnusen in his edition. A complete translation into Danish of the entire Saga has since been given, by Prof. Rafn at Copenhagen.

[73] These excerpts from the Volsunga-Saga, found in some paper manuscripts of the Edda and likely based on the lost poems about Sigurd and Brynhild, are included in the Stockholm edition of the Edda. They are also provided by Afzelius in his Swedish version, and partially in Danish by Finn Magnusen in his edition. A full translation of the entire Saga into Danish has since been completed by Prof. Rafn in Copenhagen.

[74] The name of one of Odin's wolves; here used poetically for wolf in general.

[74] The name of one of Odin's wolves; here it is used poetically for wolf in general.


THE THIRD LAY OF SIGURD FAFNICIDE.

1. It was of old that Sigurd, the young Volsung, Giuki sought, after his conflict, received the pledge of friendship from the two brothers; oaths exchanged the bold of deed.

1. Long ago, Sigurd, the young Volsung, sought out Giuki after his battle and secured a promise of friendship from the two brothers; oaths were exchanged by the daring doers.

2. A maid they offered him, and treasures many, Gudrun, Giuki's youthful daughter. Drank and conversed, many days together, Sigurd the young and Giuki's sons.

2. They offered him a maid and many treasures, Gudrun, Giuki's young daughter. Sigurd the young drank and talked with Giuki's sons for many days.

3. Until they went to woo Brynhild, and with them Sigurd, the youthful Volsung, rode in company, who knew the way. He would have possessed her, if her possess he might.

3. Until they went to win over Brynhild, Sigurd, the young Volsung, rode along with them, knowing the way. He would have claimed her if he could.

4. Sigurd the southern laid a naked sword, a glittering falchion, between them; nor the damsel did he kiss, nor did the Hunnish king to his arm lift her. He the blooming maid to Giuki's son delivered.

4. Sigurd the southern laid a bare sword, a shining falchion, between them; he did not kiss the maiden, nor did the Hunnish king take her in his arms. He delivered the beautiful girl to Giuki's son.

5. She to herself of body was of no sin conscious, nor [Pg 195]at her death-day, of any crime, that could be a stain, or thought to be: intervened therein the grisly fates.

5. She felt no guilt about her body, nor [Pg 195]on the day of her death, for any wrongdoing that could be seen as a blemish or believed to be so: the grim fates intervened.

6. Alone she sat without, at eve of day, began aloud with herself to speak: "Sigurd must be mine; I must die, or that blooming youth clasp in my arms."

6. She sat alone outside, at the end of the day, and began to speak out loud to herself: "Sigurd must be mine; I have to die, or I need that blooming youth in my arms."

7. "Of the words I have uttered I now repent; he is Gudrun's consort, and I am Gunnar's. The hateful Norns long suffering have decreed us."

7. "I regret the words I've spoken; he belongs to Gudrun, and I belong to Gunnar. The bitter Norns have long condemned us."

8. Oftentimes she wandered, filled with evil thoughts, o'er ice and icebergs, every eve, when he and Gudrun had to their couch withdrawn, and Sigurd her in the coverings wrapt, the Hunnish king his wife caressed.

8. Often she wandered, filled with dark thoughts, over ice and icebergs, each evening when he and Gudrun retired to their bed, and Sigurd wrapped her in the blankets while the Hunnish king held his wife close.

9. "Devoid I go of spouse and pleasure; I will beguile myself with vengeful thoughts."

9. "Without a partner or joy, I will distract myself with thoughts of revenge."

10. By those fits of fury she was impelled to murder. "Thou, Gunnar! shalt wholly lose my land, and myself also. Never shall I be happy, king! with thee.

10. In those bursts of rage, she was driven to murder. "You, Gunnar! You will completely lose my land, and myself as well. I will never be happy, king! with you.

11. I will return thither from whence I came, to my near kindred, my relations; there will I remain, and slumber life away, unless thou Sigurd cause to be slain, and a king become than the other greater.

11. I will go back to where I came from, to my close family and relatives; there I will stay and sleep my life away, unless you, Sigurd, cause me to be killed, and a king becomes greater than the others.

12. Let the son go together with the father, the young wolf may not longer be fostered. For whom will vengeance be the easier to appease, if the son lives?"

12. Let the son go with the father; the young wolf can’t be raised for much longer. Who will find it easier to settle the score if the son is still alive?

13. Wroth was Gunnar, and with grief borne down; in his mind revolved, sat the whole day; he knew not well, nor could devise, what were most desirable for him to do, or were most fitting to be done, when he should find himself of the Volsung bereft, and in Sigurd a great loss sustain.[Pg 196]

13. Gunnar was filled with grief, overwhelmed by sorrow; he spent the whole day in deep thought, unsure of what he should do or what would be best to do, now that he had lost the Volsung and sustained a significant loss with Sigurd.[Pg 196]

14. Much he thought, and also long, that it did not often happen, that from their royal state women withdrew. Hogni he then to counsel summoned, in whom he placed the fullest trust.

14. He thought about it a lot and for a long time, realizing that it was rare for women to step down from their royal status. He then called for Hogni to consult him, as he trusted him completely.

15. "Of all to me Brynhild, Budli's daughter, is the dearest; she is the chief of women: rather will I my life lay down than that fair one's treasures lose.

15. "Of everyone, Brynhild, Budli's daughter, is the most precious to me; she is the leader of all women: I would rather give up my life than lose the treasures of that beautiful one."

16. "Wilt thou the prince for his wealth circumvent? good 'tis to command the ore of Rhine, and at ease over riches rule, and in tranquillity happiness enjoy."

16. "Will you outsmart the prince for his wealth? It's nice to control the gold of the Rhine, to comfortably rule over riches, and to enjoy happiness in peace."

17. This alone Hogni for answer gave: "It beseems us not so to do, by the sword to break sworn oaths, oaths sworn, and plighted faith.

17. Hogni replied, "It's not right for us to break our sworn oaths and promised faith with the sword."

18. "We know not on earth men more fortunate, while we four over the people rule, and the Hun lives, that warlike chief; nor on earth, a race more excellent, if we five sons long shall foster, and the good progeny can increase.

18. "We don’t know of any men on earth who are more fortunate than us four who rule over the people, while that warlike chief, the Hun, still lives; nor is there a race on earth that’s better if we five brothers continue to nurture it and if the good lineage can thrive."

19. I know full well whence the causes spring: Brynhild's importunity is over-great.

19. I know exactly where the causes come from: Brynhild's persistence is too much.

20. We will Guthorm, our younger brother, and not over-wise, for the deed prepare: he is free from sworn oaths, sworn oaths, and plighted faith."

20. We will prepare for the deed with Guthorm, our younger brother, who is not very wise; he is free from sworn oaths and promises.

21. Easy it was to instigate the ferocious spirit: in the heart of Sigurd stood his sword.

21. It was easy to stir up the fierce spirit: at the heart of Sigurd was his sword.

22. On vengeance bent, the warrior in his chamber hurled his brand after the fierce assassin; to Guthorm flew dartlike Gram's gleaming steel from the king's hand.

22. Fueled by revenge, the warrior in his room threw his sword at the fierce assassin; Gram's shining steel flew like a dart from the king's hand toward Guthorm.

23. Fell the murderer in two parts, arms and head flew far away, but his feet's part fell backwards on the place.[Pg 197]

23. The murderer was torn apart, with his arms and head flying off in different directions, but his feet landed back where they were. [Pg 197]

24. Sunk in sleep was Gudrun, in her bed, void of cares, by Sigurd's side: but she awoke of joys bereft, when in the blood of Frey's friend she swam.

24. Gudrun was deep in sleep in her bed, carefree, next to Sigurd: but she woke up feeling empty of joy, submerged in the blood of Frey's friend.

25. So violently struck she her hands together, that the stout of heart rose in his bed. "Weep not, Gudrun! so cruelly, my blooming bride! thy brothers live.

25. She clapped her hands together so forcefully that even the strongest-hearted person woke up in his bed. "Don’t cry, Gudrun! Please don’t be so harsh, my beautiful bride! Your brothers are alive.

26. An heir I have, alas! too young; he cannot flee from the hostile house; among themselves they recently have dark and evil counsels devised.

26. I have an heir, unfortunately! He’s too young; he can’t escape from the hostile house; they recently made dark and evil plans among themselves.

27. Never henceforth, although seven thou bear, will such a son to the trysting with them ride. Full well I know how this has befallen: Brynhild the sole cause is of all the evil.

27. From now on, even if you have seven more children, that son will never ride to meet them. I know exactly how this happened: Brynhild is the one responsible for all the trouble.

28. Me the maiden loved more than any man; but towards Gunnar I sinned not; affinity I held sacred, and sworn oaths; thence forward I was called his consort's friend."

28. The young woman loved me more than any man; but I didn’t betray Gunnar; I respected family ties and the oaths I'd taken; from then on, I was called his consort's friend.

29. The woman gave forth sighs, and the king his life. So violently she struck her hands together, that the beakers on the wall responsive rang, and in the court the geese loudly screamed.

29. The woman sighed, and the king lost his life. She clapped her hands together so hard that the cups on the wall chimed in response, and the geese in the courtyard squawked loudly.

30. Laughed then Brynhild, Budli's daughter, once only, from her whole soul, when in her bed she listened to the loud lament of Giuki's daughter.

30. Brynhild, Budli's daughter, laughed then, just once, from the depths of her soul, as she lay in her bed listening to the loud cries of Giuki's daughter.

31. Then said Gunnar, the hawk-bearing prince: "Laugh not thereat, thou barbarous woman! glad on thy couch, as if good awaited thee. Why hast thou lost that beauteous colour? authoress of crime! Methinks to death thou art doomed.

31. Then Gunnar, the prince with the hawk, said: "Don’t laugh at that, you barbaric woman! Happy on your bed, as if something good is coming your way. Why have you lost your beautiful color? You’re the one who created this crime! I think you are doomed to die."

32. Well dost thou deserve, above all women, that [Pg 198]before thy eyes, we should lay Atli low, that thou shouldst see thy brother's blood-streaming sore, his gory wounds shouldst have to bind."

32. You truly deserve, more than any other woman, that [Pg 198]before you, we should bring Atli down, so you can witness your brother's blood flowing, and have to bind his bloody wounds.

33. Then said Brynhild, Budli's daughter: "No one provokes thee, Gunnar! complete is thy work of death. Little does Atli thy hatred fear; his life will outlast thine, and his might be ever greater.

33. Then Brynhild, Budli's daughter, said: "No one is challenging you, Gunnar! Your work of death is done. Atli doesn't really fear your hatred; his life will last longer than yours, and his power will always be greater."

34. Gunnar! will tell thee, though thou well knowest it, how early we resolved on crimes. I was o'er-young and unrestrained, with wealth endowed, in my brother's house.

34. Gunnar! I'll tell you, even though you already know, how soon we decided to commit crimes. I was too young and reckless, with wealth given to me, living in my brother's house.

35. Nor did I desire to marry any man, before ye Giukungs rode to our dwelling, three on horseback, powerful kings: would that journey had never been!

35. Nor did I want to marry any man before the Giukungs came to our home, three kings on horseback: I wish that journey had never happened!

36. Then myself I promised to the great king, who with gold sat on Grani's back. In eyes he did not you resemble, nor was at all in aspect like: yet ye thought yourselves mighty kings.

36. Then I promised myself to the great king, who sat on Grani's back with gold. In his eyes, you didn’t look at all alike, nor were you similar in appearance: yet you considered yourselves powerful kings.

37. And to me apart Atli said, that he would not have our heritage divided, nor gold nor lands, unless I let myself be married, nor grant me any part of the acquired gold, which he to me a girl had given to possess, and to me a child in moneys counted.

37. Atli told me that he didn't want our inheritance to be divided—neither the gold nor the land—unless I agreed to get married. He also refused to give me any share of the gold he had given me to keep, which he considered my share as a girl and as a child in financial terms.

38. Then distracted was my mind thereon, whether I should engage in conflict, and death dispense, valiant in arms, for my brother's quarrel. That would then be world-widely known, and to many a one bring heartfelt anguish.

38. I became distracted, wondering if I should go into battle and face death, brave in arms, for my brother's cause. That would then become known all over the world and cause deep sorrow for many.

39. Our reconciliation we let follow: to me it had been more pleasing the treasures to accept, the red-gold [Pg 199]rings of Sigmund's son: nor did I another's gold desire; him alone I loved, none other. Menskogul[75] had not a changing mind.

39. We allowed our reconciliation to happen: I would have preferred to accept the treasures, the red-gold [Pg 199]rings of Sigmund's son. I didn't want anyone else's gold; I loved him alone, no one else. Menskogul[75] had a steadfast heart.

40. All this will Atli hereafter find, when he shall hear of my funeral rites completed; for never shall the heavy-hearted woman with another's husband pass her life. Then will my wrongs be all avenged."

40. Atli will learn all this in the future when he hears that my funeral has taken place; for the sorrowful woman will never live with another man’s husband. At that point, all my wrongs will be avenged.

41. Up rose Gunnar, prince of warriors, and round his consort's neck laid his hands; all drew nigh, yet each one singly, through honest feeling, to dissuade her.

41. Gunnar, the warrior prince, got up and put his hands around his partner's neck; everyone came closer, but one by one, out of genuine concern, tried to convince her not to go through with it.

42. She from her neck those about her cast; she let no one stay her from her long journey.

42. She dismissed those around her; she wouldn't let anyone stop her from her long journey.

43. He then called Hogni to consultation. "I will that all our folk to the hall be summoned, thine with, mine—now 'tis most needful—to see if we can hinder my consort's fatal course, till from our speech a hindrance may come: then let us leave necessity to rule."

43. He then called Hogni for a meeting. "I want all our people gathered in the hall, yours and mine—it's really important right now—to see if we can stop my partner's deadly path until our conversation can provide a solution: then we can let necessity take over."

44. To him Hogni answer gave: "Let no one hinder her from the long journey, whence may she never born again return. Unblest she came on her mother's lap, born in the world for ceaseless misery, for many a man's heartfelt sorrow."

44. Hogni replied, "No one should stop her from the long journey, from which she may never return. She came into this world with misfortune, born to endure endless suffering and to bring deep sorrow to many."

45. Downcast he from the meeting turned to where the lady treasures distributed. She was viewing all she owned: hungry female thralls and chamber-women. She put on her golden corslet—no good meditated—ere herself she pierced, with the sword's point.

45. He left the meeting feeling downcast and turned to where the lady was giving out her treasures. She was surveying all she had: hungry female servants and ladies-in-waiting. She put on her golden corset—no good intentions in mind—before piercing herself with the tip of her sword.

46. On the pillow she turned to the other side, and, wounded with the glave, on her last counsels thought.[Pg 200]

46. She turned to the other side on the pillow, feeling wounded, and thought about her final advice.[Pg 200]

47. "Now let come those who desire gold, and aught less precious, to receive from me. To every one I give a gilded necklace,[76] needle-work and coverlets, splendid weeds."

47. "Now let those who want gold, or anything less valuable, come to me. To everyone, I give a gold necklace,[76] needlework and blankets, beautiful garments."

48. All were silent, thought on what to do, and all together answer gave: "Too many are there dead: we will yet live, still be hungry hall-servants, to do what fitting is."

48. Everyone was silent, thinking about what to do, and together they responded: "There are too many dead: we will still live, and remain hungry servants, to do what is right."

49. At length after reflection, the lady linen-clad, young in years, words in answer uttered: "I desire that none, dead to entreaty, should by force, for our sake, lose their life.

49. After thinking it over, the young woman in linen finally spoke up: "I don't want anyone, who is already beyond help, to lose their life for our sake."

50. Yet o'er your bones will burn fewer ornaments, Menia's good meal,[77] when ye go hence me to seek.

50. Yet over your bones will burn fewer ornaments, Menia's good meal,[77] when you go from here to seek me.

51. Gunnar! sit down, I will tell to thee, that of life now hopeless is thy bright consort. Thy vessel will not be always afloat, though I shall have my life resigned.

51. Gunnar! Sit down, I need to tell you that your bright partner's life is now hopeless. Your ship won't always stay afloat, even if I give up my life.

52. With Gudrun thou wilt be reconciled, sooner than thou thinkest: that wise woman has by the king sad memorials, after her consort's death.

52. You will be reconciled with Gudrun sooner than you think: that wise woman carries sad memories from the king after her partner's death.

53. There is born a maid, which her mother rears; brighter far than the clear day, than the sun's beam, will Svanhild be.

53. A girl is born, raised by her mother; Svanhild will be much brighter than the clear day or the sun’s rays.

54. Gudrun thou wilt give to an illustrious one, a warrior, the bane of many men: not to her wish will she be married; Atli will come her to espouse, Budli's son, my brother.[Pg 201]

54. Gudrun, you will marry a great warrior, the destroyer of many: it won't be her choice to marry; Atli will come to marry her, Budli's son, my brother.[Pg 201]

55. Much have I in memory how I was treated, when ye me so cruelly had deceived: robbed I was of happiness, while my life lasted.

55. I remember well how you treated me when you cruelly deceived me: you stole my happiness for my entire life.

56. Thou wilt desire Oddrun to possess, but Atli will permit it not; in secret ye will each other meet. She will love thee, as I had done, if us a better fate had been allotted.

56. You will want Oddrun to have you, but Atli won't allow it; you will meet in secret. She will love you, as I once did, if a better fate had been given to us.

57. Thee will Atli barbarously treat; in the narrow serpent-den wilt thou be cast.

57. Atli will treat you cruelly; you will be thrown into the narrow serpent den.

58. It will too come to pass, not long after, that Atli will his soul resign, his prosperity, and cease to live; for Gudrun in her vengeance him in his bed will slay, through bitterness of spirit, with the sword's sharp edge.

58. It will soon happen that Atli will give up his soul, lose his wealth, and die; for Gudrun, driven by her desire for revenge, will kill him in his bed with the sharp edge of a sword, out of deep bitterness.

59. More seemly would appear our sister Gudrun, had she in death her first consort followed, had but good counsel been to her given, or she a soul possessed resembling mine—

59. Our sister Gudrun would seem more fitting if she had followed her first partner in death, if only she had received good advice, or if she had a soul like mine—

60. Faintly I now speak—but for our sake she will not lose her life. She will be borne on towering billows to King Jonakr's paternal soil. Doubts will be in the resolves of Jonakr's sons.

60. I speak softly now—but for our sake, she will not die. She will be carried on great waves to King Jonakr's homeland. Jonakr's sons will be filled with doubt about their decisions.

61. She will Svanhild send from the land, her daughter, and Sigurd's. Her will destroy Bikki's counsel; for Jormunrek for evil lives. Then will have passed away all Sigurd's race, and Gudrun's tears will be the more.

61. She will send Svanhild away from the land, her daughter, and Sigurd's. She will put an end to Bikki's plans, for Jormunrek lives for evil. Then all of Sigurd's lineage will be gone, and Gudrun's tears will increase.

62. One prayer I have to thee yet to make, in this world 'twill be my last request: Let in the plain be raised a pile so spacious, that for us all like room may be, for those who shall have died with Sigurd.

62. I have one last prayer to make to you in this world: please build a large enough mound in the plain, so that there is plenty of room for all of us who will have died with Sigurd.

63. Bedeck the pile about with shields and hangings, [Pg 202]a variegated corpse-cloth, and multitude of slain. Let them burn the Hun[78] on the one side of me;

63. Decorate the heap with shields and drapes, [Pg 202] a colorful shroud for the dead, and a multitude of bodies. Let them set fire to the Hun[78] on my left;

64. Let them with the Hun burn on the other side, my household slaves, with collars splendid, two at our heads, and two hawks; then will all be equally distributed.

64. Let them with the Hun burn on the other side, my household slaves, wearing their impressive collars, with two by our heads, and two hawks; then everything will be evenly divided.

65. Let also lie between us both the sword with rings adorned, the keen-edged iron, so again be placed, as when we both one couch ascended, and were then called by the name of consorts.

65. Let the beautifully adorned sword lie between us, the sharp iron, just like it was when we both shared a bed and were called companions.

66. Then will not clang against his heel the hall's bright gates, with splendid ring, if my train him hence shall follow. Then will our procession appear not mean.

66. Then the bright gates of the hall won't clang against his heel with a splendid sound if my train follows him out of here. Then our procession won't seem insignificant.

67. For him will follow five female thralls, eight male slaves of gentle birth, fostered with me, and with my patrimony, which to his, daughter Budli gave.

67. He will have five female servants, eight male slaves of noble birth, raised alongside me, and with my inheritance, which daughter Budli gave to him.

68. Much I have said, and more would say, if the sword would grant me power of speech. My voice fails, my wounds swell: truth only I have uttered; so I will cease."

68. I've said a lot, and I would say even more if the sword allowed me to speak. My voice is fading, my wounds are getting worse: I've only spoken the truth; so I will stop.

FOOTNOTES:

[75] That is, Skogul with the necklace; Brynhild applies this name to herself, which is a compound of men, necklace, monile, and Skogul, the name of a Valkyria.

[75] In other words, Skogul with the necklace; Brynhild refers to herself by this name, which combines "men," necklace, monile, and Skogul, the name of a Valkyrie.

[76] Necklaces usually consisted in gold and silver chains or laces with ornaments attached to them; if these resembled the sun or moon they were called Sigli, suns (such were those here spoken of); and such was the necklace worn by Freyia, the bright goddess of the Vanir.

[76] Necklaces typically featured gold and silver chains or strings with decorative pieces attached; if these decorations looked like the sun or moon, they were called Sigli, suns (like the ones mentioned here); and this was the necklace worn by Freyia, the radiant goddess of the Vanir.

[77] Menia's meal, or flour, is gold.

[77] Menia's meal, or flour, is worth its weight in gold.

[78] Sigurd.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sigurd.


A FEAST IN VALHALLA

A FEAST IN VALHALLA.

A BANQUET IN VALHALLA.

(From a painting by Jno. Kellar.)

(From a painting by Jno. Kellar.)

An admirable description of a feast of the gods, in Valhalla, will be found on pages 293-94-95 of this volume. It was a strong belief among the Goths, prior to the introduction of Christianity among them, that the bodies of all warriors who met their deaths in battle were transported directly to Valhalla by Valkyrie maidens on the backs of winged horses. Upon reaching this mythological heaven the dead were revived and ever thereafter enjoyed drinking mead, eating swine flesh, and in fighting their battles over again every day.

An incredible description of a feast of the gods in Valhalla can be found on pages 293-94-95 of this volume. Before Christianity was introduced to them, the Goths strongly believed that the bodies of all warriors who died in battle were taken straight to Valhalla by Valkyrie maidens riding winged horses. Once they arrived in this mythological paradise, the dead were brought back to life and spent eternity drinking mead, eating pork, and reliving their battles every day.

[Pg 203]

FRAGMENTS OF THE LAY OF BRYNHILD.

Gunnar.

Gunnar.

1. "Why art thou, Brynhild! Budli's daughter! absorbed in evil and murderous thoughts? What injury has Sigurd done thee, that thou the hero wilt of life bereave?"

1. "Why are you, Brynhild! Budli's daughter! caught up in evil and murderous thoughts? What has Sigurd done to you that you want to take the hero's life?"

Brynhild.

Brynhild.

2. "Sigurd to me oaths has sworn, oaths sworn, all falsehoods. He at a time deceived me when he should have been of all oaths most observant."

2. "Sigurd has sworn oaths to me, oaths that are all lies. He once deceived me when he should have been the most faithful to all his promises."

Hogni.

Hogni.

3. "Thee Brynhild has in anger instigated evil to perpetrate, harm to execute. She grudges Gudrun her happy marriage, and thee, possession of herself." * * *

3. "Brynhild, in her anger, has stirred up evil to commit harm. She resents Gudrun for her happy marriage and also for having you." * * *

4. Some a wolf roasted, some a snake cut up, some to Guthorm served the wolf, before they might, eager for crime, on the mighty man lay their hands.

4. Some roasted a wolf, some cut up a snake, and some served the wolf to Guthorm, before they could, eager for wrongdoing, lay their hands on the powerful man.

5. Without stood Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, and these words first of all uttered: "Where is now Sigurd, lord of warriors, seeing that my kinsmen foremost ride?"

5. Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, stood there and spoke first: "Where is Sigurd, the lord of warriors, now that my relatives are riding ahead?"

6. Hogni alone to her answer gave: "Asunder have we Sigurd hewed with our swords; his grey steed bends o'er the dead chief."

6. Hogni alone responded: "We have cut Sigurd apart with our swords; his gray horse stands over the fallen leader."

7. Then said Brynhild, Budli's daughter: "Well shall ye now enjoy arms and lands. Sigurd would alone over all have ruled, had he a little longer life retained.[Pg 204]

7. Then Brynhild, Budli's daughter, said: "Now you will enjoy weapons and land. Sigurd would have ruled everything alone if he had lived just a bit longer.[Pg 204]

8. Unseemly it had been that he should so have ruled over Giuki's heritage and the Goths' people, when he five sons, for the fall of hosts, eager for warfare, had begotten."

8. It was inappropriate for him to have such control over Giuki's inheritance and the Goths' people when he had fathered five sons, eager for battle, leading to the downfall of armies.

9. Then laughed Brynhild—the whole burgh resounded—once only from her whole heart: "Well shall ye enjoy lands and subjects, now the daring king ye have caused to fall."

9. Then Brynhild laughed—the whole castle echoed—just once from the depths of her heart: "You will surely enjoy your lands and subjects, now that you’ve brought down the brave king."

10. Then said Gudrun, Giuki's daughter: "Much thou speakest, things most atrocious: may fiends have Gunnar, Sigurd's murderer! Souls malevolent vengeance awaits."

10. Then Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, said: "You talk a lot of terrible things: may the demons take Gunnar, Sigurd's killer! Evil souls await their revenge."

11. Sigurd had fallen south of Rhine: loud from a tree a raven screamed: "With your blood will Atli his sword's edges redden; the oaths ye have sworn your slaughter shall dissolve."

11. Sigurd had fallen south of the Rhine: a raven screamed loudly from a tree: "With your blood, Atli will stain his sword's edges; the oaths you have sworn will be broken by your slaughter."

12. Evening was advanced, much was drunken, then did pleasant talk of all kinds pass: all sank in sleep, when to rest they went. Gunnar alone was wakeful longer than all:

12. It was late in the evening, everyone had drunk a lot, and they enjoyed chatting about all sorts of things. Eventually, everyone fell asleep as they settled in for the night. Gunnar, however, stayed awake longer than anyone else:

13. He began his foot to move, and much with himself to speak; the warlike chief in his mind pondered, what during the conflict the raven and the eagle were ever saying, as they rode home.

13. He started to move his foot and spoke to himself a lot; the warrior chief in his mind wondered what the raven and the eagle were ever saying as they flew home during the battle.

14. Brynhild awoke, Budli's daughter, daughter of Skioldungs, a little ere day: "Urge me or stay me—the mischief is perpetrated—my sorrow to pour forth, or to suppress it."

14. Brynhild woke up, Budli's daughter, daughter of the Skioldungs, just before dawn: "Push me forward or hold me back—the damage is done—should I let my sorrow flow out, or keep it hidden?"

15. All were silent at these words; few understood [Pg 205]the lady's conduct, that weeping she should begin to speak of what she laughing had desired.

15. Everyone fell silent at these words; only a few understood [Pg 205]why the lady, while crying, would start to talk about what she had previously wanted to laugh about.

16. "In my dream, Gunnar! all seemed so horrid, in the chamber all was dead; my bed was cold; and thou, king! wast riding of joy bereft, with fetters loaded, to a hostile host. So will ye all, race of Niflungs! be of power deprived, perjurers as ye are!

16. "In my dream, Gunnar! everything felt terrible; the room was lifeless; my bed was cold; and you, king, were riding in despair, weighed down by chains, to an enemy camp. This is how all of you, Niflung clan, will be stripped of power, traitors that you are!"

17. Ill Gunnar! didst thou remember, when blood ye in your footsteps both let flow; now hast thou him ill for all that requited, because he would prove himself foremost.

17. Poor Gunnar! Do you remember when both of you let blood flow in your footsteps? Now you have treated him poorly in return for that, just because he wanted to prove himself the best.

18. Then was it proved, when the hero had ridden to see me, to woo me, how the warlike chief whilom held sacred his oath towards the youthful prince.

18. Then it was shown, when the hero rode to see me and to court me, how the brave chief once upheld his oath to the young prince.

19. Laid his sword, with gold adorned, the illustrious king between us both: outward its edges were with fire wrought, but with venom drops tempered within."

19. He laid his beautifully adorned sword, shining with gold, between us: its edges were crafted with fire on the outside, but tempered inside with venomous drops.

From this lay, in which the death of Sigurd is related, it appears that he was slain without doors, while some relate that he was slain sleeping in his bed: but the Germans say he was slain out in the forest; and it is told in the "Gudrunarkvida hin Forna," that Sigurd and the sons of Giuki had ridden to the public assembly (thing) when he was slain. But it is said by all, without exception, that they broke faith with him, and attacked him while lying down and unprepared.

From this account, which details the death of Sigurd, it seems he was killed outside, although some say he was killed while sleeping in his bed. The Germans claim he was killed out in the forest, and it's mentioned in the "Gudrunarkvida hin Forna" that Sigurd and the sons of Giuki had ridden to the public assembly (thing) when he was killed. However, everyone agrees that they betrayed him and attacked him while he was lying down and unprepared.


[Pg 206]

THE FIRST LAY OF GUDRUN.

Gudrun sat over Sigurd dead; she wept not as other women, although ready to burst with sorrow. Both men and women, came to console her, but that was not easy. It is said by some that Gudrun had eaten of Fafnir's heart, and therefore understood the talk of birds. This is also sung of Gudrun:

Gudrun sat by Sigurd's lifeless body; she didn't cry like other women, though she was about to explode with grief. People came, both men and women, to comfort her, but it wasn't simple. Some say Gudrun had eaten Fafnir's heart, which is why she could understand the birds' conversations. This is also sung about Gudrun:

1. Of old it was that Gudrun prepared to die, when she sorrowing over Sigurd sat. No sigh she uttered, nor with her hands beat, nor wailed, as other women.

1. In the past, Gudrun got ready to die while she sat grieving for Sigurd. She didn't sigh, nor did she strike her hands, nor cry out like other women.

2. Jarls came forward of great sagacity, from her sad state of mind to divert her. Gudrun could not shed a tear, such was her affliction; ready she was to burst.

2. Wise jarls stepped in to distract her from her deep sadness. Gudrun couldn't cry, overwhelmed by her grief; she felt like she was about to explode.

3. Sat there noble wives of jarls, adorned with gold, before Gudrun; each of them told her sorrows, the bitterest she had known.

3. Sat there noble wives of jarls, adorned with gold, before Gudrun; each of them shared their sorrows, the hardest they had ever faced.

4. Then said Giaflaug, Giuki's sister: "I know myself to be on earth most joyless: of five consorts I the loss have suffered; of two daughters, sisters three, and brothers eight; I alone live."

4. Then Giaflaug, Giuki's sister, said: "I know I am the most joyless person on earth: I have lost five partners; I have two daughters, three sisters, and eight brothers; I am the only one left."

5. Gudrun could not shed a tear, such was her affliction for her dead consort, and her soul's anguish for the king's fall.

5. Gudrun couldn't cry at all, her pain over her dead partner was so intense, and she was deeply distressed by the king's downfall.

6. Then said Herborg, Hunaland's queen: "I a more cruel grief have to recount: my seven sons, in the south land, my spouse the eighth, in conflict fell.[Pg 207]

6. Then Herborg, the queen of Hunaland, said: "I have an even more painful story to share: my seven sons, together with my eighth, their father, fell in battle in the southern lands.[Pg 207]

7. My father and my mother, my brothers four, on the sea the wind deluded; the waves struck on the ship's timbers.

7. My dad and my mom, my four brothers, out at sea with the misleading wind; the waves crashed against the ship's hull.

8. Their last honours 'twas mine to pay, 'twas mine to see them tombed, their funeral rites to prepare was mine. All this I underwent in one half-year, and to me no one consolation offered.

8. It was my responsibility to pay their last respects, to see them laid to rest, and to prepare their funeral rites. I went through all of this in just six months, and no one offered me any comfort.

9. Then I became a captive, taken in war, at the close of the same half-year. Then had I to adorn, and tie the shoes, of the Hersir's wife, each morn.

9. Then I was taken prisoner during the war at the end of that same half-year. From then on, I had to help the Hersir's wife get ready and tie her shoes every morning.

10. From jealousy she threatened me, and with hard blows drove me: nowhere master found I a better, but mistress no where a worse."

10. Out of jealousy, she threatened me and hit me hard: I found no better master anywhere, but I found no worse mistress anywhere.

11. Gudrun could not shed a tear, such was her affliction for her dead consort, and her soul's anguish for the king's fall.

11. Gudrun couldn't cry, so deep was her grief for her deceased partner and her soul's pain for the king's death.

12. Then said Gullrond, Giuki's daughter: "Little canst thou, my fosterer, wise as thou art, with a young wife fittingly talk." The king's body she forbade to be longer hidden.

12. Then Gullrond, Giuki's daughter, said: "You may be wise, my caregiver, but it's not easy for you to talk about a young wife." She ordered that the king's body should no longer be concealed.

13. She snatched the sheet from Sigurd's corpse, and turned his cheek towards his wife's knees: "Behold thy loved one, lay thy mouth to his lip, as if thou wouldst embrace the living prince."

13. She ripped the sheet off Sigurd's body and turned his cheek towards his wife's knees: "Look at your loved one, kiss his lips as if you were embracing the living prince."

14. Gudrun upon him cast one look: she saw the prince's locks dripping with blood, the chief's sparkling eyes closed in death, his kingly breast cleft by the sword.

14. Gudrun gave him a single glance: she saw the prince's hair soaked in blood, the chief's bright eyes shut in death, his royal chest split by the sword.

15. Then sank down Gudrun back on her pillow, her head-gear was loosed, her cheeks grew red, and a flood of tears fell to her knees.[Pg 208]

15. Gudrun then sank back onto her pillow, her headgear came undone, her cheeks flushed, and tears streamed down to her knees.[Pg 208]

16. Then wept Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, so that the tears spontaneously flowed, and at the same time screamed the geese in the court, the noble birds, which the lady owned.

16. Then Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, cried so much that tears flowed freely, and at the same time, the geese in the courtyard, the elegant birds that the lady owned, screamed.

17. Then spake Gullrond, Giuki's daughter: "Your loves I know were the most ardent among living beings upon earth: thou hadst delight nowhere, sister mine! save with Sigurd."

17. Then Gullrond, Giuki's daughter, said: "I know your loves were the most intense of any living beings on earth: you found joy nowhere, my sister! except with Sigurd."

18. Then said Gudrun, Giuki's daughter: "Such was my Sigurd among Giuki's sons, as is the garlick out from the grass which grows, or a bright stone on a thread drawn, a precious gem on kings.

18. Then Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, said: "My Sigurd stood out among Giuki's sons like garlic sprouting from the grass or a bright stone on a thread, a precious gem for kings."

19. I also seemed to the prince's warriors higher than any of Herian's Disir; now I am as little as the leaf oft is in the storm-winds, after the chieftain's death.

19. I also appeared to the prince's warriors to be greater than any of Herian's Disir; now I am as insignificant as a leaf is in the storm-winds, after the chieftain's death.

20. Sitting I miss, and in my bed, my dearest friend. Giuki's sons have caused, Giuki's sons have caused my affliction, and their sister's tears of anguish.

20. I miss sitting and lying in my bed with my closest friend. Giuki's sons are the reason for my suffering, and their sister is crying in distress.

21. So ye desolate the people's land, as ye have kept your sworn oaths. Gunnar! thou wilt not the gold enjoy; those rings will be thy bane, for the oaths thou to Sigurd gavest.

21. You have devastated the people's land, just as you have honored your sworn oaths. Gunnar! You will not enjoy the gold; those rings will be your downfall, because of the oaths you gave to Sigurd.

22. Oft in the mansion was the greater mirth, when my Sigurd Grani saddled, and Brynhild they went to woo, that which accursed, in an evil hour!"

22. Often the mood in the mansion was livelier when my Sigurd Grani saddled up, and they went to court Brynhild, which turned out to be a mistake at a bad time!

23. Then said Brynhild, Budli's daughter: "May the hag lack spouse and children, who thee, Gudrun! has caused to weep, and this morning given thee runes of speech!"[79]

23. Then Brynhild, Budli's daughter, said: "May the old woman have no husband or kids, for you, Gudrun! have made her cry, and this morning you gave her the ability to speak!"[79]

[Pg 209]24. Then said Gullrond, Giuki's daughter: "Cease, thou loathed of all! from those words. The evil destiny of princes thou hast ever been; thee every billow drives of an evil nature; thou sore affliction of seven kings, the greatest bane of friendship among women!"

[Pg 209]24. Then Gullrond, Giuki's daughter, said: "Stop, you despised one! Stop saying those things. You've always been the bad luck of princes; every wave pushes you towards trouble; you're a heavy burden for seven kings and the worst enemy of friendship among women!"

25. Then said Brynhild, Budli's daughter: "Atli my brother, Budli's offspring, is the sole cause of all the evil;

25. Then Brynhild, Budli's daughter, said: "Atli, my brother and Budli's child, is the only reason for all this misfortune;

26. When in the hall of the Hunnish folk, with the king we beheld the fire of the serpent's bed.[80] Of that journey, I have paid the penalty, that sight I have ever rued."

26. When we were in the hall of the Huns, alongside the king, we saw the fire of the serpent's bed.[80] For that journey, I've paid the price, and I've always regretted that sight.

27. She by a column stood, the wood violently clasped. From the eyes of Brynhild, Budli's daughter, fire gleamed forth; venom she snorted, when she beheld the wounds of Sigurd.

27. She stood by a column, gripping the wood tightly. Fire blazed in the eyes of Brynhild, Budli's daughter; she hissed in anger when she saw the wounds on Sigurd.

Gudrun then went away to the forest and deserts, and travelled to Denmark, where she stayed seven half-years with Thora, Hakon's daughter. Brynhild would not outlive Sigurd. She caused her eight thralls and five female slaves to be killed, and then slew herself with a sword, as it is related in the "Sigurdarkvida in Skemma" (the Short Lay of Sigurd).

Gudrun then left for the forests and deserts and traveled to Denmark, where she stayed for seven and a half years with Thora, Hakon's daughter. Brynhild would not survive Sigurd. She had her eight thralls and five female slaves killed, and then took her own life with a sword, as mentioned in the "Sigurdarkvida in Skemma" (the Short Lay of Sigurd).

FOOTNOTES:

[79] Power of speech.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Power of speech.

[80] A periphrasis for gold.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A way to say gold.


[Pg 210]

BRYNHILD'S HEL-RIDE.

After Brynhild's death two piles were made, one for Sigurd, which was the first burnt; but Brynhild was burnt afterwards, and she was in a chariot, which was hung with precious tapestry; so that it was said that Brynhild drove in a chariot on the way to Hel, and passed through a place in which a giantess dwelt. The giantess said:

After Brynhild's death, two pyres were built: one for Sigurd, which was the first to be lit; then Brynhild's was burned afterward. She was laid on a chariot decorated with beautiful tapestries, so it was said that Brynhild rode in a chariot on her way to Hel, passing through a place where a giantess lived. The giantess said:

1. "Thou shalt not pass through my stone-supported dwelling place. Better had it beseemed thee to work broidery, than to seek after another's husband.

1. "You shall not enter my stone-supported home. It would have been better for you to do embroidery than to pursue someone else's husband."

2. Why dost thou, vagrant woman! from Valland, my dwelling visit? Thou hast, golden dame! if thou desirest to know, gentle one! from thy hands washed human blood."

2. Why do you, wandering woman! come from Valland to my home? You have, golden lady! if you want to know, gentle one! washed human blood from your hands.

Brynhild.

Brynhild.

3. "Upbraid me not, woman of the rock! although I have in warfare been. Of us, I trow, I shall the better seem, wherever men our conditions know."

3. "Don’t scold me, woman of the rock! Even though I have been in battle. I believe I will appear better than you, wherever people know our situations."

Giantess.

Giantess.

4. "Thou, Brynhild! Budli's daughter! wast in evil hour born in the world; thou hast been the bane of Giuki's children, and their happy house subverted."

4. "You, Brynhild! Budli's daughter! were born at a bad time in this world; you have been the downfall of Giuki's children, and their joyful home has been destroyed."

Brynhild.

Brynhild.

5. "From my chariot I will truly tell thee, thou wit[Pg 211]less crone! if thou desirest to know, how Giuki's heirs made me both lovelorn and perjured.

5. "From my chariot, I will honestly tell you, you witless old hag! If you want to know how Giuki's heirs made me both lovesick and dishonest.

6. The bold-hearted king[81] caused the garbs of us eight sisters under an oak to be borne. Twelve years old was I, if thou desirest to know, when to the youthful king oaths I gave.

6. The brave king[81] had the clothes of us eight sisters carried under an oak tree. I was twelve years old, if you want to know, when I pledged my oaths to the young king.

7. By all in Hlymdalir I was called Hild with the helm, by all who knew me.

7. Everyone in Hlymdalir called me Hild with the helmet, everyone who knew me.

8. Then caused I next, in the Gothic realm, the old Hialmgunnar to Hel to journey: I gave victory to the youthful brother of Oda, whereat Odin became hostile to me.

8. Then I made the old Hialmgunnar journey to Hel in the Gothic realm: I granted victory to Oda's young brother, which made Odin turn against me.

9. He with shields encompassed me, red and white, in Skatalund; their surfaces enclosed me; him he ordained my sleep to break, who in no place could be made to fear.

9. He surrounded me with shields, red and white, in Skatalund; their surfaces enclosed me; he chose to disrupt my sleep, someone who could not be made to fear anywhere.

10. He made around my hall, towards the south, towering burn the destroyer of all wood: then bade that man only over it to ride, who me the gold should bring, that under Fafnir lay.

10. He went around my hall, towards the south, where the fire burned, destroying all the wood. He then ordered that only the man who would bring me the gold that lay under Fafnir should ride over it.

11. On Grani rode the chief, the gold-disperser, to where my foster-father ruled o'er the dwellings. He alone seemed there to all superior, the Danish warrior, of the court.

11. The chief, the gold-giver, rode on Grani to where my foster-father ruled over the homes. He alone seemed superior to everyone else there, the Danish warrior of the court.

12. We slept and were content in the same bed, as if he had my born brother been; neither of us might on the other, for eight nights, lay a hand.

12. We slept and were comfortable in the same bed, as if he were my real brother; neither of us could lay a hand on the other for eight nights.

13. Reproached me Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, that I had slept in Sigurd's arms; then was I made aware of [Pg 212]what I fain would not,—that they had deceived me, when a mate I took.

13. Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, reproached me for having slept in Sigurd's arms; then I realized [Pg 212] what I didn’t want to acknowledge—that they had tricked me when I chose a partner.

14. To calamities all too lasting men and women, ever will be while living born. We two shall now, Sigurd and I pass our life together. Sink thou of giant-kind!"

14. For men and women, disasters will always last as long as they live. Now, Sigurd and I will spend our lives together. "Fall down, giant!"

FOOTNOTES:

[81] By depriving them of the swan-plumage, for they were Valkyriur like the wives of Volund and his brothers, Agnar reduced them under his subjection.

[81] By taking away their swan feathers, since they were Valkyries like the wives of Volund and his brothers, Agnar brought them under his control.


THE SLAUGHTER OF THE NIFLUNGS.

Gunnar and Hogni then took all the gold, Fafnir's heritage. Dissension prevailed afterwards between the Giukungs and Atli. He charged them with being the cause of Brynhild's death. By way of reconciliation, it was agreed that they should give him Gudrun in marriage, to whom they administered an oblivious potion, before she would consent to espouse Atli. Atli had two sons, Erp and Eitil, but Svanhild was the daughter of Sigurd and Gudrun. King Atli invited Gunnar and Hogni to his residence, and sent to them Vingi, or Knefrod. Gudrun was aware of treachery, and sent them word in runes not to come; and to Hogni, as a token, she sent the ring Andvaranaut, in which she had tied some wolf's hair. Gunnar had sought the hand of Oddrun, Atli's sister, but did not obtain it. He then married Glaumvor, and Hogni took Kostbera to wife. Their sons were Solar, Snævar, and Giuki. When the Giukungs came to Atli, Gudrun besought his sons to intercede for their lives, but they would not. The heart of [Pg 213]Hogni was cut out, and Gunnar was cast into a pen of serpents. He struck his harp and lulled the serpents, but an adder stung him to the liver.

Gunnar and Hogni then took all the gold, Fafnir's inheritance. After that, there was a conflict between the Giukungs and Atli. He accused them of causing Brynhild's death. To make amends, they agreed to give him Gudrun in marriage, but they gave her a forgetfulness potion before she would agree to marry Atli. Atli had two sons, Erp and Eitil, but Svanhild was the daughter of Sigurd and Gudrun. King Atli invited Gunnar and Hogni to his home and sent Vingi, or Knefrod, to them. Gudrun was aware of the treachery and sent them a message in runes not to come; she also sent Hogni the ring Andvaranaut, tied with some wolf's hair as a token. Gunnar had sought to marry Oddrun, Atli's sister, but he did not succeed. He then married Glaumvor, and Hogni took Kostbera as his wife. Their sons were Solar, Snævar, and Giuki. When the Giukungs came to Atli, Gudrun pleaded with his sons to help save their lives, but they refused. Hogni's heart was cut out, and Gunnar was thrown into a pit of snakes. He played his harp to soothe the snakes, but a viper bit him in the liver.


THE SECOND LAY OF GUDRUN.

King Theodric was with Atli, and had there lost the greater number of his men. Theodric and Gudrun mutually bewailed their afflictions. She related to him and said:

King Theodric was with Atli, and there he lost most of his men. Theodric and Gudrun mourned together for their losses. She turned to him and said:

1. A maid above all maids I was; my mother reared me bright in her bower; my brothers I much loved, until me Giuki, with gold adorned, with gold adorned, to Sigurd gave.

1. I was a maid like no other; my mother raised me well in her bower. I loved my brothers dearly, until Giuki gave me to Sigurd, adorned with gold.

2. Such was Sigurd above Giuki's sons, as the green leek is, springing from the grass, or the high-limbed hart above the savage beasts, or gleed-red gold above grey silver.

2. Sigurd stood out among Giuki's sons like a green leek rising from the grass, or like a tall stag above wild animals, or like bright red gold shining over dull silver.

3. Until my brothers the possession grudged me of a consort to all superior. They could not sleep, nor on affairs deliberate, before they Sigurd had caused to die.

3. Until my brothers were angry with me for having a partner who was superior to all of them. They couldn’t sleep or think about anything else until they got Sigurd killed.

4. Grani to the assembly ran, his tramp was to be heard; but Sigurd then himself came not. All the saddle-beasts were splashed with blood, and with sweating faint, from the murderers.

4. Grani ran to the gathering; his footsteps were loud, but Sigurd did not come himself. All the saddle animals were covered in blood and were sweating heavily from the killers.

5. Weeping I went to talk to Grani, with humid cheeks, I prayed the steed to tell: then Grani shuddered, [Pg 214]in the grass bowed down his head. The steed knew that his master was no more.

5. Crying, I went to talk to Grani, my cheeks wet with tears. I begged the horse to speak, and then Grani shivered, [Pg 214]and lowered his head in the grass. The horse knew that his master was gone.

6. Long I wandered, long was my mind distracted, ere of the people's guardian I inquired for my king.

6. I wandered for a long time, and my mind was distracted for a long time before I asked the people's guardian about my king.

7. Gunnar hung his head, but Hogni told me of Sigurd's cruel death. "Beyond the river slaughtered lies Guthorm's murderer, and to the wolves given.

7. Gunnar hung his head, but Hogni told me about Sigurd's brutal death. "On the other side of the river lies the murderer of Guthorm, left for the wolves."

8. Yonder behold Sigurd, towards the south, there thou wilt hear the ravens croak, the eagles scream, in their feast exulting; the wolves howling round thy consort."

8. Over there, look at Sigurd. To the south, you’ll hear the ravens cawing and the eagles screeching, celebrating their feast; the wolves howling around your partner.

9. "Why wilt thou, Hogni! to a joyless being such miseries recount? May thy heart by ravens be torn and scattered over the wide world, rather than thou shouldst walk with men."

9. "Why, Hogni, are you telling a joyless person such sorrows? I’d rather your heart be torn by ravens and scattered across the earth than for you to walk among men."

10. Hogni answered, for once cast down, from his cheerful mood by intense trouble: "Gudrun! thou wouldst have greater cause to weep, if the ravens should tear my heart."

10. Hogni replied, momentarily shaken from his usual cheerful self by deep distress: "Gudrun! You would have more reason to cry if the ravens were to rip my heart apart."

11. Alone I turned from that interview to the wolves' scattered leavings. No sigh I uttered, nor with my hands beat, nor wailed, as other women, when I heartbroken sat by Sigurd.

11. Alone, I turned away from that conversation to the wolves' scattered remains. I didn’t sigh, nor did I beat my hands or wail, like other women do when they sit heartbroken by Sigurd.

12. Night seemed to me of blackest darkness, when I sorrowing sat by Sigurd. Better by far it seemed to me had the wolves taken my life, or I had been burnt as a birchen tree.

12. Night felt like the deepest darkness as I sat there, grieving next to Sigurd. It would have been better for me to have been taken by wolves or burned like a birch tree.

13. From the fell I journeyed five long days and nights, until the lofty hall of Half I recognized. Seven [Pg 215]half-years I with Thora stayed, Hakon's daughter, in Denmark.

13. I traveled for five long days and nights from the mountain until I recognized the tall hall of Half. I stayed with Thora, Hakon's daughter, in Denmark for seven and a half years.

14. She for my solace wrought in gold southern halls, and Danish swans.

14. She created for my comfort in golden southern halls, and Danish swans.

15. We had in pictures the game of warriors, and in handiworks a prince's nobles; red shields, Hunnish heroes, a sworded host, a helmed host, a prince's following.

15. We had in pictures the game of warriors, and in handiworks a prince's nobles; red shields, Hunnish heroes, a sworded group, a helmed group, a prince's followers.

16. Sigmund's ships from the land sailing, with gilded heads, and carved prows. We on our canvas wrought how Sigar and Siggeir both contended southward in Fyen.

16. Sigmund's ships from the land were sailing, with gold-plated figureheads and intricately carved prows. We depicted how Sigar and Siggeir both competed in the south of Fyen.

17. When Grimhild, the Gothic woman, heard how greatly I was afflicted, she cast aside her needle-work, and her sons called oft and earnestly, that she might know, who for her son would their sister compensate, or for her consort slain the blood-fine pay?

17. When Grimhild, the Gothic woman, heard how deeply I was suffering, she put down her needlework, and her sons called out frequently and earnestly, wanting to know who their sister would make amends to for her son, or who would pay the blood compensation for her slain partner?

18. Gunnar was ready gold to offer, for the injuries to atone, and Hogni also. * * * She then inquired who would go the steeds to saddle, the chariot to drive, on horseback ride, the hawk let fly, arrows shoot from the yew bow?

18. Gunnar was ready to offer gold to make up for the injuries, and so was Hogni. * * * She then asked who would saddle the horses, drive the chariot, ride on horseback, release the hawk, and shoot arrows from the yew bow?

19. Valdar and the Danes with Jarizleif, Eymod the third with Jarizkar, then entered, to princes like. Red mantles had the Langbard's men, corslets ornamented, towering helms; girded they were with falchions, brown were their locks.

19. Valdar and the Danes with Jarizleif, Eymod the third with Jarizkar, then entered, looking like princes. The Langbard's men wore red mantles, decorated corslets, and tall helmets; they were armed with falchions, and their hair was brown.

20. For me each one would choose precious gifts, precious gifts, and to my heart would speak, if for my many woes they might gain my confidence, and I would in them trust.[Pg 216]

20. Each person would choose meaningful gifts for me, gifts that truly matter, and they would speak to my heart. If they could earn my trust through my many struggles, I would place my confidence in them.[Pg 216]

21. Grimhild to me brought a potion to drink cold and bitter, that I my injuries might forget; it was mingled with Urd's power, with cold sea-water, and with Son's blood.

21. Grimhild brought me a potion to drink that was cold and bitter, so I could forget my injuries; it was mixed with Urd's power, cold sea water, and Son's blood.

22. In that horn were characters of every kind graven and red-hued; nor could I comprehend them: the long lyng-fish[82] of the Haddings' land, an uncut ear of corn: the wild-beasts' entrance.

22. In that horn were engravings of all kinds, marked in red; I couldn’t understand them: the long lyng-fish[82] from the Haddings' land, an unharvested ear of corn: the entrance of the wild beasts.

23. In that potion were many ills together, a herb from every wood, and the acorn, the fire-stead's dew,[83] entrails of offerings, swine's liver seethed; for that deadens strife.

23. In that potion were lots of troubles mixed in, a plant from every forest, and the acorn, the dew from the hearth, entrails from offerings, boiled pig’s liver; because that calms conflict.

24. And then I forgot, when I had taken it, all the king's words in the hall spoken. There to my feet three kings came, before she herself sought to speak with me.

24. And then I forgot everything the king said in the hall after I took it. Three kings came to my feet before she even tried to talk to me.

25. "Gudrun! I will give thee gold to possess, of all the riches much of thy dead father; rings of red gold, Hlodver's halls, all the hangings left by the fallen king.

25. "Gudrun! I will give you gold to keep, of all the riches belonging to your late father; rings of red gold, Hlodver's halls, all the decorations left by the fallen king.

26. Hunnish maids, those who weave tapestry, and in bright gold work, so that it may delight thee. Over Budli's wealth thou alone shalt rule, adorned with gold, and given to Atli."

26. Hunnish maids, those who weave tapestries and work with bright gold, to bring you pleasure. You alone will rule over Budli's wealth, decorated with gold, and promised to Atli.

27. "I will not have any man, nor Brynhild's brother marry: it beseems me not with Budli's son to increase a race, or life enjoy."

27. "I won’t let any man, nor Brynhild's brother, marry me: it doesn’t seem right for me to start a family with Budli’s son or to enjoy life."

28. "Take care not to pay the chiefs with hate; for 'tis we who have been the aggressors: so shouldst thou act as if yet lived Sigurd and Sigmund, if sons thou bearest."[Pg 217]

28. "Make sure you don’t pay the leaders with hate; we are the ones who have attacked: so you should act as if Sigurd and Sigmund still lived, if you have sons."[Pg 217]

29. "Grimhild! I cannot in mirth indulge, nor, for my hero's sake, cherish a hope, since the bloodthirsty [wolf and] raven have together cruelly drunk my Sigurd's heart's blood."

29. "Grimhild! I can't enjoy myself, nor can I, for my hero's sake, hold onto any hope, since the bloodthirsty wolf and raven have together cruelly drained my Sigurd's lifeblood."

30. "Him[84] of all I have found to be a king of noblest race, and in much most excellent: him shalt thou have until age lays thee low, or mateless be, if him thou wilt not take."

30. "He is a king of the highest lineage and has many excellent qualities: you shall have him until age brings you down, or you remain single, if you do not choose him."

31. "Cease to offer that cup of ills so pertinaciously, that race to me: he will Gunnar's destruction perpetrate, and will cut out Hogni's heart. I will not cease until the exulting strife-exciter's life I shall have taken."

31. "Stop pushing that cup of troubles at me so insistently; he will bring about Gunnar's doom and will rip out Hogni's heart. I will not stop until I have taken the life of the triumphant instigator."

32. Weeping Grimhild caught the words, by which to her sons Gudrun foreboded evil, and to her kindred dire misfortunes. "Lands I will also give thee, people and followers, Vinbiorg and Valbiorg, if thou wilt accept them; for life possess them, and be happy, daughter!"

32. Weeping Grimhild heard the words that predicted trouble for her sons and serious misfortune for her family. "I will also give you lands, people, and followers, Vinbiorg and Valbiorg, if you will accept them; for live with them and be happy, daughter!"

33. "Him then I will choose among the kings, and from my relatives reluctantly receive him. Never will he be to me a welcome consort, nor my brothers' bale a protection to our sons."

33. "I will choose him among the kings, and from my relatives, I'll take him reluctantly. He will never be a welcome partner to me, nor will my brothers’ support protect our sons."

34. Forthwith on horseback was each warrior to be seen; but the Walish women were in chariots placed. For seven days o'er a cold land we rode; but the second seven, we beat the waves; and the third seven, we reached dry land.

34. Immediately, each warrior was visible on horseback; the Walish women, however, were in chariots. For seven days we rode over a cold land; for the next seven, we battled the waves; and in the third seven, we arrived on dry land.

35. There the gate-wards of the lofty burgh the latticed entrance opened, ere the court we entered.[Pg 218]

35. There, the gatekeepers of the tall fortress opened the lattice entrance before we entered the courtyard.[Pg 218]

36. Atli waked me, but I seemed to be full of evil thoughts, for my kinsmen's death.

36. Atli woke me up, but I felt overwhelmed with dark thoughts because of my kinsmen's death.

37. "So me just now[85] have the Norns waked,—a grateful interpretation I fain would have. Methought that thou, Gudrun! Giuki's daughter! with a treacherous sword didst pierce me through."

37. "So I just now[85] have the Norns awakened,—I would like a thankful interpretation. I thought that you, Gudrun! Giuki's daughter! pierced me with a treacherous sword."

38. "Fire it forebodes,[86] when one of iron dreams, arrogance and pleasure, a woman's anger. Against evil I will go burn thee, cure and medicate thee, although to me thou art hateful."

38. "Fire it predicts,[86] when one dreams of iron, driven by arrogance and pleasure, a woman's fury. I will fight against evil, burn you, heal and help you, even though you are loathsome to me."

39. "Seemed to me here in the garden[87] that young shoots had fallen, which I wished to let grow: torn up with their roots, reddened with blood, to table they were brought, and offered me to eat.

39. "It seemed to me here in the garden[87] that young shoots had fallen, which I wanted to let grow: they were pulled up with their roots, stained with blood, brought to the table, and offered to me to eat.

40. "Seemed to me that hawks flew from my hand, lacking their quarry, to the house of woes; seemed to me I ate their hearts with honey swollen with blood, with sorrowing mind.

40. "It felt like hawks were flying from my hand, missing their prey, to a place filled with sorrow; it felt like I was eating their hearts, dripping with honey mixed with blood, consumed by sadness."

41. "Seemed to me from my hand whelps I let slip; lacking cause of joy, both of them howled: seemed to me their bodies became dead carcases: of the carrion I was compelled to eat."

41. "It seemed to me that I let my hands slip and caused injuries; lacking any reason for joy, both of them cried out in anguish: it felt like their bodies turned into dead corpses: I was forced to eat the remains."

42. "There will warriors[88] round thy couch converse, and of the white-locked ones take off the head; death-doomed they are within a few nights, a little ere day: thy court will eat of them."

42. "There will be warriors[88] around your couch talking, and they will take the head of the white-haired ones; they are doomed to die within a few nights, just before dawn: your court will feast on them."

43. "Lie down I would not,[89] nor sleep after, obstinate in my fate—That I will execute!"

43. "I won’t lie down, nor will I sleep afterwards, stubborn about my fate—that I will carry out!"

FOOTNOTES:

[82] That is the long fish of the heath, or Ung, a snake or serpent.

[82] That is the long fish of the heath, or Ung, a snake or serpent.

[83] Soot.

Soot.

[84] Atli: Grimhild speaks.

Atli: Grimhild is speaking.

[85] Atli speaks.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atli is talking.

[86] Gudrun answers.

Gudrun responds.

[87] Atli speaks.

Atli is speaking.

[88] Gudrun answers.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gudrun replies.

[89] Atll speaks.

Atll is speaking.


[Pg 219]

THE THIRD LAY OF GUDRUN.

Atli had a serving-woman named Herkia,[90] who had been his concubine. She informed Atli that she had seen Thiodrek and Gudrun together; whereat Atli was much afflicted. Then Gudrun said:

Atli had a servant named Herkia,[90] who had been his mistress. She told Atli that she had seen Thiodrek and Gudrun together; this greatly upset Atli. Then Gudrun said:

1. What ails thee ever, Atli! Budli's son! Hast thou sorrow in thy heart? Why never laughest thou? To thy jarls it would seem more desirable, that thou with men wouldst talk, and on me wouldst look.

1. What’s bothering you, Atli! Budli’s son! Do you have sadness in your heart? Why don’t you ever laugh? Your nobles would probably prefer that you talk to people and look at me.

Atli.

Atli

2. It grieves me, Gudrun! Giuki's daughter! that in my palace here, Herkia has said, that thou and Thiodrek have under one covering slept, and wantonly been in the linen wrapt.

2. It pains me, Gudrun! Giuki's daughter! that in my palace here, Herkia has said that you and Thiodrek have slept under the same covering and have been carelessly wrapped in the linen.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

3. For all this charge I will give my oaths by the white sacred stone, that with me and Thiodrek nothing has passed, which to man and wife only belongs;

3. For all this, I swear by the white sacred stone that nothing has happened between Thiodrek and me that is meant only for a man and his wife;

4. Save that I embraced the prince of armies, the honoured king, a single time. Other were our cogitations, when sorrowful we two sat to converse.[Pg 220]

4. Except for the one time I embraced the prince of armies, the esteemed king. Our thoughts were different when we sat together, both feeling sorrowful, to talk.[Pg 220]

5. Hither came Thiodrek, with thirty warriors; now there lives not one of those thirty men. Surround me with thy brothers, and with mailed warriors; surround me with all thy noblest kinsmen.

5. Thiodrek came here with thirty warriors; now not a single one of those thirty men is alive. Gather your brothers around me, along with armored warriors; gather all your noblest relatives.

6. Send to Saxi the Southmen's prince; he can hallow the boiling cauldron."

6. Send for Saxi, the prince of the Southmen; he can bless the boiling cauldron.

7. Seven hundred men entered the hall, ere in the cauldron the queen dipt her hand.

7. Seven hundred men entered the hall, just as the queen dipped her hand into the cauldron.

8. "Now Gunnar comes not, nor call I Hogni: I shall not see again my loved brothers: with his sword would Hogni such wrong avenge: now I must myself purify from crime."

8. "Now Gunnar isn't coming, nor do I call for Hogni: I won’t see my beloved brothers again: Hogni would avenge this wrong with his sword: now I must cleanse myself of guilt."

9. She to the bottom, plunged her snow-white hand, and up she drew the precious stones.[91] "See now, ye men! I am proved guiltless in holy wise, boil the vessel as it may."

9. She reached to the bottom, plunged her snow-white hand in, and pulled up the precious stones.[91] "Look now, you guys! I am proven innocent in a holy way, no matter how you boil the vessel."

10. Laughed then Atli's heart within his breast, when he unscathed beheld the hand of Gudrun. "Now must Herkia to the cauldron go, she who Gudrun had hoped to injure." No one has misery seen who saw not that, how the hand there of Herkia was burnt. They then the woman led to a foul slough.[92] So were Gudrun's wrongs avenged.

10. Atli's heart laughed inside him when he saw Gudrun’s hand unharmed. "Now Herkia must go to the cauldron, the one Gudrun hoped to hurt." No one has known true misery who didn't see how Herkia's hand got burned. They then took the woman to a filthy bog.[92] This is how Gudrun's wrongs were avenged.

FOOTNOTES:

[90] Herkia, the Erka or Helche of the German tradition, who here appears as a slave or servant, is, according to that tradition, the queen of Etzel or Atli, who did not marry Kreimhilt (Gudrun) until after her death. The falsification of the story, the pitiful subordinate part acted by Thiodrek, the perfect silence of all the other poems on this event, and the ordeal of the cauldron, sufficiently show that the poem is a later composition. P.E. Muller (II., p. 319) ascribes it to Sæmund himself.

[90] Herkia, known as the Erka or Helche in German tradition, who appears here as a servant, is considered in that tradition to be the queen of Etzel or Atli, who only married Kreimhilt (Gudrun) after her death. The distortion of the story, the sad minor role played by Thiodrek, the complete silence of all the other poems regarding this event, and the trial of the cauldron clearly indicate that the poem was created later. P.E. Muller (II., p. 319) attributes it to Sæmund himself.

[91] The iarknastein of the original was a milk-white opal.

[91] The iarknastein of the original was a milk-white opal.

[92] This punishment was known to the old Germans.

[92] This punishment was familiar to the ancient Germans.


[Pg 221]

ODDRUN'S LAMENT.

There was a king named Heidrek, who had a daughter named Borgny. Her lover was named Vilmund. She could not give birth to a child until Oddrun, Atli's sister, came. She had been the beloved of Gunnar, Giuki's son. Of this story it is here sung:

There was a king named Heidrek who had a daughter named Borgny. Her boyfriend was named Vilmund. She couldn’t have a child until Oddrun, Atli's sister, arrived. She had been the beloved of Gunnar, Giuki's son. This is the story that is sung here:

1. I have heard tell, in ancient stories how a damsel came to the eastern land: no one was able, on the face of earth, help to afford to Heidrek's daughter.

1. I've heard in old stories how a young woman traveled to the eastern land: no one on earth was able to help Heidrek's daughter.

2. When Oddrun, Atli's sister, heard that the damsel had great pains, from the stall she led her well-bridled steed, and on the swart one the saddle laid.

2. When Oddrun, Atli's sister, heard that the girl was in great pain, she led her well-prepared horse from the stable and put the saddle on the black one.

3. She the horse made run on the smooth, dusty way, until she came to where a high hall stood. She the saddle snatched from the hungry steed, and in she went along the court, and these words first of all uttered:

3. She made the horse run on the smooth, dusty road until she reached a grand hall. She quickly took the saddle off the eager steed and walked into the courtyard, saying these words first:

4. "What is most noteworthy in this country? or what most desirable in the Hunnish land?"

4. "What stands out the most in this country? Or what is most appealing in the land of the Huns?"

Borgny.

Borgny.

5. Here lies Borgny with pains overwhelmed, thy friend, Oddrun! See if thou canst help her.

5. Here lies Borgny, overwhelmed with pain, your friend, Oddrun! See if you can help her.

Oddrun.

Oddrun

6. What chieftain has on thee brought this dishonour? Why so acute are Borgny's pains?

6. Which chieftain has brought this shame upon you? Why is Borgny in such agony?

[Pg 222]Borgny.

Borgny.

7. Vilmund is named the falcon-bearer's friend: he the damsel wrapt in a warm coverlet five whole winters, so that from her father she was hidden.

7. Vilmund is called the friend of the falcon-bearer: he kept the young woman wrapped in a warm blanket for five entire winters, so that she was hidden from her father.

8. They, I ween, spoke not more than this: kindly she went to sit at the damsel's knee. Vehemently sang Oddrun, fervently sang Oddrun songs of power over Borgny.

8. They, I think, said no more than this: she kindly went to sit at the young woman's knee. Oddrun sang intensely, passionately singing powerful songs about Borgny.

9. A girl and boy might then tread the mould-way, gentle babes, born of Hogni's bane. Then began to speak the death-sick damsel, who before had no word uttered.

9. A girl and a boy could then walk the path, innocent kids, born of Hogni's killer. Then the deathly ill girl began to speak, who hadn't said a word before.

10. "So may thee help the benignant genii, Frigg and Freyia, and other gods besides, as thou hast from me peril removed!"

10. "May the kind spirits, Frigg and Freyia, and other gods as well, help you just as you’ve removed danger from me!"

11. "I was not inclined to give thee help, because thou never wast of succour worthy: I vowed, and have performed what I then said—when the princes the heritage divided, that I would ever help afford."

11. "I wasn't really inclined to help you because you were never worthy of support. I promised, and I've done what I said back then—when the princes divided the inheritance, I committed to always offering help."

Borgny.

Borgny.

12. Mad art thou, Oddrun! and hast lost thy wits, when in hostile spirit most of thy words thou utterest; for I have been thy companion upon the earth, as if from brothers we both were born.

12. You're out of your mind, Oddrun! You've lost your senses when most of what you say comes from a place of anger; because I've been your companion here, as if we were born from the same parents.

Oddrun.

Oddrun.

13. I remember yet what thou one evening saidst, when I for Gunnar, a compotation made. Such a case, saidst thou, would not thenceforth happen, to any maiden, save to me alone."[Pg 223]

13. I still remember what you said one evening when I was making drinks for Gunnar. You said that this kind of thing wouldn’t happen again to any girl, except for me."[Pg 223]

14. Then sat down the sorrowing lady to tell her woes, from her great grief:

14. Then the grieving lady sat down to share her troubles, overwhelmed by her sadness:

15. "I was nurtured in the kingly hall, I was the joy of many in the council of men. Life I enjoyed, and my father's wealth, five winters only, while my father lived.

15. "I grew up in the royal hall, bringing happiness to many in the council of men. I enjoyed life and my father's wealth for just five years while he was alive."

16. These last words the noble-hearted king strove to utter, ere he departed hence.

16. These were the final words the kind-hearted king tried to say before he left this world.

17. He bade me be endowed with ruddy gold, and in the south be given to Grimhild's son. He said no maiden could more excellent in the world be born, if fate willed it not otherwise.

17. He asked me to be blessed with bright gold and to be given to Grimhild's son in the south. He said no maiden could be born more excellent in the world, unless fate had other plans.

18. Brynhild in her bower was occupied in broidery: she had people and lands around her. Earth slumbered, and the heavens above, when Fafnir's bane her burgh first saw.

18. Brynhild in her chamber was busy with embroidery: she had people and land around her. The earth was asleep, and the heavens above, when Fafnir's killer first saw her fortress.

19. Then was conflict waged with the Walish sword, and the burgh taken which Brynhild owned. It was not long—which was not surprising—ere she discovered all those frauds.

19. Then there was a battle with the Walish sword, and the town that Brynhild owned was taken. It didn't take long—which wasn't surprising—before she figured out all those tricks.

20. These she caused cruelly to be avenged, so that we all have great afflictions. Known it will be through every land of men, that she caused herself to die with Sigurd.

20. She made sure to take revenge in a cruel way, resulting in great suffering for all of us. It will be known across every land that she chose to die with Sigurd.

21. But I for Gunnar, rings' dispenser, love conceived, such as Brynhild should. But he Brynhild bade a helmet take, said she a Valkyria should become.

21. But I, for Gunnar, the giver of rings, felt a love that was meant for Brynhild. But he told Brynhild to put on a helmet, saying she should become a Valkyrie.

22. They forthwith offered[93] ruddy rings to my brother, and indemnity not small. He[94] besides offered [Pg 224]for me fifteen vills, and the load of Grani's sides, if he would accept them.

22. They quickly presented[93] red rings to my brother, along with a significant compensation. He[94] also offered [Pg 224]me fifteen villages and the burden of Grani's sides, if he would take them.

23. But Atli said he never would a marriage-gift receive from Giuki's son. Still we could not our loves withstand, but I my head must lay upon the ring-breaker.

23. But Atli said he would never accept a marriage gift from Giuki's son. Yet, we couldn't resist our feelings, and I had to lay my head on the ring-breaker.

24. Many things said my relations; declared they had surprised us both together; but Atli said, that I would not crime commit, nor scandal perpetrate. But such should no one for another ever deny, when love has part.

24. Many things were said by my family; they claimed they had caught us both together, but Atli insisted that I would not commit a crime or cause any scandal. However, no one should ever deny such things for someone else when love is involved.

25. Atli sent his emissaries about the Murkwood, that he might prove me; and they came to where they ought not to have come, to where we had one couch prepared.

25. Atli sent his messengers through Murkwood to test me; and they arrived at a place they shouldn’t have, where we had one couch set up.

26. To the men we offered red-gold rings, that they it might not to Atli tell; but they forthwith hastened home, and it quickly to Atli told.

26. We offered the men red-gold rings so they wouldn't tell Atli; but they hurried home and quickly told Atli anyway.

27. But they from Gudrun carefully concealed it, yet rather by half she should have known it.[95]

27. But they from Gudrun carefully hid it, though she should have figured it out by then.[95]

28. A sound was heard of gold-shod hoofs, when into the court rode Giuki's heirs. * * * Of Hogni they the heart cut out, and into a serpent-pen the other cast.

28. A sound was heard of gold-shod hooves as Giuki's heirs rode into the courtyard. * * * They cut out Hogni's heart and threw the other one into a pit of serpents.

29. I had gone yet once again to Geirmund, to prepare a banquet. * * * The brave king[96] began the harp to sound; for the prince of noble race hoped that I to his aid might come.

29. I had gone once more to Geirmund to prepare a feast. * * * The brave king[96] started to play the harp, hoping that I would come to his aid.

30. I it heard from Hlesey, how of trouble there the harp-strings sang.

30. I heard from Hlesey how the harp strings sang of trouble.

31. I my thralls bade all be ready: I the prince's life [Pg 225]would save. The vessel we let float past the forest,[97] until I saw all Atli's courts.

31. I instructed all my followers to be prepared: I would save the prince's life [Pg 225]. We allowed the boat to drift past the forest,[97] until I could see all of Atli's courts.

32. Then came Atli's miserable mother crawling forth:—may she perish!—she Gunnar pierced to the heart; so that the hero I could not save.

32. Then Atli's wretched mother crawled out:—may she be cursed!—Gunnar shot her through the heart; so that the hero I couldn't save.

33. Oftentimes I wonder, woman gold-adorned![98] how I after can life retain; for I seemed the formidable sword-dispenser as myself to love:

33. Sometimes I wonder, you who are adorned with gold![98] how I can go on living after this; because I felt like a powerful warrior when it came to love:

34. Thou sitst and listenest, while I recount to thee many an evil fate, my own and theirs." Each one lives as he best may. Now is ended Oddrun's lament.

34. You sit and listen as I tell you about many unfortunate fates, mine and theirs." Each person lives as best as they can. Now Oddrun's lament is over.

FOOTNOTES:

[93] For Brynhild's death.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For Brynhild's death.

[94] Gunnar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gunnar.

[95] From here the narrative appears to be very fragmentary.

[95] From here, the story seems to be quite disjointed.

[96] Gunnar while in the serpent-pen.

Gunnar in the serpent pen.

[97] For "lund" (forest, wood), which is the reading of the MSS., the Copenhagen editor favors the correction to sund (a sound or strait, the Sound)?

[97] For "lund" (forest, wood), which is what the manuscripts say, the Copenhagen editor prefers changing it to "sund" (meaning sound or strait, the Sound)?

[98] Borgny.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Borgny.


[Pg 226]

THE LAY OF ATLI.

Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, avenged her brothers, as is well known. She first killed Atli's sons, and afterwards Atli himself, and burnt the palace with all the household. On these events was this lay composed.

Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, took revenge on her brothers, as is widely known. She first killed Atli's sons and then Atli himself, burning the palace along with everyone inside. This lay was composed about these events.

1. Atli sent riding a messenger to Gunnar, a crafty man, Knefrud was his name. To Giuki's courts he came, and to Gunnar's hall, to the seats of state,[99] and the glad potation:

1. Atli sent a messenger to Gunnar, a clever guy named Knefrud. He arrived at Giuki's court and Gunnar's hall, to the official seating,[99] and the joyful drinks:

2. There drank the courtiers wine in their Valhall—but the guileful ones[100] silence kept—the Huns' wrath they[101] feared. Then said Knefrud, with chilling voice:—the southern warrior on a high bench sat—

2. The courtiers drank wine in their Valhall—but the cunning ones[100] stayed quiet—their fear of the Huns' wrath[101] lingered. Then Knefrud spoke in a chilling voice:—the southern warrior sat high on a bench—

3. "Atli has sent me hither on his errand riding on a bit-griping steed, through the unknown Murkwood, to pray you, Gunnar! that to his bench ye come, with helms of state, Atli's home to visit.

3. "Atli has sent me here on his mission, riding on a tough little horse, through the dark Murkwood, to ask you, Gunnar! to come to his hall, wearing your state helmets, to visit Atli's home.

4. "Shields ye there can choose, and smooth-shaven spears, gold-red helms, and of Huns a multitude, silver-gilt saddle-cloths, sarks gory-red, the dart's obstruction, and bit-griping steeds.

4. "Here you can choose shields and sleek spears, gold-red helmets, a crowd of Huns, silver-gilt saddle cloths, bloody-red shirts, the barrier against darts, and horses with tight-fitting bits.

5. "The plain he will also give you, the broad Gnita[Pg 227]heid, whistling javelins, and gilded prows, vast treasures, and Danp's towns, with that famed forest, which men the Murkwood call."

5. "He will also give you the plain, the wide Gnita[Pg 227]heid, whistling javelins, and gold-plated prows, huge treasures, and Danp's towns, along with that famous forest known as Murkwood."

6. Gunnar his head then turned, and to Hogni said: "What counselest thou, bold warrior? now suchlike we hear? Of no gold I knew on Gnita's heath, to which we possess not other equal.

6. Gunnar turned his head and said to Hogni, "What do you advise, brave warrior? We’re hearing news like this? I know of no gold on Gnita's heath that we have that’s equal to this."

7. "Seven halls have we filled with swords, of each of which the hilt is gold. My horse I know the best, and my sword the keenest; my bow adorns my seat, my corslets are of gold, my helm and shield the brightest, brought from the hall of Kiar: mine alone are better than all the Hunnish ones.

7. "We’ve filled seven halls with swords, each with a gold hilt. I know my horse best, and my sword is the sharpest; my bow decorates my seat, my armor is gold, and my helmet and shield are the shiniest, brought from the hall of Kiar: mine are the best, better than all the Hunnish ones."

8. "What thinkest thou the woman[102] means, by sending us a ring in a wolf's clothing wrapt? I think that she caution enjoins. Wolf's hair I found twined in the red-gold ring: wolfish is the way we on our errand ride."

8. "What do you think the woman[102] means by sending us a ring wrapped in wolf's clothing? I believe she is advising caution. I found wolf's hair intertwined in the red-gold ring: the way we ride on our mission is quite wolfish."

9. No sons persuaded Gunnar, nor other kinsman, interpreters nor counsellors, nor those who potent were. Then spake Gunnar, as beseemed a king, great in his mead-hall, from his large soul:

9. No sons convinced Gunnar, nor any other relatives, interpreters, or advisors, nor those who were powerful. Then Gunnar spoke, as befitted a king, strongly in his mead-hall, from his generous spirit:

10. "Rise now up, Fiornir! let along the benches pass the golden cups of heroes, from the attendants' hands.

10. "Get up now, Fiornir! Let the golden cups of heroes pass along the benches from the attendants' hands.

11. "The wolf shall rule the Niflungs' heritage, O bearded sages! if Gunnar perish; black-coated bears earth's fruit tear with their teeth, to the dogs' delight, if Gunnar come not back."

11. "The wolf will take over the Niflungs' legacy, oh wise elders! if Gunnar dies; dark-coated bears will tear the earth's fruit with their teeth, much to the dogs' delight, if Gunnar doesn't return."

12. Honoured men, weeping led the land's ruler from [Pg 228]the Huns' court. Then said Hogni's youthful heir: "Go now, prudent and prosperous, whither your wishes lead."

12. Honored men, tears guided the ruler of the land from [Pg 228]the Huns' court. Then Hogni's young heir said, "Now go, wise and successful, wherever your heart desires."

13. The warriors made their bit-griping steeds over the mountains fly, through the unknown Murkwood. The whole Hunnish forest trembled where'er the warriors rode; over the shrubless, all-green plains they sped.

13. The warriors made their fierce horses race over the mountains through the mysterious Murkwood. The entire Hunnish forest shook wherever the warriors rode; they sped over the bare, all-green plains.

14. Atli's land they saw, and the high watch-towers; Bikki's people stood on that lofty fortress; the south people's hall was round with benches set, with well-bound bucklers, and white shields, the javelin's obstruction. There Atli drank wine in his Valhall: his guards sat without, Gunnar and his men to watch, lest they there should come with yelling dart, to excite their prince to conflict.

14. They saw Atli's land and the tall watchtowers; Bikki's people stood on that high fortress. The hall of the southern people was circular, with benches arranged around it, well-crafted shields, and bright white shields, blocking the javelins. There, Atli drank wine in his Valhall while his guards stood outside. Gunnar and his men kept watch to ensure no one came in with shouting and thrown weapons to provoke their prince into battle.

15. Their sister forthwith saw, when the hall they had entered, her brothers both—beer had she little drunken—"Betrayed art thou now, Gunnar! though strong, how wilt thou contend with the Huns' deadly wiles? Go quickly from this hall!

15. Their sister immediately saw, as they entered the hall, her two brothers—she had drunk little beer—"You are betrayed now, Gunnar! Even though you are strong, how will you deal with the deadly tricks of the Huns? Leave this hall quickly!"

16. "Better hadst thou, Gunnar! in corslet come, than with helm of state, to see the home of Atli; thou in the saddle wouldst have sat whole sun-bright days, and o'er the pallid dead let the Norns weep, the Hunnish shield-maids misery suffer; but Atli himself thou shouldst into the serpent-pen have cast; but now the serpent-pen is for you two reserved."

16. "You would have been better off, Gunnar, coming in armor rather than in a formal helmet to visit Atli's home. You would have spent whole sunny days in the saddle, allowing the Norns to weep over the pale dead and letting the Hunnish shield-maidens suffer in misery. But you should have thrown Atli himself into the snake pit; instead, that pit is now reserved for you two."

17. "Sister! 'tis now too late the Niflungs to assemble, long 'tis to seek the aid of men, of valiant heroes, over the rugged fells of Rhine."[Pg 229]

17. "Sister! It’s now too late to gather the Niflungs, and it would take too long to seek help from brave heroes over the tough hills of the Rhine."[Pg 229]

18. Then the Burgundians' friends[103] Gunnar seized, in fetters laid, and him fast bound.

18. Then Gunnar captured the Burgundians' ally, put him in chains, and bound him tightly.

19. Hogni hewed down seven, with the keen sword, but the eighth he thrust into the raging fire. So should a valiant man defend himself from foes.

19. Hogni cut down seven with his sharp sword, but he threw the eighth into the blazing fire. That's how a brave man should protect himself from enemies.

20. Hogni had Gunnar's hands[104] protected. The bold chief they asked, if the Goths' lord would with gold his life redeem?

20. Hogni had Gunnar's hands[104] protected. The daring chief asked if the lord of the Goths would redeem his life with gold.

21. "Hogni's heart in my hand shall lie, cut bloody from the breast of the valiant chief, the king's son, with a dull-edged knife." * * * They the heart cut out from Hialli's breast; on a dish bleeding laid it, and it to Gunnar bare.

21. "Hogni's heart will be in my hand, cut bloodied from the chest of the brave leader, the king's son, using a dull knife." * * * They cut the heart out from Hialli's chest; placed it on a dish, still bleeding, and brought it to Gunnar.

23. Then said Gunnar, lord of men: "Here have I the heart of the timid Hialli, unlike the heart of the bold Hogni; for much it trembles as in the dish it lies: it trembled more by half, while in his breast it lay."

23. Then Gunnar, the leader of men, said: "Here I have the heart of the timid Hialli, which is very different from the heart of the brave Hogni; it trembles a lot as it sits in the dish. It shook even more when it was inside his chest."

24. Hogni laughed, when to his heart they cut the living crest-crasher; no lament uttered he. All bleeding on a dish they laid it, and it to Gunnar bare.

24. Hogni laughed when they cut the living crest-crusher to his heart; he didn’t say a word of sorrow. They placed it, all bleeding, on a plate and showed it to Gunnar.

25. Calmly said Gunnar, the warrior Niflung: "Here have I the heart of the bold Hogni, unlike the heart of the timid Hialli; for it little trembles, as in the dish it lies: it trembled less, while in his breast it lay.

25. Gunnar, the Niflung warrior, said calmly: "Here lies the heart of the brave Hogni, unlike the heart of the fearful Hialli; for it hardly trembles as it rests in the dish: it trembled even less while it was in his chest.

26. "So far shalt thou, Atli! be from the eyes of men as thou wilt from the treasures be. In my power alone is all the hidden Niflungs' gold, now that Hogni lives not.

26. "From now on, Atli! you will be as distant from the sight of men as you are from the treasures. All the hidden gold of the Niflungs is in my control now that Hogni is no longer alive."

27. "Ever was I wavering, while we both lived; now [Pg 230]am I so no longer, as I alone survive. Rhine shall possess men's baleful metal, the mighty stream, the As-known Niflungs' heritage. In the rolling water the choice rings shall glitter, rather than on the hands of the Huns' children shine.

27. "I used to be uncertain while we were both alive; now [Pg 230]I am not, since I am the only one left. The Rhine will hold the cursed treasure of men, the mighty river, the legacy of the Niflings. The choice rings will shine in the flowing water instead of on the hands of the Huns' descendants."

28. "Drive your wheel-chariots, the captive is now in bonds."

28. "Drive your chariots; the captive is now in chains."

29. Atli the mighty, their sister's husband, rode with resounding steeds, with strife-thorns[105] surrounded. Gudrun perceived the heroes' peril, she from tears refrained, on entering the hall of tumult.

29. Atli the mighty, their sister's husband, rode with powerful steeds, surrounded by the thorns of conflict. Gudrun saw the heroes in danger; she held back her tears as she entered the chaotic hall.

30. "So be it with thee, Atli! as towards Gunnar thou hast held the oft-sworn oaths, formerly taken—by the southward verging sun, and by Sigty's hill, the secluded bed of rest, and by Ullr's ring." Yet thence the more did the bit-shaker[106] the treasure's guardian, the warrior chief, drag to death.

30. "So be it with you, Atli! just as you have kept the sworn oaths to Gunnar, made before the setting sun, by Sigty's hill, the quiet place of rest, and by Ullr's ring." Still, the bit-shaker[106] the treasure's guardian, the warrior chief, was dragged to his death.

31. The living prince then did a host of men into a pen cast down, which was within with serpents over-crawled. But Gunnar there alone a harp in wrathful mood with his hand struck: the strings resounded. So should a daring chief, a ring-dispenser, gold from men withhold.

31. The living prince then threw a bunch of men into a pit, which was filled with crawling serpents. But Gunnar stood there alone, striking a harp in a furious mood: the strings echoed. This is how a bold leader, a giver of rings, should withhold gold from men.

32. Atli turned his brass-shod[107] steed, his home to revisit, back from the murder. Din was in the court with horses thronged, men's weapon-song, from the heath they were come.

32. Atli turned his brass-shod[107] horse to head home after the murder. The courtyard was noisy with horses and the sounds of men’s weapons, as they had come from the heath.

33. Out then went Gudrun, Atli to meet, with a golden cup to do her duty to the king. "Thou canst, O [Pg 231]King! joyful in thy hall receive from Gudrun the arms of the departed."

33. Then Gudrun went out to meet Atli, carrying a golden cup to fulfill her duty to the king. "You can, O [Pg 231]King! joyfully receive in your hall the arms of the departed from Gudrun."

34. The drinking-cups of Atli groaned with wine heavy, when in the hall together the Huns were counted. Long-bearded, bold, the warriors entered.

34. The drinking cups of Atli were heavy with wine as the Huns gathered in the hall. The long-bearded, bold warriors entered.

35. Hastened the bright-faced dame to bear their potions to them, the wondrous lady to the chiefs; and reluctantly to the pallid Atli the festal dainties offered, and uttered words of hate.

35. The bright-faced lady hurried to bring them their drinks, the amazing woman to the leaders; and she reluctantly offered the festive treats to the pale Atli, expressing words of disdain.

36. "Thou, swords' dispenser! hast thy two sons' hearts, slaughter-gory, with honey eaten. I resolved that thou, bold chief! shouldst of a human dish eat at thy feasting, and to the place of honour send it. Henceforth thou wilt not to thy knees call Erp and Eitil, joyous with beer the two: thou wilt not henceforth, see them from thy middle seat, gold-dispersing, javelins shafting, manes clipping, or horses urging."

36. "You, giver of swords! have the hearts of your two sons, stained with blood, sweetened with honey. I decided that you, fearless leader, should eat from a human dish at your feast and send it to the place of honor. From now on, you won't call Erp and Eitil, joyful with beer, to your knees: you won't see them anymore from your central seat, sharing gold, throwing javelins, grooming manes, or urging on the horses."

38. Uproar was on the benches, portentous the cry of men, noise beneath the costly hangings. The children of the Huns wept, all wept save Gudrun, who never wept, or for her bear-fierce brothers, or her dear sons, young, simple, whom she had borne to Atli.

38. There was an uproar in the stands, a serious commotion from the crowd, noise echoing under the expensive fabrics. The Huns' children cried; everyone was in tears except for Gudrun, who never cried, not for her fierce brothers or her beloved sons, young and innocent, whom she had given birth to for Atli.

39. Gold scattered the swan-fair dame; with ruddy rings the household gifted. Fate she let ripen, but the bright gold flow. The woman spared not the treasure-houses.

39. Gold adorned the beautiful lady; with shiny rings the family presented gifts. She allowed fate to unfold, but the shiny gold kept flowing. The woman held nothing back from the treasure chests.

40. Atli incautious had himself drunk weary; weapon he had none, nor was 'gainst Gudrun guarded. Oft had their sport been better, when they lovingly embraced each other before the nobles.[Pg 232]

40. Atli had carelessly gotten himself drunk; he had no weapon, nor was he guarded against Gudrun. Their fun had often been better when they embraced each other affectionately in front of the nobles.[Pg 232]

41. With the sword's point she gave the bed of blood to drink with death-bent hand, and the dogs loosed, out at the hall-door drove them, and the lady wakened the household with burning brand. That vengeance she for her brothers took.

41. With the sword's tip, she drenched the bloodied bed, her hand set on death, and she sent the dogs racing out the hall door. The lady stirred the household awake with a blazing torch. That was the vengeance she took for her brothers.

42. To fire she then gave all that were therein, and from her brothers' murder were from the dark den[108] returned. The old structures fell, the treasure-houses smoked, the Budlungs' dwelling. Burnt too were the shield-maids within, their lives cut short; in the raging fire they sank.

42. To the flames she then sent everyone inside, and from her brothers' murder they returned from the dark den[108]. The old buildings collapsed, the treasure houses burned, and the Budlungs' home was also consumed. The shield-maids inside were burnt as well, their lives abruptly ended; in the fierce fire, they perished.

43. Of this enough is said. No such woman will henceforth arms again bear, to avenge her brothers. That bright woman had to three kings of men the death-doom borne, before she died.

43. That’s enough said about this. No woman like that will ever take up arms again to avenge her brothers. That remarkable woman had to bring death to three kings before she passed away.

Yet more clearly is this told in "Atlamalum inum Groenlenzkum" (the Groenland lay of Atli).

Yet this is explained even more clearly in "Atlamalum inum Groenlenzkum" (the Groenland lay of Atli).

FOOTNOTES:

[99] The epithet aringreypr is applied both to benches and helmets (see Strophes 3 and 16). Its meaning is doubtful: it has been rendered iron-bound, brass-bound, hearth-encircling, curved like an eagle's beak, etc. Benches and helmets of ceremony are evidently intended, probably ornamented with brass-work or figures of eagles. But to whichever substantive applied, I take its meaning to be the same.

[99] The term aringreypr is used to describe both benches and helmets (see Strophes 3 and 16). Its exact meaning is unclear: it has been translated as iron-bound, brass-bound, hearth-encircling, curved like an eagle's beak, and so on. It clearly refers to ceremonial benches and helmets, likely decorated with brass details or eagle figures. Regardless of which noun it applies to, I believe its meaning remains the same.

[100] The messengers of Atli.

The messengers of Atli.

[101] The Giukungs.

The Giukungs.

[102] Gudrun: she had sent, by Atli's messengers, a ring to her brothers, as a warning, in which a wolf's hair was entwined, together with a note in runes, which were falsified by Vingi.

[102] Gudrun: she had sent, through Atli's messengers, a ring to her brothers as a warning, with a wolf's hair woven into it, along with a note in runes that were forged by Vingi.

[103] Atli's men.

Atli's crew.

[104] That is Gunnar himself.

That's Gunnar himself.

[105] Spears.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spears.

[106] The horse.

The horse.

[107] The original word is eyrskan, a word of doubtful signification.

[107] The original word is eyrskan, a term with unclear meaning.

[108] The serpent-pen.

The snake pen.


THE DEATH OF ATLI

THE DEATH OF ATLI.

ATLI'S DEATH.

(From a painting by S. Goldberg.)

(From a painting by S. Goldberg.)

Atli has been identified as Attila, called in history "the Scourge of God," a king of the Huns who twice defeated the Romans under Theodosius, and plundered the eternal city itself. He was guilty of many excesses and is reported to have died of a hemorrhage on the day following his marriage with Ildico (453). In the story of Seigfried and Brynhild, however, he is represented as having married Gudran, daughter of Grimhild and King Giuki, who it will be recalled by readers of the other volumes of this series, beguiled Siegfried by means of a magic potion, into marriage with her. Her feelings revolted against an alliance with Atli, but she accepted him for a husband in order thereby to obtain the power to gratify her vengeance against Hogni (Hagan), who had assassinated Siegfried.

Atli has been identified as Attila, known in history as "the Scourge of God," a king of the Huns who defeated the Romans under Theodosius twice and looted the eternal city itself. He was involved in many excesses and reportedly died of a hemorrhage the day after marrying Ildico (453). However, in the story of Siegfried and Brynhild, he is depicted as marrying Gudrun, the daughter of Grimhild and King Giuki, who, as readers of the other volumes in this series will remember, tricked Siegfried into marrying her using a magic potion. She was opposed to marrying Atli, but she accepted him as a husband to gain the power to take her revenge on Hogni (Hagan), who had murdered Siegfried.

[Pg 233]

THE GROENLAND LAY OF ATLI.

1. Of those misdeeds men have heard tell, when warriors of old a compact made, which by pledges they confirmed, a secret consultation held: terrible it was to them after, and to Giuki's sons likewise, who were betrayed.

1. Of all the wrongs people have heard about, when ancient warriors made a pact, which they confirmed with promises, they held a secret meeting: it turned out to be terrible for them afterward, as well as for Giuki's sons, who were deceived.

2. The warriors' fate ripened, they were death-doomed: ill advised was Atli, though he possessed sagacity: he felled a mighty column, strove hardly against himself; with speed he messengers despatched, that his wife's brothers should come quickly.

2. The warriors' fate was sealed; they were doomed to die: Atli, despite his wisdom, made a poor decision: he brought down a great pillar and struggled against his own instincts; he quickly sent messengers to call for his wife's brothers to come at once.

3. Wise was the house-dame, prudently she thought; the words in order she had heard, that in secret they had said: the sage lady was at a loss: fain would she help them; they[109] o'er the sea must sail, but she herself could not go.

3. Wise was the lady of the house, thinking carefully; she remembered the words she had heard, the things they had said in secret: the wise lady was puzzled; she would gladly help them; they[109] had to sail across the sea, but she couldn't go herself.

4. Runes she graved, Vingi them falsified, before he gave them from him; of ill he was the bearer. Then departed Atli's messengers, through the branched firth, for where the bold warriors dwelt.

4. She carved runes, and Vingi altered them before he handed them over; he was a bearer of bad news. Then Atli's messengers left, traveling through the winding fjord to where the brave warriors lived.

5. They with beer were cheered, and fires they kindled, naught thought they of guile, when they were come; they the gifts accepted, which the prince sent them, on a column hung them, and of no evil thought.

5. They celebrated with beer and lit fires, thinking of nothing deceitful when they arrived; they accepted the gifts the prince sent them, hung them on a pole, and had no bad intentions.

6. Then came Kostbera, she was Hogni's wife, a woman greatly cautious, and them both greeted. Glad [Pg 234]was also Glaumvor, Gunnar's consort, the prudent dame her duty forgot not, she to the guests' need attended.

6. Then came Kostbera, Hogni's wife, a very cautious woman, and they both greeted each other. Also present was Glaumvor, Gunnar's partner, the sensible lady who didn’t forget her duties, as she attended to the needs of the guests.

7. Hogni they home invited, if he would be pleased to go. Treachery was manifest, had they but reflected! Gunnar then promised, if only Hogni would, but Hogni refused what the other proposed.

7. Hogni was invited home, if he would like to go. The treachery was obvious, if only they had thought about it! Gunnar then promised that if only Hogni agreed, but Hogni turned down what the other suggested.

8. The noble dames bore mead, of many things there was abundance, many horns passed round, until it seemed they had full drunken.

8. The noble ladies served mead, and there was plenty of everything, many horns were passed around, until it seemed they had all gotten completely drunk.

9. The household prepared their couches, as to them seemed best. Cunning was Kostbera, she could runes interpret; she the letters read by the bright fire;—her tongue she had to guard between both her gums—so perverted were they, it was difficult to understand them.

9. The household set up their couches in the way they thought was best. Kostbera was clever; she could interpret runes and read the letters by the bright fire. She had to be careful with her speech because her teeth were so twisted that it was hard to understand her.

10. To their bed they went, she and Hogni. The gentle lady dreamed, and concealed it not, to the prince wisely said it as soon as she awoke.

10. They went to bed, she and Hogni. The gentle lady dreamed, and didn’t hide it; she told the prince wisely as soon as she woke up.

11. "From home thou art going, Hogni! give ear to counsel; few are fully prudent: go another time.

11. "You're leaving home, Hogni! Listen to advice; not many are truly wise: try again another time.

12. I have the runes interpreted, which thy sister graved: that fair dame has not this time invited thee. At one thing I wonder most, I cannot even conceive, why so wise a woman so confusedly should grave; for it is so set down as if it intimated death to you both, if you should straightway come. Either she has left out a letter, or others are the cause."[110]

12. I had the runes interpreted that your sister carved: that lovely lady hasn't invited you this time. There's one thing I find most puzzling; I can’t even understand why such a wise woman would carve them so confusingly. It's written as if it warns of death for both of you if you were to come right away. Either she left out a letter, or there are other reasons for this." [110]

13. "They are," said Hogni, "all suspicious; I have no knowledge of them, nor will I into it inquire, unless [Pg 235]we have to make requital. The king will gift us with gleed-red gold. I never fear, though we may hear of terror."

13. "They are," said Hogni, "all untrustworthy; I don’t know anything about them, nor will I look into it unless [Pg 235]we need to repay something. The king will reward us with bright red gold. I'm not afraid, even if we hear of danger."

14. "Tottering ye will go, if thitherward ye tend. No kind entertainment there will ye at this time find. Hogni! I have dreamed, I will not conceal it: in an evil hour ye will go, or so at least I fear.

14. "You'll be stumbling if you head that way. There won’t be any warm welcome for you this time. Hogni! I've had a dream, and I won't hide it: you’re going to a bad time, or at least that's my worry.

15. "Methought thy coverlet was with fire consumed; that the towering flame rushed through my dwelling."

15. "I thought your blanket was burned with fire; that the raging flames swept through my home."

Hogni.

Hogni.

16. "Here lie linen cloths, which thou hadst little noticed: these will quickly burn where thou the coverlet sawest."

16. "Here are the linen cloths that you hardly noticed: they will quickly burn where you saw the coverlet."

Kostbera.

Kostbera.

17. "Methought a bear came in, and broke down the columns; and so his talons shook, that we were terror-stricken; by his mouth held many of us, so that we were helpless: there, too, was a din far from little."

17. "I thought a bear came in and knocked down the columns; his claws were so powerful that we were terrified. He grabbed many of us with his jaws, leaving us helpless: there was also quite a commotion."

Hogni.

Hogni.

18. "A tempest there will be furious and sudden: the white bear thou sawest will be a storm from the east."

18. "There will be a violent and sudden storm: the white bear you saw will be a storm coming from the east."

Kostbera.

Kostbera.

19. "Methought an eagle flew herein, all through the house: that will largely concern us. He sprinkled all with blood: from his threats I thought it to be the 'ham'[111] of Atli."

19. "I thought an eagle flew in here, all through the house: that will matter a lot to us. He sprinkled everything with blood: from his threats, I figured it was the 'ham'[111] of Atli."

[Pg 236]Hogni.

[Pg 236]Hogni.

20. "We often slaughter largely, and then red we see: often are oxen meant, when we of eagles dream. Sound is the heart of Atli, dream thou as thou mayest." With this they ended: all speeches have an end.

20. "We often take down a lot, and then we see red: often it’s oxen when we dream of eagles. The heart of Atli is strong, dream as you will." With that, they concluded: all conversations come to an end.

21. The high-born awoke, there the like befell: Glaumvor had perceived that her dreams were ill-boding, adverse to Gunnar's going to and fro.

21. The noblewoman woke up, and then this happened: Glaumvor realized that her dreams were ominous and against Gunnar's comings and goings.

22. "Methought a gallows was for thee erected,[112] thou wentest to be hanged, that serpents ate thee, that I inter'd thee living, that the Powers' dissolution came—Divine thou what that portends.

22. "I thought a gallows was set up for you,[112] as you were about to be hanged, that serpents consumed you, that I buried you alive, that the Powers' collapse arrived—Divine, tell me what that means."

23. "Methought a bloody glave from thy sark was drawn—ill 'tis such a dream to a consort to recount—methought a lance was thrust through thy middle: wolves howled on every side."

23. "I thought a bloody sword was pulled from your shirt—it's terrible to share such a dream with a partner—I thought a spear was shoved through your midsection: wolves howled all around."

Gunnar.

Gunnar.

24. "Where dogs run they are wont to bark: oft bodes the bay of dogs the flight of javelins."

24. "Where dogs run, they usually bark: often the barking of dogs hints at the throwing of javelins."

Glaumvor.

Glaumvor.

25. "Methought a river ran herein, through the whole house, that it roared violently, rushed o'er the benches, brake the feet of you brothers twain; nothing the water spared: something will that portend!

25. "I thought a river flowed through the entire house, roaring loudly, rushing over the furniture, breaking the feet of both you brothers; the water spared nothing: this must mean something!"

26. "Methought dead women in the night came hither; not ill-clad were they: they would choose thee, forthwith invited thee to their seats. I ween thy Disir have forsaken thee."

26. "I thought dead women came here in the night; they weren’t poorly dressed: they would choose you and immediately invite you to their seats. I suppose your spirits have abandoned you."

[Pg 237]Gunnar.

[Pg 237]Gunnar.

27. "Too late it is to speak, it is now so resolved; from the journey we shall not shrink, as it is decreed to go: very probable it seems that our lives will be short."

27. "It's too late to talk now; it's already been decided. We won't back down from this journey because it’s meant to happen. It seems pretty likely that our lives will be short."

28. When colours were discernible, those on journey bent all rose up: the others fain would stay them. The five journeyed together, of "hus-carls" there were present twice that number—it was ill devised—Snævar and Solar, they were Hogni's sons; Orkning he was named, who them accompanied, a gentle shield-bearer was he, the brother of Hogni's wife.

28. When the colors became clear, everyone on the journey stood up: the others wished to hold them back. The five traveled together, while there were twice as many "housecarls" present—it was not a good plan—Snævar and Solar, who were Hogni's sons; Orkning, who accompanied them, was a kind shield-bearer and the brother of Hogni's wife.

29. They went fair-appointed, until the firth them parted: ever would their wives have stayed them, they would not be stayed.

29. They set off well-prepared until the river separated them: no matter how much their wives wanted them to stay, they wouldn't be stopped.

30. Glaumvor then spake, Gunnar's consort, Vingi she addressed, as to her seemed fitting: "I know not whether ye will requite us as we would: with treachery came the guest, if aught of ill betide."

30. Glaumvor then spoke, addressing Gunnar's wife, Vingi, as she thought appropriate

31. Then Vingi swore, little spared he himself: "May him the Jotuns have, if towards you he lies! the gallows hold him, if aught against peace he meditates!"

31. Then Vingi swore, hardly holding back: "May the Jotuns take him if he lies to you! May he hang on the gallows if he plans anything against peace!"

32. Bera took up the word, she of gentle soul: "Sail ye prosperous, and may success attend you: may it be as I pray, and if nothing hinder!"

32. Bera spoke up, her gentle spirit shining through: "Sail safely, and may success be with you: may it go as I hope, and if nothing stands in the way!"

33. Hogni answered—he to his kin meant well—"Be of good cheer, ye prudent! whatever may befall. Many say the same, though with great difference; for many little care how they depart from home."

33. Hogni replied—he had good intentions for his family—"Stay positive, you wise ones! No matter what happens. Many people say that, but they mean it in different ways; because a lot of them don’t really care how they leave home."

34. On each other then they looked before they parted: then, I ween, their fates were severed, and their ways divided.[Pg 238]

34. They looked at each other before they went their separate ways: I believe that’s when their destinies changed, and their paths diverged.[Pg 238]

35. Vigorously they rowed, their bark was well nigh riven; backward bending the waves they beat, ardently plied: their oar-bands were broken, the rowlocks shattered. They made not the vessel fast before they quitted it.[113]

35. They rowed with all their strength, their boat was almost torn apart; they pushed against the waves with effort, working hard: their oar handles broke, and the rowlocks were damaged. They didn’t secure the boat before leaving it.[113]

36. A little after—I will the end relate—they saw the mansion stand that Budli had possessed. Loud creaked the latticed gates, when Hogni knocked.

36. A little later—I'll get to the end—they saw the mansion that Budli had owned. The latticed gates creaked loudly when Hogni knocked.

37. Then said Vingi, what he had better not, "Go far from the house, 'tis perilous to enter; I quickly enticed you to perdition; ye shall forthwith be slain. With fair words I prayed your coming, though guile was under them. But just bide here, while a gallows I prepare."

37. Then Vingi said, which he shouldn't have, "Stay away from the house, it's dangerous to go inside; I lured you to your doom quickly; you will be killed soon. I welcomed you with nice words, but there was deception behind them. Just wait here while I set up a gallows."

38. Hogni answered—little thought he of yielding, or of aught fearful that was to be proved:—"Think not to frighten us: try that seldom. If one word thou addest, thou wilt thy harm prolong."

38. Hogni replied—he hardly considered giving in, or anything scary that was to be proven:—"Don’t think you can scare us: that rarely works. If you say one more word, you’ll just make things worse for yourself."

39. They rushed on Vingi, and struck him dead, laid on their axes, while life within him throbbed.

39. They charged at Vingi and killed him, swinging their axes, while life still pulsed within him.

40. Atli his men assembled, in their byrnies they issued forth, went prepared so that a fence was between them. Words they bandied, all with rage boiling: "Already had we resolved to take your lives away."

40. Atli and his men gathered, they marched out in their armor, ready with a barrier between them. They exchanged heated words, all filled with anger: "We had already decided to end your lives."

Hogni.

Hogni.

41. "It looks but ill, if ye before have counselled: e'en now ye are unprepared, and we one have felled, smitten to death: one of your host was he."[Pg 239]

41. "It doesn't look good, given that you've already advised us: even now you're unprepared, and we've already taken down one of your men, killed in battle: he was one of your group." [Pg 239]

42. Furious they became, when those words they heard; their fingers they stretched forth, and their bowstrings seized; sharply shot, and with shields themselves protected.

42. They became furious when they heard those words; they stretched out their fingers, grabbed their bowstrings, shot sharply, and protected themselves with shields.

43. In then came the tale of what without was passing; loud before the hall they a thrall heard speak.

43. Then came the story of what was happening outside; they heard a servant speaking loudly in front of the hall.

44. Then incensed was Gudrun, when the sad news she heard: adorned with necklaces, she tore them all asunder; so hurled the silver, that the rings in shivers flew.

44. Then Gudrun was furious when she heard the sad news: dressed in necklaces, she ripped them all apart; she threw the silver so hard that the rings shattered into pieces.

45. Then she went out, not gently moved the doors; went forth, void of fear, and the comers hailed, turned to the Niflungs: that was her last greeting, truth attended it; more words she said:

45. Then she went out, not softly pushing the doors; she stepped outside, fearless, and the onlookers called out, turning to the Niflungs: that was her final farewell, accompanied by truth; she spoke more words:

46. "I sought by symbols to prevent your leaving home,—fate may no one resist—and yet must you come hither." Wisely she asked: might they not be appeased? No one consented, all answered no.

46. "I tried to use symbols to stop you from leaving home—no one can resist fate—and yet you still have to come here." She wisely asked: could they not be calmed? No one agreed; everyone said no.

47. Saw then the high-born lady that a hard game they played; a deadly deed she meditated, and her robe dashed aside, a naked falchion seized, and her kinsmen's lives defended: skilful she was in warfare, where her hand she applied.

47. The noble lady realized they were playing a dangerous game; she was planning a deadly act, and with her robe pushed aside, she grabbed her sword to defend her family's lives: she was skilled in battle, wherever she applied her hand.

48. Giuki's daughter caused two warriors to fall; Atli's brother she struck down,—he must henceforth be borne—so she the conflict managed, that she his foot struck off. Another too she smote, so that he never rose, to Hel she sent him: her hand trembled not.

48. Giuki's daughter took down two warriors; she defeated Atli's brother—he'll have to be carried from now on—she handled the fight so well that she chopped off his foot. She also struck another one, ensuring he never got back up; she sent him to Hel: her hand didn't shake at all.

49. A conflict then ensued, which was widely famed, but that excelled all else which Giuki's sons performed. [Pg 240]So 'tis said the Niflungs, while yet they lived, with swords maintained the fight, corslets rent, helmets hewed, as their hearts prompted.

49. A famous conflict followed, one that surpassed everything else Giuki's sons did. [Pg 240]It's said that the Niflungs, while they were still alive, fought fiercely with swords, their armor torn and helmets shattered, as their hearts urged them on.

50. At morning most they fought, until mid-day had passed; all early morn, and the forenoon, ere the fight was ended, the field flowed with blood, until eighteen had fallen: Bera's two sons, and her brother, had them overcome.

50. They fought mostly in the morning, continuing until after noon; all through early morning and into the late morning, before the fight was over, the field was covered in blood, and eighteen had fallen: Bera's two sons and her brother had defeated them.

51. Then the fierce Atli spoke, wroth though he was: "'Tis ill to look around; this is long of you. We were thirty warlike thanes, eleven survive: the chasm is too great. We were five brothers, when Budli died; now has Hel the half, two lie slain.

51. Then the fierce Atli spoke, though he was angry: "It's not good to look around; this has gone on too long. We were thirty warriors, now only eleven are left: the gap is too wide. We were five brothers when Budli died; now Hel has taken half, and two are slain."

52. "A great affinity I obtained, that I cannot deny, pernicious woman! of which I have no benefit: peace we have seldom had, since thou among us camest. Of kinsmen ye have bereft me, of riches often wronged. To Hel my sister ye have sent; that is to me most bitter."

52. "I can’t deny that I've developed a strong connection to you, harmful woman! But it brings me no advantage: we’ve rarely had peace since you came among us. You've taken away my relatives and often wronged me in terms of wealth. You've sent my sister to Hel; that is the most painful for me."

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

53. "This thou callest to mind, Atli! but thou so first didst act: my mother thou didst take, and for her treasures murder; my gifted niece with hunger thou didst cause to perish. Laughable to me it seems, when thou sorrows dost recount. The gods are to be thanked, that it goes ill with thee."

53. "You remember this, Atli! But you were the one who acted first: you took my mother and killed her for her treasures; you let my talented niece die of hunger. It seems laughable to me when you talk about your sorrows. Thank the gods that things are going badly for you."

Atli.

Atli.

54. Jarls! I exhort you the sorrow to augment of that presumptuous woman: I would fain see it. Strive so to do, that Gudrun may lament. Might I but see that in her lot she joys not![Pg 241]

54. Nobles! I urge you to increase the misery of that arrogant woman: I want to see it. Do your best so that Gudrun can mourn. If only I could see that she finds no joy in her fate![Pg 241]

55. Take ye Hogni, and with a knife hack him: cut out his heart: this ye shall do. Gunnar the fierce of soul to a gallows fasten; do the work thoroughly, lure up the serpents.

55. Take Hogni, and with a knife, cut him: remove his heart: this you must do. Bind Gunnar, the fierce one, to a gallows; complete the task fully, and summon the snakes.

Hogni.

Hogni.

56. Do as thou listest, glad I will await it; stout I shall prove myself: I have ere now things much harder proved. Ye had a hindrance while unscathed we were: now are we so wounded that our fate thou mayest command.

56. Do what you want, I'll happily wait for it; I will show my strength: I have faced things much harder before. You had an advantage while we were unharmed: now we are so wounded that you can determine our fate.

57. Beiti spake,—he was Atli's steward—Take we Hialli, but Hogni let us save. Let us do half the work; he is death-worthy. As long as he lives a slug he will ever be.

57. Beiti said—he was Atli's steward—"Let’s take Hialli, but we should save Hogni. Let's do half the work; he deserves to die. As long as he’s alive, he’ll always be a burden."

58. Terrified was the kettle-watcher, the place no longer held him: he could be a whiner, he clomb into every nook: their conflict was his bane, as he the penalty must pay; and the day sad, when he must from the swine die, from all good things, which he had enjoyed.

58. The kettle-watcher was terrified; he no longer felt at home there. He could complain all he wanted as he squeezed into every corner. Their conflict was his curse, and he had to face the consequences. It was a sad day when he had to die like a pig, losing everything good he had ever enjoyed.

59. Budli's cook they took, and the knife brought towards him. Howled the wretched thrall, ere the point he felt; declared that he had time the gardens to manure, the vilest offices to do, if from death he might escape. Joyful indeed was Hialli, could he but save his life.

59. They grabbed Budli's cook and brought the knife closer to him. The miserable servant howled before he even felt the blade's point and insisted that he still had time to tend to the gardens and do the most repulsive tasks if it meant he could escape death. Hialli was truly joyful, hoping he could save his life.

60. Hogni all this observed—few so act, as for a slave to intercede, that he may escape!—"Less 'tis, I say, for me to play this game myself. Why shall we here desire to listen to that screaming?"

60. Hogni noticed all this—few act like this, expecting a slave to step in so they can get away!—"It's less for me to play this game myself. Why should we want to hear that yelling?"

61. Hands on the good prince they laid. Then was no option for the bold warriors, the sentence longer to [Pg 242]delay. Then laughed Hogni; heard the sons of day how he could hold out: torment he well endured!

61. They laid hands on the good prince. The brave warriors had no choice but to prolong the sentence without delay. Then Hogni laughed; the sons of day heard how he could endure: he suffered through the torment well!

62. A harp Gunnar took, with his foot-branches touched it. He could so strike it, that women wept, and the men sobbed, who best could hear it. He the noble queen counselled: the rafters burst asunder.

62. Gunnar picked up a harp and played it with his feet. He could play it in such a way that women cried and the men who could hear it best sobbed. He advised the noble queen: the rafters cracked apart.

63. There died the noble, as the dawn of day; at the last they caused their deeds to live.

63. The noble one died, just like the dawn of day; in the end, they made their actions live on.

64. Atli thought himself great: over them both he strode, to the sagacious woman told the evil, and bitterly reproached her. "It is now morning, Gudrun! thy loved ones thou hast lost; partly thou art the cause that it has so befallen."

64. Atli saw himself as important: he walked over both of them and angrily confronted the wise woman about the trouble. "It’s morning now, Gudrun! You've lost your loved ones; you’re partly to blame for what happened."

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

65. Joyful art thou, Atli! slaughter to announce: repentance shall await thee, when thou hast all proved. That heritage shall be left thee—that I can tell thee—that ill shall never from thee go, unless I also die.

65. You are joyful, Atli! You announce slaughter: you will face regret once you've experienced everything. That legacy will be left to you—I'll tell you that—nothing bad will leave you unless I also die.

Atli.

Atli.

66. That I can prevent; another course I see, easier by half: the good we oft reject. With slaves I will console thee, with things most precious, with snow-white silver, as thou thyself mayest desire.

66. I can stop that; I see an easier way: we often turn away from what’s good. I’ll comfort you with slaves, with things that are most valuable, with pure silver, just as you might want.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

67. Of that there is no hope; I will all reject; atonement I have spurned for smaller injuries. Hard I was ever thought, now will that be aggravated. I every grudge concealed, while Hogni lived.

67. There is no hope for that; I will reject it all; I have already turned my back on atonement for lesser wrongs. I've always been considered harsh, and now that will only get worse. I kept every grudge hidden while Hogni was alive.

68. We were both nurtured in one house; many a [Pg 243]play we played, and in the wood grew up; Grimhild us adorned with gold and necklaces; for my brothers' death never wilt thou indemnify me, nor ever do what shall to me seem good.

68. We both grew up in the same house; we played many games, and we grew up in the woods. Grimhild decorated us with gold and necklaces; for my brothers' death, you will never make it right for me, nor will you ever do what I think is good.

69. Men's too great power women's lot oppresses; on the knee the hand sinks, if the arms wither; the tree inclines, if its root-fibres are severed. Now, Atli! thou mayest alone over all here command.

69. Men's overwhelming power oppresses women; when the arm weakens, the hand falls to the knee; the tree bends when its roots are cut. Now, Atli! you may alone have authority over all here.

70. Most unwise it was, when to this the prince gave credit: the guile was manifest, had he been on his guard. Dissembling then was Gudrun, against her heart she could speak, made herself gay appear, with two shields she played.[114]

70. It was very unwise when the prince believed this: the deception was clear if he had been cautious. Gudrun was pretending; despite her true feelings, she acted cheerful and played with two shields. [114]

71. A banquet she would prepare, her brothers' funeral feast; the same would Atli also for his own do.

71. She would prepare a banquet, a funeral feast for her brothers; Atli would do the same for his own.

72. With this they ended; the banquet was prepared; the feasting was too luxurious. The woman great of heart was stern, she warred on Budli's race; on her spouse she would cruel vengeance wreak.

72. With that, they were done; the feast was ready; the celebration was too extravagant. The strong-hearted woman was harsh, she fought against Budli's family; she intended to take cruel revenge on her husband.

73. The young ones she enticed, and on a block laid them, the fierce babes were terrified, and wept not, to their mother's bosom crept, asked what she was going to do.

73. She lured the young ones and laid them on a block; the fierce little ones were scared and didn't cry, but crept to their mother's side, asking what she was going to do.

74. "Ask no questions, both I intend to kill; long have I desired to cut short your days."

74. "Don't ask any questions; I'm planning to kill you. I've wanted to end your life for a long time."

75. "Slay as thou wilt thy children, no one hinders it; thy rage will have short peace, if thou destroyest us in our blooming years, thou desperate woman!" It fell out accordingly: she cut the throats of both.[Pg 244]

75. "Kill your children if you want; no one will stop you. Your anger will find little peace if you destroy us in our prime, you madwoman!" And that’s exactly what happened: she slit both their throats.[Pg 244]

76. Atli oft inquired whither his boys were gone to play, as he nowhere saw them?

76. Atli often asked where his boys had gone to play, since he couldn't find them anywhere.

Gudrun.

Good run.

77. Over I am resolved to go, and to Atli tell it. Grimhild's daughter will not conceal it from thee. Little glad, Atli! wilt thou be, when all thou learnest; great woe didst thou raise up, when thou my brother slewest.

77. I'm determined to go and tell Atli. Grimhild's daughter won't keep it from you. You won't be happy, Atli, when you hear it all; you caused a lot of pain when you killed my brother.

78. Very seldom have I slept since they fell. Bitterly I threatened thee: now I have reminded thee. "It is now morning," saidst thou: I yet it well remember; and it now is eve, when thou the like shalt learn.

78. I have rarely slept since they fell. I warned you sharply, and now I’ve reminded you. "It's morning now," you said; I still remember that well, and now it's evening, when you’ll learn something similar.

79. Thou thy sons hast lost, as thou least shouldest; know that their skulls thou hast had for beer-cups; thy drink I prepared, I their red blood have shed.

79. You have lost your sons, just as you should have least; know that their skulls have been your beer cups; I prepared your drink, I have shed their red blood.

80. I their hearts took, and on a spit staked them, then to thee gave them. I said they were of calves,—it was long of thee alone—thou didst leave none, voraciously didst devour, well didst ply thy teeth.

80. I took their hearts, skewered them on a spit, and then gave them to you. I claimed they were from calves—it was just you—you consumed them all, greedily devoured, and put your teeth to good use.

81. Thy children's fate thou knowest, few a worse awaits. I have my part performed, though in it glory not.

81. You know your children's fate; few have a worse one waiting. I've done my part, even if it doesn't bring me glory.

Atli.

Atli.

82. Cruel wast thou, Gudrun! who couldst so act, with thy children's blood my drink to mingle. Thou hast destroyed thy offspring, as thou least shouldest; and to myself thou leavest a short interval from ill.

82. You were cruel, Gudrun! How could you act that way, mixing my drink with your children's blood? You have destroyed your own kids, just as you should not have; and you leave me with only a brief escape from misery.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

83. I could still desire thyself to slay; rarely too ill it fares with such a prince. Thou hast already perpe[Pg 245]trated crimes unexampled among men of frantic cruelty, in this world: now thou hast added what we have just witnessed. A great misdeed hast thou committed, thy death-feast thou hast prepared.

83. I could still wish for your downfall; it rarely goes well for a prince like you. You have already committed unprecedented crimes of madness and cruelty in this world: now you have added what we just witnessed. You have committed a terrible act, and you have set the stage for your own demise.

Atli.

Atli.

84. On the pile thou shalt be burnt, but first be stoned; then wilt thou have earned what thou hast ever sought.

84. You will be burned on the pile, but first, you will be stoned; then you will have earned what you have always sought.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

85. Tell to thyself such griefs early to-morrow: by a fairer death I will pass to another light.

85. Share your sorrows with yourself early tomorrow: by a better death, I will move on to a brighter existence.

86. In the same hall they sat, exchanged hostile thoughts, bandied words of hate: each was ill at ease.

86. In the same room, they sat, exchanged unfriendly thoughts, tossed around words of hate: each felt uncomfortable.

87. Hate waxed in a Hniflung, a great deed he meditated; to Gudrun he declared that he was Atli's deadly foe.

87. Hate grew in a Hniflung, a great act he was planning; to Gudrun he declared that he was Atli's mortal enemy.

88. Into her mind came Hogni's treatment; happy she him accounted, if he vengeance wreaked. Then was Atli slain, within a little space; Hogni's son him slew, and Gudrun herself.

88. She remembered how Hogni had been treated; she thought highly of him if he took revenge. Soon after, Atli was killed; Hogni's son killed him, as did Gudrun herself.

89. The bold king spake, roused up from sleep; quickly he felt the wounds, said he no binding needed. "Tell me most truly who has slain Budli's son. I am hardly treated: of life I have no hope."

89. The brave king spoke, waking up from sleep; he quickly checked his wounds and said he didn't need any bandages. "Tell me honestly who killed Budli's son. I am being treated poorly: I have no hope for my life."

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

90. I, Grimhild's daughter, will not from thee hide, that I am the cause that thy life passes away; but partly Hogni's son, that thy wounds make thee faint.

90. I, Grimhild's daughter, will not hide from you that I am the reason your life is fading; but partly it is Hogni's son that is making you weak from your wounds.

Atli.

Atli.

91. To the slaughter thou hast rushed, although it ill [Pg 246]beseemed thee; 'tis bad to circumvent a friend, who well confided in thee. Besought I went from home, to woo thee, Gudrun!

91. You rushed to the slaughter, even though it didn't suit you; it's wrong to betray a friend who trusted you. I left home, pleading to win you over, Gudrun!

92. A widow thou was left, fierce thou wast accounted, which was no falsehood, as we have proved. Hither home thou earnest, us a host of men attended; all was splendid on our journey.

92. You were left a widow, and you were considered fierce, which was no lie, as we have shown. You came home, and we were accompanied by a host of men; everything was magnificent on our journey.

93. Pomp of all kinds was there, of illustrious men, beeves in abundance: largely we enjoyed them. Of all things there was plenty partaken of by many.

93. There was a lot of show and spectacle, with notable people and plenty of beef: we enjoyed it greatly. There was an abundance of everything, shared by many.

94. A marriage gift to my bride I gave, treasures for her acceptance, thralls thrice ten, seven fair female slaves: in such things was honour; silver there was yet more.

94. I gave my bride a wedding gift, treasures for her to accept, thirty thralls, and seven beautiful female slaves: these things held honor; there was even more silver.

95. All seemed to thee as it were naught, while the lands untouched lay, which Budli had left me. So didst thou undermine, dist allow me nothing to receive. Thou didst my mother let often sit weeping: with heart content I found not one of my household after.

95. Everything seemed meaningless to you while the untouched lands that Budli left me lay there. You undermined me, allowing me nothing to gain. You often made my mother sit and weep: I could not find one person in my household who was content afterward.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

96. Now, Atli! thou liest, though of that I little reck. Gentle I seldom was, yet didst thou greatly aggravate it. Young brothers ye fought together, among yourselves contended; to Hel went the half from thy house: all went to ruin that should be for benefit.

96. Now, Atli! You're lying, but I hardly care about that. I was rarely gentle, yet you really made it worse. Young brothers, you fought with each other; half of what was yours went to Hel: everything that should have been beneficial ended up in ruin.

97. Brothers and sisters we were three, we thought ourselves invincible: from the land we departed, we followed Sigurd. We roved about, each steered a ship; seeking luck we went, till to the east we came.

97. We were three siblings, and we believed we were unstoppable: leaving our homeland, we followed Sigurd. We traveled around, each of us steering a ship; we set out in search of fortune until we reached the east.

98. The chief king we slew, there a land obtained, [Pg 247]the "hersar" yielded to us; that manifested fear. We from the forest freed him whom we wished harmless, raised him to prosperity who nothing had possessed.

98. We killed the main king, and in return, we gained land; the "hersar" surrendered to us, showing fear. We freed from the forest the one we wanted unharmed and helped him achieve prosperity, even though he had nothing before.

99. The Hun king[115] died, then suddenly my fortune changed: great was the young wife's grief, the widow's lot was hers. A torment to me it seemed to come living to the house of Atli. A hero had possessed me: sad was that loss!

99. The Hun king[115] died, and suddenly my luck shifted: the young wife was in deep sorrow, the widow's destiny became hers. It felt like a torment to me to arrive at Atli's home. A hero had taken hold of me: that loss was heartbreaking!

100. Thou didst never from a contest come, as we had heard, where thou didst gain thy cause, or others overcome; ever wouldst thou give way, and never stand, lettest all pass off quietly, as ill beseemed a king.

100. You never came back from a contest, as we heard, where you won your case or defeated others; you always gave way and never stood your ground, letting everything pass quietly, which was unfit for a king.

Atli.

Atli.

101. Gudrun! now thou liest. Little will be bettered the lot of either: we have all suffered. Now act thou, Gudrun! of thy goodness, and for our honour, when I forth am borne.

101. Gudrun! Now you're lying. Neither of us will be in a better situation: we have all suffered. Now do something, Gudrun! For your kindness and for our honor, when I'm carried out.

Gudrun.

Gudrun.

102. I a ship will buy, and a painted cist;[116] will the winding-sheet well wax, to enwrap thy corpse; will think of every requisite, as if we had each other loved.

102. I will buy a ship and a painted chest; [116] will have the winding sheet nicely waxed to wrap your body; I will think of everything necessary, as if we had truly loved each other.

103. Atli was now a corpse, lament from his kin arose: the illustrious woman did all she had promised. The wise woman would go to destroy herself; her days were lengthened: she died another time.

103. Atli was now a dead man, and his family mourned: the remarkable woman fulfilled all her commitments. The wise woman was about to end her own life; her time was prolonged: she died once again.

104. Happy is every one hereafter who shall give birth to such a daughter famed for deeds, as Giuki begat: [Pg 248]ever will live, in every land, their oft-told tale, wherever people shall give ear.

104. Everyone from now on will be happy who gives birth to a daughter known for her accomplishments, like the one Giuki had: [Pg 248]will live on in every place, their frequently shared story, wherever people are willing to listen.

FOOTNOTES:

[109] The messengers.

The messengers.

[110] It would seem that the original runes, as graved by Gudrun, had not been so completely erased as to leave no traces of them; but that they were still sufficiently legible to enable Kostbera to ascertain the real purport of the communication.

[110] It seems that the original runes, carved by Gudrun, hadn’t been completely erased and still showed some traces; they were clear enough for Kostbera to understand the true meaning of the message.

[111] Ham (hamr. fem. hamingia) a guardian angel, an attendant spirit.

[111] Ham (hamr. fem. hamingia) a guardian angel, an attendant spirit.

[112] Here a gallows in our sense of the word, but usually a stake on a scaffold, to which the condemned to a death of torture was bound hand and foot.

[112] Here, a gallows as we think of it, but usually a stake on a scaffold, to which those sentenced to a torturous death were tied hand and foot.

[113] So great was their haste to land.

[113] They were in such a rush to land.

[114] She played a double game.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ She was playing both ends.

[115] Sigurd.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sigurd.

[116] The ancient usage of laying the body in a ship and sending it adrift, seems inconsistent with the later custom of depositing it in a cist or coffin.

[116] The old practice of placing the body in a ship and letting it drift away seems at odds with the later tradition of putting it in a casket or coffin.


GUDRUN'S INCITEMENT.

Having slain Atli, Gudrun went to the sea-shore. She went out into the sea, and would destroy herself, but could not sink. She was borne across the firth to the land of King Jonakr, who married her. Their sons were Sorli, Erp, and Hamdir. There was reared up Svanhild, the daughter of Sigurd. She was given in marriage to Jormunrek the Powerful. With him lived Bikki, who counselled Randver, the king's son, to take her. Bikki told that to the king, who caused Randver to be hanged, and Svanhild trodden under horses' feet. When Gudrun heard of this she said to her sons:—

Having killed Atli, Gudrun went to the shore. She stepped into the sea, wanting to end her life, but couldn’t drown. She was carried across the fjord to the land of King Jonakr, who married her. Their sons were Sorli, Erp, and Hamdir. Svanhild, the daughter of Sigurd, was raised there. She was married to Jormunrek the Powerful. With him was Bikki, who advised Randver, the king’s son, to pursue her. Bikki told the king, who had Randver hanged and Svanhild trampled by horses. When Gudrun heard about this, she said to her sons:—

1. Then heard I tell of quarrels dire, hard sayings uttered from great affliction, when her sons the fierce-hearted Gudrun, in deadly words, to slaughter instigated.

1. Then I heard of serious conflicts, harsh words spoken from deep suffering, when her sons, the fierce-hearted Gudrun, urged each other on to kill with deadly words.

2. "Why sit ye here? why sleep life away? why does it pain you not joyous words to speak, now Jormunrek your sister young in years has with horses trodden, white and black, in the public way, with grey and way-wont Gothic steeds?

2. "Why are you sitting here? Why waste your life sleeping? Why don't you feel any pain in not speaking joyful words, now that Jormunrek has traveled with the horses, both white and black, along the main road, with gray and well-trained Gothic steeds?"

3. Ye are not like to Gunnar and the others, nor of soul so valiant as Hogni was. Her ye should seek to [Pg 249]avenge, if ye had the courage of my brothers, or the fierce spirit of the Hunnish kings."

3. You are not like Gunnar and the others, nor do you have the brave spirit that Hogni had. You should seek to [Pg 249]avenge her, if you had the courage of my brothers or the fierce spirit of the Hunnish kings.

4. Then said Hamdir, the great of heart: "Little didst thou care Hogni's deed to praise, when Sigurd he from sleep awaked. Thy blue-white bed-clothes were red with thy husband's gore, with death-blood covered.

4. Then Hamdir, bold and brave, said, "You hardly cared to acknowledge Hogni's actions when Sigurd woke you from sleep. Your blue-white sheets were stained red with your husband's blood, covered in death."

5. "For thy brothers thou didst o'er-hasty vengeance take, dire and bitter, when thou thy sons didst murder. We young ones[117] could on Jormunrek, acting all together, have avenged our sister.

5. "You took hasty revenge on your brothers, cruel and painful, when you killed your sons. We younger ones[117] could have avenged our sister together against Jormunrek."

6. "Bring forth the arms of the Hunnish kings: thou hast us stimulated to a sword-mote."

6. "Bring out the weapons of the Hunnish kings: you've fired us up for a battle."

7. Laughing Gudrun to the storehouse turned, the kings' crested helms from the coffers drew, their ample corslets, and to her sons them bore. The young heroes loaded their horses' shoulders.

7. Laughing, Gudrun headed to the storehouse, took the kings' crested helmets from the chests, grabbed their large breastplates, and carried them to her sons. The young heroes loaded their horses with the gear.

8. Then said Hamdir, the great of heart: "So will no more come his mother to see, the warrior felled in the Gothic land, so that thou the funeral-beer after us all may drink, after Svanhild and thy sons."

8. Then Hamdir, strong-hearted, said, "No more will his mother come to see the warrior who fell in the Gothic land, so that you can drink the funeral beer after all of us, after Svanhild and your sons."

9. Weeping Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, sorrowing went, to sit in the fore-court, and to recount, with tear-worn cheeks, sad of soul, her calamities, in many ways.

9. Weeping Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, sadly went to sit in the front yard, recounting, with tear-stained cheeks, her sorrows and misfortunes in various ways.

10. "Three fires I have known, three hearths I have known, of three consorts I have been borne to the house. Sigurd alone to me was better than all, of whom my brothers were the murderers.

10. "I've experienced three fires, three homes, and I've been brought to the house by three partners. Sigurd was the only one who meant more to me than all the rest, of whom my brothers were the killers.

11. "Of my painful wounds I might not complain; [Pg 250]yet they even more seemed to afflict me, when those chieftains to Atli gave me.

11. "I couldn't complain about my painful wounds; [Pg 250]but they hurt even more when those leaders handed me over to Atli."

12. "My bright boys I called to speak with me; for my injuries I could not get revenge, ere I had severed the Hniflungs' heads.

12. "I called my bright boys to talk with me; I couldn't get revenge for my injuries until I had cut off the Hniflungs' heads.

13. "To the sea-shore I went, against the Norns I was embittered; I would cast off their persecution; bore, and submerged me not the towering billows; up on land I rose, because I was to live.

13. "I went to the beach, frustrated with the fate the Norns had set for me; I wanted to break free from their torment; the crashing waves didn’t drown me; I stood up on the shore because I was meant to live."

14. "To the nuptial couch I went—as I thought better for me,—for the third time, with a mighty king. I brought forth offspring, guardians of the heritage, guardians of the heritage, Jonakr's sons.

14. "I went to the wedding bed—what I thought was best for me—for the third time, with a powerful king. I had children, the heirs of the legacy, the heirs of the legacy, Jonakr's sons.

15. "But around Svanhild bond-maidens sat; of all my children her I loved the best. Svanhild was, in my hall, as was the sun-beam, fair to behold.

15. "But around Svanhild, the maidens gathered; of all my children, I loved her the most. Svanhild was, in my hall, like a beam of sunshine, beautiful to see.

16. "I with gold adorned her, and with fine raiment, before I gave her to the Gothic people. That is to me the hardest of all my woes, that Svanhild's beauteous locks should in the mire be trodden under horses' feet.

16. "I adorned her with gold and fine clothing before handing her over to the Gothic people. That is the hardest part of all my sorrows, that Svanhild's beautiful hair should be trampled in the dirt by horses' hooves.

17. "But that was yet more painful, when my Sigurd they ingloriously slew in his bed; though of all most cruel, when of Gunnar the glistening serpents to the vitals crawled; but the most agonizing, which to my heart flew, when the brave king's heart they while quick cut out.

17. "But that was even more painful when they shamefully killed my Sigurd in his bed; though it was the cruelest of all when Gunnar's shining serpents slithered to his insides; but the most excruciating was when they cut out the brave king's heart while he was still alive."

18. "Many griefs I call to memory, many ills I call to memory. Guide, Sigurd! thy black steed, thy swift courser, hither let it run. Here sits no son's wife, no daughter, who to Gudrun precious things may give.[Pg 251]

18. "I remember many sorrows, many troubles. Guide, Sigurd! Bring your black horse, your swift steed, here. There’s no wife of a son, no daughter, here who can give precious things to Gudrun.[Pg 251]

19. "Remember, Sigurd! what we together said, when on our bed we both were sitting, that thou, brave one, wouldst come to me from Hel's abode, but I from the world to thee.

19. "Remember, Sigurd! What we talked about when we were sitting together on our bed, that you, the brave one, would come to me from Hel's realm, and I would come to you from the world."

20. "Raise, ye Jarls! an oaken pile; let it under heaven the highest be. May it burn a breast full of woes! the fire round my heart its sorrows melt!"

20. "Lift up, you leaders! build a great bonfire; let it reach the sky. May it burn away all my troubles! let the flames around my heart dissolve its grief!"

21. May all men's lot be bettered, all women's sorrow lessened, to whom this tale of woes shall be recounted.

21. May everyone's situation improve, and may all women's suffering be eased, to whom this story of troubles will be shared.

FOOTNOTES:

[117] Themselves and the two sons of Atli.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They and Atli's sons.


THE LAY OF HAMDIR.

1. In that court[118] arose woeful deeds, at the Alfar's doleful lament;[119] at early morn, men's afflictions, troubles of various kinds; sorrows were quickened.

1. In that court[118] terrible things happened, with the Alfar's sad wailing;[119] at dawn, men faced hardships and different kinds of troubles; sorrows were heightened.

2. It was not now, nor yesterday, a long time since has passed away,—few things are more ancient, it was by much earlier—when Gudrun, Giuki's daughter, her young sons instigated Svanhild to avenge.

2. It wasn’t now or yesterday; a long time has gone by—few things are older—it was much earlier—when Gudrun, Giuki’s daughter, encouraged her young sons to help Svanhild seek revenge.

3. "She was your sister, her name Svanhild, she whom Jormunrek with horses trod to death, white and black, on the public way, with grey and way-wont Gothic steeds.

3. "She was your sister, named Svanhild, the one Jormunrek crushed to death with horses, both white and black, on the public road, with gray and familiar Gothic steeds."

4. "Thenceforth all is sad to you, kings of people! Ye alone survive,[Pg 252]

4. "From then on, everything is sad for you, kings of the people! Only you remain,[Pg 252]

5. "Branches of my race. Lonely I am become, as the asp-tree in the forest, of kindred bereft, as the fir of branches; of joy deprived, as is the tree of foliage, when the branch-spoiler comes in the warm day."

5. "Branches of my family. I have become lonely, like the aspen tree in the forest, stripped of its kin, like the fir without its branches; deprived of joy, like the tree without its leaves, when the branch-cutter comes on a warm day."

6. Then spake Hamdir, the great of soul, "Little, Gudrun! didst thou care Hogni's deed to praise, when Sigurd they from sleep awaked on the bed thou satst, and the murderers laughed.

6. Then Hamdir, the great soul, spoke, "Little, Gudrun! Did you care to praise Hogni's actions when they woke Sigurd from sleep on the bed where you sat, and the murderers laughed?"

7. "Thy bed-clothes, blue and white, woven by cunning hands, swam in thy husband's gore. When Sigurd perished, o'er the dead thou satst, caredst not for mirth—so Gunnar willed it.

7. "Your blue and white bed linens, crafted by skilled hands, were soaked in your husband's blood. When Sigurd died, you sat over the dead, not caring for joy—just as Gunnar wanted."

8. "Atli thou wouldst afflict by Erp's murder, and by Eitil's life's destruction: that proved for thyself the worse: therefore should every one so against others use, for life's destruction, a sharp-biting sword, that he harm not himself."

8. "Atli, you would suffer from Erp's murder and from the destruction of Eitil's life: that turned out worse for you. So, everyone should use a sharp sword against others for life's destruction, so they don't end up hurting themselves."

9. Then said Sorli—he had a prudent mind—"I with my mother will not speeches exchange: though words to each of you to me seem wanting. What, Gudrun! dost thou desire, which for tears thou canst not utter?

9. Then Sorli said—he was wise—"I won’t exchange words with my mother: although I feel like I have things to say to you both. What is it, Gudrun? What do you want that you can't express for the tears?"

10. "For thy brothers weep, and thy dear sons, thy nearest kin, drawn to the strife: for us both shalt thou, Gudrun! also have to weep, who here sit fated on our steeds, far away to die."

10. "For your brothers are crying, and your beloved sons, your closest family, are drawn into the conflict: for both of us, Gudrun! you will have to mourn as well, as we sit here destined on our horses, far away to meet our end."

11. From the court they went, for conflict ready. The young men journeyed over humid fells, on Hunnish steeds, murder to avenge.

11. They left the court, prepared for a fight. The young men traveled over damp hills, on Hun horses, ready to avenge a murder.

12. Then said Erp, all at once—the noble youth was joking on his horse's back—"Ill 'tis to a timid man to [Pg 253]point out the ways." They said the bastard[120] was over bold.

12. Erp suddenly said—while the young man joked on his horse—"It's tough for a timid person to show the way." They said the bastard[120] was too bold.

13. On their way they had found the wily jester. "How will the swarthy dwarf afford us aid?"

13. On their way, they had come across the clever jester. "How will the dark-skinned dwarf help us?"

14. He of another mother answered: so he said aid he would to his kin afford, as one foot to the other[121] [or, grown to the body, one hand the other].

14. He from another mother replied: he said he would help his family, just like one foot helps the other[121] [or, grown to the body, one hand the other].

15. "What can a foot to a foot give; or, grown to the body, one hand the other?"

15. "What can one foot give to another foot; or, once grown to a body, what can one hand give to the other?"

16. From the sheath they drew the iron blade, the falchion's edges, for Hel's delight. They their strength diminished by a third part, they their young kinsman caused to earth to sink.

16. They drew the iron blade from its sheath, the edges of the falchion, for Hel's pleasure. They reduced their strength by a third and caused their young relative to sink into the earth.

17. Their mantles then they shook, their weapons grasped; the high-born were clad in sumptuous raiment.

17. They shook off their cloaks and grasped their weapons; the nobles were dressed in luxurious attire.

18. Forward lay the ways, a woeful path they found, and their sister's son wounded on a gibbet, wind-cold outlaw-trees,[122] on the town's west. Ever vibrated the ravens' whet: there to tarry was not good.

18. They moved forward along a grim path, finding their sister's son wounded on a gallows, surrounded by cold, windy trees, on the town's west side. The ravens were constantly circling: staying there wasn't safe.

19. Uproar was in the hall, men were with drink excited, so that the horses' tramp no one heard, until a mindful man winded his horn.

19. There was chaos in the hall, and the men were excited from drinking, so no one heard the sound of the horses' hoofs until a thoughtful man blew his horn.

20. To announce they went to Jormunrek that were seen helm-decked warriors. "Take ye counsel, potent ones are come; before mighty men ye have on a damsel trampled."

20. They announced that they went to Jormunrek, where helm-decked warriors were seen. "Take advice, powerful ones have arrived; before these mighty men, you have trampled a maiden."

21. Then laughed Jormunrek, with his hand stroked [Pg 254]his beard, asked not for his corslet; with wine he struggled, shook his dark locks, on his white shield looked, and in his hand swung the golden cup.

21. Then Jormunrek laughed, stroking his beard, and didn’t ask for his armor. He wrestled with his wine, shook his dark hair, looked at his white shield, and swung the golden cup in his hand.

22. "Happy should I seem, if I could see Hamdir and Sorli within my hall. I would them then with bowstrings bind, the good sons of Giuki on the gallows hang."

22. "I would be so happy if I could see Hamdir and Sorli in my hall. I would then tie them up with bowstrings and hang the good sons of Giuki on the gallows."

23. Then said Hrodrglod, on the high steps standing; "Prince" said she to her son—for that was threatened which ought not to happen—"shall two men alone bind or slay ten hundred Goths in this lofty burgh?"

23. Then Hrodrglod said, standing on the high steps, "Prince," she said to her son—because what was threatened shouldn't happen—"can just two men bind or kill a thousand Goths in this high fortress?"

24. Tumult was in the mansion, the beer-cups flew in shivers, men lay in blood from the Goths' breasts flowing.

24. There was chaos in the mansion, beer cups flew in all directions, and men lay in pools of blood from the wounds inflicted by the Goths.

25. Then said Hamdir, the great of heart: "Jormunrek! thou didst desire our coming, brothers of one mother, into thy burgh:[123] now seest thou thy feet, seest thy hands Jormunrek! cast into the glowing fire."

25. Then Hamdir, the brave-hearted one, said, "Jormunrek! You wanted us, brothers of the same mother, to come to your fortress: [123] now you see your feet, you see your hands, Jormunrek! They are thrown into the blazing fire."

26. Then roared forth a godlike[124] mail-clad warrior, as a bear roars: "On the men hurl stones, since spears bite not, nor edge of sword, nor point, the sons of Jonakr."

26. Then a powerful warrior in armor shouted like a bear: "Let the men throw stones, since spears don't pierce, and swords can't cut, against the sons of Jonakr."

27. Then said Hamdir, the great of heart: "Harm didst thou, brother! when thou that mouth didst ope. Oft from that mouth bad counsel comes."

27. Then Hamdir, full of spirit, said: "You did harm, brother! when you opened that mouth. Often, bad advice comes from that mouth."

28. "Courage hast thou, Hamdir! if only thou hadst sense: that man lacks much who wisdom lacks.

28. "You have courage, Hamdir! if only you had some common sense: a person is lacking a lot if they lack wisdom.

29. "Off would the head now be, had but Erp lived, [Pg 255]our brother bold in fight, whom on the way we slew, that warrior brave—me the Disir instigated—that man sacred to us, whom we resolved to slay.

29. "The head would be gone now if only Erp had lived, [Pg 255]our brave brother in battle, whom we killed along the way, that courageous warrior—driven by the Disir—that man who was sacred to us, whom we chose to kill.

30. "I ween not that ours should be the wolves' example, that with ourselves we should contend, like the Norns' dogs, that voracious are in the desert nurtured."

30. "I don’t think we should follow the example of wolves, fighting among ourselves like the hungry dogs of the Norns raised in the desert."

31. "Well have we fought, on slaughtered Goths we stand, on those fallen by the sword, like eagles on a branch. Great glory we have gained, though now or to-morrow we shall die. No one lives till eve against the Norns' decree."

31. "We've fought hard, standing on the bodies of fallen Goths, like eagles perched on a branch. We've earned great glory, even though we may die today or tomorrow. No one survives until evening against the Norns' fate."

33. There fell Sorli, at the mansion's front; but Hamdir sank at the house's back.

33. Sorli fell at the front of the mansion, while Hamdir collapsed at the back of the house.

This is called the Old Lay of Hamdir.

This is called the Old Lay of Hamdir.

FOOTNOTES:

[118] See Str. 10, and Ghv. 9, and. Luning, Glossar.

[118] See Str. 10, Ghv. 9, and Luning, Glossary.

[119] "The Alfar's Lament" is the early dawn, and is in apposition to "early morn," in the following line. The swart Alfar are meant, who were turned to stone if they did not flee from the light of day. This is the best interpretation I can offer of this obscure strophe.

[119] "The Alfar's Lament" refers to the early morning and is used alongside "early morn" in the next line. It describes the dark Alfar who would turn to stone if they didn't escape the sunlight. This is the best explanation I can provide for this unclear stanza.

[120] In this and the four following strophes the person alluded to is their half-brother Erp, of whose story nothing more is known. He, it appears, had preceded or outridden the others.

[120] In this and the next four stanzas, the person referred to is their half-brother Erp, about whom no further details are known. It seems that he had either gone ahead of or outrun the others.

[121] Malmesbury relates a similar story of King Æthelstan and his cupbearer.

[121] Malmesbury tells a similar story about King Æthelstan and his cupbearer.

[122] Lit. wolf-trees; a fugitive criminal being called vargr wolf.

[122] Lit. wolf-trees; a fugitive criminal being called vargr wolf.

[123] According to the Skalda it would appear that they cut off his hands and feet while he was asleep. Erp, had they not murdered him, was to have cut off his head.

[123] According to the Skalda, it seems they chopped off his hands and feet while he was asleep. Erp, if they hadn’t killed him, was supposed to behead him.

[124] Odin, as in the battle of Bravalla.

[124] Odin, like in the Battle of Bravalla.


[Pg 256]

THE YOUNGER EDDAS OF STURLESON.


THE DELUDING OF GYLFI.

GEFJON'S PLOUGHING.[125]

1. King Gylfi ruled over the land which is now called Svithiod (Sweden). It is related of him that he once gave a wayfaring woman, as a recompense for her having diverted him, as much land in his realm as she could plough with four oxen in a day and a night. This woman was, however, of the race of the Æsir, and was called Gefjon. She took four oxen from the north, out of Jotunheim (but they were the sons she had had with a giant), and set them before a plough. Now the plough made such deep furrows that it tore up the land, which the oxen drew westward out to sea until they came to a sound. There Gefjon fixed the land, and called it Sælund. And the place where the land had stood became water, and formed a lake which is now called "The Water" (Laugur), and the inlets of this lake correspond exactly with the headlands of Sealund. As Skald Bragi the Old saith:—

1. King Gylfi ruled over the land now known as Svithiod (Sweden). It's said that he once rewarded a traveling woman, who had entertained him, with as much land as she could plow with four oxen in a day and a night. This woman, however, was of the Æsir race and was named Gefjon. She took four oxen from the north, out of Jotunheim (they were the sons she had with a giant), and hitched them to a plow. The plow dug such deep furrows that it uprooted the land, which the oxen dragged westward into the sea until they reached a sound. There, Gefjon settled the land and named it Sælund. The area where the land had been became water, forming a lake now called "The Water" (Laugur), and the inlets of this lake perfectly match the headlands of Sealund. As Skald Bragi the Old says:—

[Pg 257]
"Gefjon took from Gylfi,
Rich in stored treasure,
The land she connected to Denmark.
Four heads and eight eyes carrying, As hot sweat streamed down them,
The oxen pulled the heavy load. That created this charming island.

GYLFI'S JOURNEY TO ASGARD.

2. King Gylfi was renowned for his wisdom and skill in magic. He beheld with astonishment that whatever the Æsir willed took place; and was at a loss whether to attribute their success to the superiority of their natural abilities, or to a power imparted to them by the mighty gods whom they worshipped. To be satisfied in this particular, he resolved to go to Asgard, and, taking upon himself the likeness of an old man, set out on his journey. But the Æsir, being too well skilled in divination not to foresee his design, prepared to receive him with various illusions. On entering the city Gylfi saw a very lofty mansion, the roof of which, as far as his eye could reach, was covered with golden shields. Thiodolf of Hvina thus alludes to Valhalla being roofed with shields.

2. King Gylfi was famous for his wisdom and magical skills. He was amazed to see that whatever the Æsir wanted actually happened; he couldn’t decide if their success came from their natural gifts or from a power given to them by the mighty gods they worshipped. To find out for sure, he decided to travel to Asgard and disguised himself as an old man. However, the Æsir, being skilled in divination, foresaw his plan and prepared to welcome him with various illusions. Upon entering the city, Gylfi noticed a very tall mansion, the roof of which, as far as he could see, was adorned with golden shields. Thiodolf of Hvina refers to Valhalla being covered with shields.

"Warriors, all weary,
(Stones had rained on them),
Let them shine on their backs Valhalla's golden tiles.

At the entrance of the mansion Gylfi saw a man who amused himself by tossing seven small-swords in the air, and catching them as they fell, one after the other. This person having asked his name, Gylfi said that he was called Gangler, and that he came from a long journey, and begged for a night's lodging. He asked, in his turn, to whom this mansion belonged. The other told him that [Pg 258]it belonged to their king, and added, "But I will lead thee to him, and thou shalt thyself ask him his name." So saying he entered the hall, and as Gylfi followed the door banged to behind him. He there saw many stately rooms crowded with people, some playing, some drinking, and others fighting with various weapons. Gangler, seeing a multitude of things, the meaning of which he could not comprehend, softly pronounced the following verse (from the Havamal, st. i.):—

At the entrance of the mansion, Gylfi noticed a man entertaining himself by tossing seven small swords into the air and catching them as they fell, one after the other. When this man asked his name, Gylfi replied that he was called Gangler, that he had traveled a long way, and that he was looking for a place to stay for the night. He then asked who owned the mansion. The other man told him that [Pg 258]it belonged to their king, and added, "But I'll take you to him, and you can ask him his name yourself." With that, he entered the hall, and as Gylfi followed, the door slammed shut behind him. Inside, he saw many grand rooms filled with people—some playing, some drinking, and others fighting with different weapons. Gangler, noticing a lot of things he couldn’t understand, quietly recited the following verse (from the Havamal, st. i.):—

"Scan all gates" Before you go,
With utmost caution;
For hard to say it's Where enemies are sitting In this nice house.

He afterwards beheld three thrones raised one above another, with a man sitting on each of them. Upon his asking what the names of these lords might be, his guide answered: "He who sitteth on the lowest throne is a king; his name is Har (the High or Lofty One); the second is Jafnhar (i.e. equal to the High); but he who sitteth on the highest throne is called Thridi (the Third)." Har, perceiving the stranger, asked him what his errand was, adding that he should be welcome to eat and drink without cost, as were all those who remained in Hava Hall. Gangler said he desired first to ascertain whether there was any person present renowned for his wisdom.

He then saw three thrones stacked on top of each other, with a man sitting on each one. When he asked what the names of these lords were, his guide replied: "The one on the lowest throne is a king; his name is Har (the High or Lofty One); the second is Jafnhar (i.e. equal to the High); but the one on the highest throne is called Thridi (the Third)." Har, noticing the stranger, asked what his purpose was, adding that he was welcome to eat and drink for free, just like everyone else staying in Hava Hall. Gangler said he first wanted to find out if there was anyone present known for their wisdom.

"If thou art not the most knowing," replied Har, "I fear thou wilt hardly return safe. But go, stand there below, and propose thy questions, here sits one who will be able to answer them."

"If you’re not the most knowledgeable," replied Har, "I’m afraid you won’t make it back safely. But go, stand down there, and ask your questions; there’s someone here who can answer them."

[Pg 259]

OF THE SUPREME DEITY.

3. Gangler thus began his discourse:—"'Who is the first, or eldest of the gods?"

3. Gangler then started his speech:—"'Who is the first, or oldest of the gods?"

"In our language," replied Har, "he is called Alfadir (All-Father, or the Father of all); but in the old Asgard he had twelve names."

"In our language," replied Har, "he's called Alfadir (All-Father, or the Father of all); but in the old Asgard, he had twelve names."

"Where is this God?" said Gangler; "what is his power? and what hath he done to display his glory?"

"Where is this God?" asked Gangler. "What is His power? And what has He done to show His glory?"

"He liveth," replied Har, "from all ages, he governeth all realms and swayeth all things great and small."

"He lives," replied Har, "through all ages, he rules all realms and controls everything big and small."

"He hath formed," added Jafnhar, "heaven and earth, and the air, and all things thereunto belonging."

"He has created," added Jafnhar, "heaven and earth, the air, and everything that goes with them."

"And what is more," continued Thridi, "he hath made man, and given him a soul which shall live and never perish though the body shall have mouldered away, or have been burnt to ashes. And all that are righteous shall dwell with him in the place called Gimli, or Vingolf; but the wicked shall go to Hel, and thence to Niflhel, which is below, in the ninth world."

"And what's more," Thridi continued, "he has created humans and given them a soul that will live on forever, even when the body has decayed or been reduced to ashes. All who are righteous will reside with him in a place called Gimli, or Vingolf; but the wicked will go to Hel, and then to Niflhel, which is below, in the ninth world."

"And where did this god remain before he made heaven and earth?" demanded Gangler.

"And where was this god before he created heaven and earth?" Gangler asked.

"He was then," replied Har, "with the Hrimthursar."[126]

"He was then," replied Har, "with the Hrimthursar."[126]

OF THE PRIMORDIAL STATE OF THE UNIVERSE.

4. "But with what did he begin, or what was the beginning of things?" demanded Gangler.

4. "But how did he start, or what was the start of everything?" asked Gangler.

"Hear," replied Har, "what is said in the Voluspa."

"Hear," Har replied, "what's written in the Voluspa."

[Pg 260] "It was time's first dawn,
When nothing existed, Neither sand nor sea,
Nor chill wave; Earth wasn't there,
Nor heaven above. Nothing but emptiness And yawning chasm.
But no greenery.'

"Many ages before the earth was made," added Jafnhar, "was Niflheim formed, in the middle of which lies the spring called Hvergelmir, from which flow twelve rivers, Gjoll being the nearest to the gate of the abode of death."

"Many ages before the earth was created," Jafnhar added, "Niflheim was formed, in the center of which lies the spring called Hvergelmir, from which twelve rivers flow, with Gjoll being the closest to the gate of the realm of the dead."

"But, first of all," continued Thridi, "there was in the southern region (sphere) the world called Muspell. It is a world too luminous and glowing to be entered by those who are not indigenous there.[127] He who sitteth on its borders (or the land's-end) to guard it is named Surtur. In his hand he beareth a flaming falchion, and at the end of the world shall issue forth to combat, and shall vanquish all the gods, and consume the universe with fire."

"But, first of all," continued Thridi, "there is a world in the southern region called Muspell. It's a world so bright and fiery that those who don't belong there can't enter. [127] The one who sits at its borders to guard it is named Surtur. He carries a flaming sword in his hand, and at the end of the world, he will come out to fight, defeating all the gods and burning the universe with fire."

ORIGIN OF THE HRIMTHURSAR, OR FROST-GIANTS.

5. "Tell me," said Gangler, "what was the state of things ere the races mingled, and nations came into being."

5. "Tell me," said Gangler, "what were things like before the races mixed and nations were formed?"

"When the rivers that are called Elivagar had flowed far from their sources," replied Har, "the venom which they rolled along hardened, as does dross that runs from a furnace, and became ice. When the rivers flowed no longer, and the ice stood still, the vapour arising from the venom gathered over it, and froze to rime, and in this [Pg 261]manner were formed, in Ginnungagap, many layers of congealed vapour, piled one over the other."

"When the rivers known as Elivagar had flowed far from their sources," replied Har, "the venom they carried solidified, like the dross that flows from a furnace, and turned into ice. When the rivers stopped flowing, and the ice remained still, the vapor rising from the venom gathered above it and froze into frost, and in this [Pg 261]way, many layers of frozen vapor formed in Ginnungagap, stacked one on top of the other."

"That part of Ginnungagap," added Jafnhar, "that lies towards the north was thus filled with heavy masses of gelid vapour and ice, whilst everywhere within were whirlwinds and fleeting mists. But the southern part of Ginnungagap was lighted by the sparks and flakes that flew into it from Muspellheim."

"That part of Ginnungagap," Jafnhar added, "that's located to the north was filled with thick clouds of icy vapor and ice, while whirlwinds and shifting mists were everywhere inside. But the southern part of Ginnungagap was illuminated by the sparks and flakes that flew in from Muspellheim."

"Thus," continued Thridi, "whilst freezing cold and gathering gloom proceeded from Niflheim, that part of Ginnungagap looking towards Muspellheim was filled with glowing radiancy, the intervening space remaining calm and light as wind-still air. And when the heated blast met the gelid vapour it melted it into drops, and, by the might of him who sent the heat, these drops quickened into life, and took a human semblance. The being thus formed was named Ymir, but the Frost-giants call him Orgelmir. From him descend the race of the Frost-giants (Hrimthursar), as it is said in the Voluspa, 'From Vidolf come all witches; from Vilmeith all wizards; from Svarthofdi all poison-seethers; and all giants from Ymir.' And the giant Vafthrûdnir, when Gangrad asked, 'Whence came Orgelmir the first of the sons of giants?' answered, 'The Elivagar cast out drops of venom that quickened into a giant. From him spring all our race, and hence are we so strong and mighty.'"

"Then," continued Thridi, "while the freezing cold and encroaching darkness came from Niflheim, the part of Ginnungagap facing Muspellheim was filled with a glowing brightness, and the space in between stayed calm and light like still air. When the hot blast met the icy vapor, it melted into drops, and through the power of the one who sent the heat, these drops came to life and took on a human form. The being formed was named Ymir, but the Frost-giants call him Orgelmir. From him descends the race of the Frost-giants (Hrimthursar), as it is stated in the Voluspa, 'From Vidolf come all witches; from Vilmeith all wizards; from Svarthofdi all poison-seethers; and all giants from Ymir.' And the giant Vafthrûdnir, when Gangrad asked, 'Where did Orgelmir, the first of the sons of giants, come from?' replied, 'The Elivagar cast out drops of venom that turned into a giant. From him comes all our race, and that is why we are so strong and powerful.'"

"How did the race of Ymir spread itself?" asked Gangler; "or dost thou believe that this giant was a god?"

"How did the race of Ymir spread?" Gangler asked. "Or do you think this giant was a god?"

"We are far from believing him to have been a god," [Pg 262]replied Har, "for he was wicked as are all of his race, whom we call Frost-giants. And it is said that, when Ymir slept, he fell into a sweat, and from the pit of his left arm was born a man and a woman, and one of his feet engendered with the other a son, from whom descend the Frost-giants, and we therefore call Ymir the old Frost-giant."

"We definitely don’t think he was a god," [Pg 262] replied Har, "because he was as wicked as all of his kind, whom we refer to as Frost-giants. It’s said that when Ymir fell asleep, he began to sweat, and from the pit of his left arm emerged a man and a woman, and one of his feet had a child with the other, from whom the Frost-giants descend, and that’s why we call Ymir the old Frost-giant."

OF THE COW AUDHUMLA, AND THE BIRTH OF ODIN.

6. "Where dwelt Ymir, and on what did he live?" asked Gangler.

6. "Where did Ymir live, and what did he live on?" asked Gangler.

"Immediately after the gelid vapours had been resolved into drops," replied Kar, "there was formed out of them the cow named Audhumla. Four streams of milk ran from her teats, and thus fed she Ymir."

"Right after the icy vapors turned into drops," Kar replied, "the cow named Audhumla was formed from them. Four streams of milk flowed from her teats, and with that, she fed Ymir."

"But on what did the cow feed?" questioned Gangler.

"But what was the cow eating?" asked Gangler.

"The cow," answered Har, "supported herself by licking the stones that were covered with salt and hoar frost. The first day that she licked these stones there sprang from them, towards evening, the hairs of a man, the second day a head, and on the third an entire man, who was endowed with beauty, agility and power. He was called Bur, and was the father of Bor, who took for his wife Besla, the daughter of the giant Bolthorn. And they had three sons, Odin, Vili, and Ve; and it is our belief that this Odin, with his brothers, ruleth both heaven and earth, and that Odin is his true name, and that he is the most mighty of all the gods."

"The cow," Har replied, "sustained herself by licking the stones covered in salt and frost. On the first day she licked these stones, hair sprouted from them by evening; on the second day, a head appeared; and on the third day, an entire man emerged, blessed with beauty, agility, and strength. He was named Bur and was the father of Bor, who married Besla, the daughter of the giant Bolthorn. They had three sons: Odin, Vili, and Ve. We believe that this Odin, along with his brothers, rules both heaven and earth, and that Odin is his true name, making him the mightiest of all the gods."

[Pg 263]

HOW THE SONS OF BOR SLEW YMIR AND FROM HIS BODY MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH.

7. "Was there," asked Gangler, "any kind of equality or any degree of good understanding between these two races?"

7. "Was there," asked Gangler, "any kind of equality or any level of good understanding between these two races?"

"Far from it," replied Har; "for the sons of Bor slew the giant Ymir, and when he fell there ran so much blood from his wounds, that the whole race of Frost-giants was drowned in it, except a single giant, who saved himself with his household. He is called by the giants Bergelmir. He escaped by going on board his bark, and with him went his wife, and from them are descended the Frost-giants."

"Not at all," Har replied; "because the sons of Bor killed the giant Ymir, and when he fell, so much blood flowed from his wounds that the entire race of Frost-giants drowned in it, except for one giant who saved himself and his family. The giants call him Bergelmir. He escaped by getting on his boat, along with his wife, and from them come the Frost-giants."

8. "And what became of the sons of Bor, whom ye look upon as gods?" asked Gangler.

8. "And what happened to the sons of Bor, whom you see as gods?" asked Gangler.

"To relate this," replied Har, "is no trivial matter. They dragged the body of Ymir into the middle of Ginnungagap, and of it formed the earth. From Ymir's blood they made the seas and waters; from his flesh the land; from his bones the mountains; and his teeth and jaws, together with some bits of broken bones, served them to make the stones and pebbles."

"To explain this," Har responded, "is not a simple task. They brought Ymir's body into the center of Ginnungagap and created the earth from it. They turned Ymir's blood into the seas and waters; his flesh became the land; his bones were transformed into the mountains; and his teeth and jaws, along with some pieces of broken bones, were used to create the stones and pebbles."

"With the blood that ran from his wounds," added Jafnhar, "they made the vast ocean, in the midst of which they fixed the earth, the ocean encircling it as a ring, and hardy will he be who attempts to pass those waters."

"With the blood that flowed from his wounds," Jafnhar added, "they created the vast ocean, in the middle of which they placed the earth, the ocean surrounding it like a ring, and only the brave will dare to cross those waters."

"From his skull," continued Thridi, "they formed the heavens, which they placed over the earth, and set a dwarf at the corner of each of the four quarters. These dwarfs are called East, West, North, and South. They after[Pg 264]wards took the wandering sparks and red hot flakes that had been cast out of Muspellheim, and placed them in the heavens, both above and below, to give light unto the world, and assigned to every other errant coruscation a prescribed locality and motion. Hence it is recorded in ancient lore that from this time were marked out the days, and nights, and seasons."

"From his skull," continued Thridi, "they created the heavens, which they placed above the earth, and set a dwarf at the corner of each of the four directions. These dwarfs are called East, West, North, and South. They afterwards took the wandering sparks and hot ashes that had been expelled from Muspellheim, and placed them in the heavens, both above and below, to provide light to the world, assigning every other errant spark a specific location and movement. Therefore, it is recorded in ancient lore that from this time, the days, nights, and seasons were established."

"Such are the events that took place ere the earth obtained the form it now beareth."

"These are the events that happened before the earth took on the shape it has today."

"Truly great were the deeds ye tell me of!" exclaimed Gangler; "and wondrous in all its parts is the work thereby accomplished. But how is the earth fashioned?"

"Those are truly amazing deeds you’re talking about!" exclaimed Gangler. "And the work that’s been done is incredible in every way. But how is the earth made?"

"It is round without," replied Har, "and encircled by the deep ocean, the outward shores of which were assigned for a dwelling to the race of giants. But within, round about the earth, they (the sons of Bor) raised a bulwark against turbulent giants, employing for this structure Ymir's eyebrows. To this bulwark they gave the name of Midgard[128] They afterwards tossed Ymir's brains into the air, and they became the clouds, for thus we find it recorded.

"It’s round on the outside," Har replied, "and surrounded by the vast ocean, with the outer shores given as a home to the giants. But inside, all around the earth, the sons of Bor built a barrier against the raging giants, using Ymir's eyebrows for this structure. They called this barrier Midgard[128]. Then they threw Ymir's brains into the air, and they became the clouds, as it is recorded."

"Of Ymir's flesh was formed the earth; of his sweat (blood), the seas; of his bones, the mountains; of his hair the trees; of his skull, the heavens; but with his eyebrows the blithe gods built Midgard for the sons of men, whilst from his brains the lowering clouds were fashioned."[Pg 265]

"Ymir's flesh became the earth; his sweat (blood) created the seas; his bones turned into the mountains; his hair formed the trees; his skull made the heavens. With his eyebrows, the cheerful gods built Midgard for humanity, while his brains shaped the gloomy clouds."[Pg 265]

OF THE FORMATION OF THE FIRST MAN AND WOMAN.

9. "To make heaven and earth, to fix the sun and the moon in the firmament, and mark out the days and seasons, were, indeed, important labours," said Gangler; "but whence came the men who at present dwell in the world?"

9. "Creating heaven and earth, setting the sun and moon in the sky, and defining the days and seasons were truly significant tasks," said Gangler; "but where did the people who currently live in the world come from?"

"One day." replied Har, "as the sons of Bor were walking along the sea-beach they found two stems of wood, out of which they shaped a man and a woman. The first (Odin) infused into them life and spirit; the second (Vili) endowed them with reason and the power of motion; the third (Ve) gave them speech and features, hearing and vision. The man they called Ask, and the woman, Embla. From these two descend the whole human race whose assigned dwelling was within Midgard. Then the sons of Bor built in the middle of the universe the city called Asgard, where dwell the gods and their kindred, and from that abode work out so many wondrous things, both on the earth and in the heavens above it. There is in that city a place called Hlidskjalf, and when Odin is seated there on his lofty throne he sees over the whole world, discerns all the actions of men, and comprehends whatever he contemplates. His wife is Frigga, the daughter of Fjorgyn, and they and their offspring form the race that we call Æsir, a race that dwells in Asgard the old, and the regions around it, and that we know to be entirely divine. Wherefore Odin may justly be called All-father, for he is verily the father of all, of gods as well as of men, and to his power all things owe their existence. Earth is his daughter and his wife, and [Pg 266]with her he had his first-born son, Asa-Thor, who is endowed with strength and valour, and therefore quelleth he everything that hath life."

"One day," replied Har, "while the sons of Bor were walking along the beach, they found two pieces of wood from which they shaped a man and a woman. The first (Odin) breathed life and spirit into them; the second (Vili) gave them reason and the ability to move; the third (Ve) provided them with speech, features, hearing, and sight. They named the man Ask and the woman Embla. From these two, the entire human race descends, destined to live in Midgard. Then the sons of Bor built in the center of the universe the city called Asgard, where the gods and their kin reside, and from that place, they create many marvelous things, both on earth and in the heavens above. In that city is a place called Hlidskjalf, and when Odin sits on his high throne there, he sees the whole world, observes all the actions of people, and understands everything he contemplates. His wife is Frigga, the daughter of Fjorgyn, and they and their children make up the race known as the Æsir, a group that inhabits old Asgard and its surrounding areas, and is entirely divine. For this reason, Odin can rightly be called All-father, as he is truly the father of all, both gods and men, and all things owe their existence to his power. Earth is both his daughter and his wife, and [Pg 266]with her he had his first-born son, Asa-Thor, who possesses strength and courage, and thus he controls everything that has life."

OF NIGHT AND DAY.

10. "A giant called Njorvi," continued Har, "who dwelt in Jotunheim, had a daughter called Night (Nott) who, like all her race, was of a dark and swarthy complexion. She was first wedded to a man called Naglfari, and had by him a son named Aud, and afterwards to another man called Annar, by whom she had a daughter called Earth (Jord). She then espoused Delling, of the Æsir race, and their son was Day, (Dagr) a child light and beauteous like his father. Then took All-father, Night, and Day, her son, and gave them two horses and two cars, and set them up in the heavens that they might drive successively one after the other, each in twelve hours' time, round the world. Night rides first on her horse called Hrimfaxi, that every morn, as he ends his course, bedews the earth with the foam that falls from his bit. The horse made use of by Day is named Skinfaxi, from whose mane is shed light over the earth and the heavens."

10. "A giant named Njorvi," Har continued, "who lived in Jotunheim, had a daughter named Night (Nott) who, like her entire race, had a dark and swarthy complexion. She was first married to a man named Naglfari, and they had a son named Aud. Later, she married another man named Annar, with whom she had a daughter named Earth (Jord). Then she married Delling, who was of the Æsir race, and their son was Day (Dagr), a child as bright and beautiful as his father. All-father then took Night and her son Day and gave them two horses and two chariots, placing them in the sky so they could take turns traveling around the world, each in twelve hours’ time. Night rides first on her horse named Hrimfaxi, who every morning, as he completes his journey, moistens the earth with the foam that drips from his bit. Day rides his horse named Skinfaxi, from whose mane light is spread over the earth and the heavens."

OF THE SUN AND MOON.

11. "How doth All-father regulate the course of the sun and moon?" asked Gangler.

11. "How does All-father control the path of the sun and moon?" asked Gangler.

"There was formerly a man," replied Har, "named Mundilfari, who had two children so lovely and graceful that he called the male, Mani (moon), and the female, Sol (sun), who espoused the man named Glenur. But [Pg 267]the gods being incensed at Mundilfari's presumption, took his children and placed them in the heavens, and let Sol drive the horses that draw the car of the sun, which the gods had made to give light to the world out of the sparks that flew from Muspellheim. These horses are called Arvak and Alsvid, and under their withers the gods placed two skins filled with air to cool and refresh them, or, according to some ancient traditions, a refrigerant substance called isarnkul.[129] Mani was set to guide the moon in his course, and regulate his increasing and waning aspect. One day he carried off from the earth two children, named Bil and Hjuki, as they were returning from the spring called Byrgir, carrying between them the bucket called Saegr, on the pole Simul. Vidfinn was the father of these children, who always follow Mani (the moon), as we may easily observe even from the earth."

"There used to be a man," replied Har, "named Mundilfari, who had two children so beautiful and graceful that he named the boy Mani (moon) and the girl Sol (sun). She married a man named Glenur. But [Pg 267]the gods were angered by Mundilfari's arrogance, so they took his children and placed them in the sky. They let Sol drive the horses that pull the sun chariot, which the gods made to provide light to the world from the sparks that came from Muspellheim. These horses are named Arvak and Alsvid, and under their shoulders, the gods placed two air-filled skins to cool and refresh them, or, according to some ancient traditions, a cooling substance called isarnkul.[129] Mani was assigned to guide the moon in its path and control its phases of growing and waning. One day he took two children from the earth, named Bil and Hjuki, as they were returning from the spring called Byrgir, carrying a bucket called Saegr between them on the pole Simul. Their father was Vidfinn, and these children always follow Mani (the moon), as we can easily see from the earth."

OF THE WOLVES THAT PURSUE THE SUN AND MOON

12. "But the sun," said Gangler, speeds at such a rate as if she feared that some one was pursuing her for her destruction."

12. "But the sun," said Gangler, moves so fast as if she’s afraid someone is chasing her to bring her down."

"And well she may," replied Har, "for he that seeks her is not far behind, and she has no way to escape than to run before him."

"And she definitely can," replied Har, "because the one who is looking for her isn't far behind, and her only way to escape is to run ahead of him."

"But who is he," asked Gangler, "that causes her this anxiety?"

"But who is he," Gangler asked, "that makes her so anxious?"

"There are two wolves," answered Har; "the one called Skoll pursues the sun, and it is he that she fears, for he shall one day overtake and devour her; the other, [Pg 268]called Hati, the son of Hrodvitnir, runs before her, and as eagerly pursues the moon that will one day be caught by him."

"There are two wolves," Har replied; "the first, named Skoll, chases the sun, and that's who she fears, because one day he will catch and devour her. The second, called Hati, the son of Hrodvitnir, races ahead and eagerly pursues the moon, which he will eventually catch."

"Whence come these wolves?" asked Gangler.

"Where do these wolves come from?" asked Gangler.

"A hag," replied Har, "dwells in a wood, to the eastward of Midgard, called Jarnvid, (the Iron Wood,) which is the abode of a race of witches called Jarnvidjur. This old hag is the mother of many gigantic sons, who are all of them shaped like wolves, two of whom are the wolves thou askest about. There is one of that race, who is said to be the most formidable of all, called Managarm: he will be filled with the life-blood of men who draw near their end, and will swallow up the moon, and stain the heavens and the earth with blood. Then shall the sun grow dim, and the winds howl tumultuously to and fro."

"A hag," replied Har, "lives in a forest to the east of Midgard, called Jarnvid (the Iron Wood), which is home to a group of witches known as Jarnvidjur. This old hag is the mother of many giant sons, all of whom are shaped like wolves, and two of those are the wolves you’re asking about. There’s one from that group who is said to be the most terrifying of all, named Managarm: he will be filled with the life-blood of people nearing their end and will swallow the moon, staining the heavens and the earth with blood. Then the sun will grow dim, and the winds will howl wildly back and forth."

OF THE WAY THAT LEADS TO HEAVEN.

13. "I must now ask," said Gangler, "which is the path leading from earth to heaven?"

13. "I have to ask," said Gangler, "which path goes from earth to heaven?"

"That is a senseless question," replied Har, with a smile of derision. "Hast thou not been told that the gods made a bridge from earth to heaven, and called it Bifrost? Thou must surely have seen it; but, perhaps, thou callest it the rainbow. It is of three hues, and is constructed with more art than any other work. But, strong though it be, it will be broken to pieces when the sons of Muspell, after having traversed great rivers, shall ride over it."

"That's a silly question," Har replied with a smirk. "Haven't you heard that the gods built a bridge from earth to heaven and named it Bifrost? You must have seen it; maybe you just call it the rainbow. It's made up of three colors and is crafted with more skill than anything else. But, as strong as it is, it will shatter when the sons of Muspell ride over it after crossing great rivers."

"Methinks," said Gangler, "the gods could not have [Pg 269]been in earnest to erect a bridge so liable to be broken down, since it is in their power to make whatever they please."

"I think," said Gangler, "the gods couldn't have been serious about building a bridge so likely to break down, since they can create whatever they want."

"The gods," replied Har, "are not to be blamed on that account; Bifrost is of itself a very good bridge, but there is nothing in nature that can hope to make resistance when the sons of Muspell sally forth to the great combat."

"The gods," Har replied, "aren't to blame for that; Bifrost is a fine bridge on its own, but nothing in nature can stand up to the sons of Muspell when they charge into battle."

THE GOLDEN AGE.

14. "What did All-father do after Asgard was made?" demanded Gangler.

14. "What did the All-Father do after Asgard was created?" asked Gangler.

"In the beginning," answered Har, "he appointed rulers, and bade them judge with him the fate of men, and regulate the government of the celestial city. They met for this purpose in a place called Idavoll, which is in the centre of the divine abode. Their first work was to erect a court or hall wherein are twelve seats for themselves, besides the throne which is occupied by All-father. This hall is the largest and most magnificent in the universe, being resplendent on all sides, both within and without, with the finest gold. Its name is Gladsheim. They also erected another hall for the sanctuary of the goddesses. It is a very fair structure, and called by men Vingolf. Lastly they built a smithy, and furnished it with hammers, tongs, and anvils, and with these made all the other requisite instruments, with which they worked in metal, stone and wood, and composed so large a quantity of the metal called gold that they made all their moveables of it. Hence that age was named the Golden Age. This was the age that lasted until the [Pg 270]arrival of the women out of Jotunheim, who corrupted it."

"In the beginning," Har said, "he appointed rulers and instructed them to decide the fate of humanity and govern the celestial city. They gathered for this purpose in a place called Idavoll, which is located in the center of the divine realm. Their first task was to build a court or hall featuring twelve seats for themselves, in addition to the throne occupied by All-father. This hall is the largest and most magnificent in the universe, shining with the finest gold both inside and out. It's called Gladsheim. They also built another hall as a sanctuary for the goddesses. It's a beautiful structure, known to men as Vingolf. Lastly, they constructed a smithy and equipped it with hammers, tongs, and anvils, using these tools to create all the essential instruments needed for working with metal, stone, and wood, ultimately producing such an abundance of gold that everything they owned was made from it. This period was named the Golden Age. It lasted until the arrival of the women from Jotunheim, who corrupted it."

ORIGIN OF THE DWARFS.

15. "Then the gods, seating themselves upon their thrones, distributed justice, and bethought them how the dwarfs had been bred in the mould of the earth, just as worms are in a dead body. It was, in fact, in Ymir's flesh that the dwarfs were engendered, and began to move and live. At first they were only maggots, but by the will of the gods they at length partook both of human shape and understanding, although they always dwell in rocks and caverns.

15. "Then the gods took their seats on their thrones, delivered justice, and remembered how the dwarfs had come to be formed from the earth, just like worms in a decaying body. In fact, the dwarfs were created from Ymir's flesh and started to move and live. Initially, they were just maggots, but by the will of the gods, they eventually took on human shape and understanding, even though they always lived in rocks and caves."

"Modsognir and Durin are the principal ones. As it is said in the Voluspa—

"Modsognir and Durin are the main ones. As it says in the Voluspa—

"'Then the rulers went there,
All holy gods, To their seats up high,
And consulted together, Who should have dwarfs The trend then fashion, From the angry bones And blood of the giant.
Modsognir, leader Of the dwarf race,
And Durin as well
Created then.
And like to guys Dwarves in the earth Were created in groups
As Durin commanded.

OF THE ASH YGGDRASILL, MIMIR'S WELL., AND THE NORNS OR DESTINIES.

16. "Where," asked Gangler, "is the chief or holiest seat of the gods?"

16. "Where," asked Gangler, "is the main or most sacred place of the gods?"

"It is under the ash Yggdrasill," replied Har, "where the gods assemble every day in council."

"It’s under the ash Yggdrasill," replied Har, "where the gods gather every day for council."

"What is there remarkable in regard to that place?" said Gangler.

"What's so special about that place?" said Gangler.

"[Pg 271]That ash," answered Jafnhar, "is the greatest and best of all trees. Its branches spread over the whole world, and even reach above heaven. It has three roots very wide asunder. One of them extends to the Æsir, another to the Frost-giants in that very place where was formerly Ginnungagap, and the third stands over Nifelheim, and under this root, which is constantly gnawed by Nidhogg, is Hvergelmir. But under the root that stretches out towards the Frost-giants there is Mimir's well, in which wisdom and wit lie hidden. The owner of this well is called Mimir. He is full of wisdom, because he drinks the waters of the well from the horn Gjoll every morning. One day All-father came and begged a draught of this water, which he obtained, but was obliged to leave one of his eyes as a pledge for it.

"[Pg 271]That ash tree," Jafnhar replied, "is the greatest and most powerful of all trees. Its branches stretch across the entire world and reach up into the heavens. It has three roots that are very far apart. One extends to the Æsir, another goes to the Frost-giants in the area where Ginnungagap once was, and the third stands over Nifelheim. Beneath this root, which is constantly gnawed by Nidhogg, lies Hvergelmir. Under the root that reaches towards the Frost-giants is Mimir's well, where wisdom and intellect are hidden. The keeper of this well is named Mimir. He is filled with wisdom because he drinks the waters of the well from the horn Gjoll every morning. One day, All-father came and asked for a drink from this water, which he received but had to leave one of his eyes as a pledge."

"The third root of the ash is in heaven, and under it is the holy Urdar-fount. 'Tis here that the gods sit in judgment. Every day they ride up hither on horseback over Bifrost, which is called the Æsir Bridge. These are the names of the horses of the Æsir. Sleipnir is the best of them; he has eight legs, and belongs to Odin. The others are Gladr, Gyllir, Glær, Skeidbrimir, Silfrintoppr, Synir, Gils, Falhofnir, Gulltoppr, and Lettfeti. Baldur's horse was burnt with his master's body. As for Thor, he goes on foot, and is obliged every day to wade the rivers called Kormt and OErmt, and two others called Kerlaung.

The third root of the ash tree reaches up to heaven, and beneath it lies the holy Urdar spring. It’s here that the gods gather to make their judgments. Every day, they ride here on horseback over Bifrost, known as the Æsir Bridge. These are the names of the horses of the Æsir: Sleipnir is the best; he has eight legs and belongs to Odin. The others are Gladr, Gyllir, Glær, Skeidbrimir, Silfrintoppr, Synir, Gils, Falhofnir, Gulltoppr, and Lettfeti. Baldur's horse was burned along with his master's body. As for Thor, he walks and has to wade through the rivers called Kormt and OErmt, along with two others named Kerlaung.

"Through these shall Thor wade every day, as he fares to the doomstead under Yggdrasill's ash, else the [Pg 272]Æsir Bridge would be in flames, and boiling hot would become the holy waters."[130] "But tell me," said Gangler, "does fire burn over Bifrost?"

"Through these, Thor shall wade every day as he heads to the doomstead beneath Yggdrasill's ash; otherwise, the [Pg 272]Æsir Bridge would be on fire, and the holy waters would become boiling hot."[130] "But tell me," said Gangler, "does fire burn over Bifrost?"

"That," replied Har, "which thou seest red in the bow, is burning fire; for the Frost-giants and the Mountain-giants would go up to heaven by that bridge if it were easy for every one to walk over it. There are in heaven many goodly homesteads, and none without a celestial ward. Near the fountain, which is under the ash, stands a very beauteous dwelling, out of which go three maidens, named Urd, Verdandi, and Skuld.[131] These maidens fix the lifetime of all men, and are called Norns. But there are, indeed, many other Norns, for, when a man is born, there is a Norn to determine his fate. Some are known to be of heavenly origin, but others belong to the races of the elves and dwarfs; as it is said—

"That," replied Har, "what you see as red in the rainbow is fire; because the Frost-giants and the Mountain-giants would climb up to heaven using that bridge if it were easy for anyone to cross it. In heaven, there are many beautiful homes, and none are without a divine protector. Near the well under the ash tree stands a lovely dwelling, from which come three maidens named Urd, Verdandi, and Skuld.[131] These maidens determine the lifespan of all humans and are called the Norns. However, there are many other Norns too, because when a person is born, there is a Norn assigned to decide their fate. Some are known to come from heaven, while others belong to the races of elves and dwarves; as it is said—

"'Methinks the Norns were born far asunder, for they are not of the same race. Some belong to the Æsir, some to the Elves, and some are Dvalin's daughters."

"'I think the Norns were born far apart, because they are not from the same background. Some are from the Æsir, some are from the Elves, and some are Dvalin's daughters."

"But if these Norns dispense the destinies of men," said Gangler, "they are, methinks, very unequal in their distribution; for some men are fortunate and wealthy, others acquire neither riches nor honours, some live to a good old age, while others are cut off in their prime."

"But if these Norns control the fates of people," Gangler said, "it seems to me they're pretty unfair in how they do it; some people are lucky and rich, while others gain neither wealth nor recognition, some live to be old and wise, while others die young."

"The Norns," replied Har, "who are of a good origin, are good themselves, and dispense good destinies. But [Pg 273]those men to whom misfortunes happen ought to ascribe them to the evil Norns."

"The Norns," answered Har, "who come from a good background, are good themselves and bring about positive destinies. But [Pg 273]the people who face misfortunes should attribute them to the wicked Norns."

17. "What more wonders hast thou to tell me," said Gangler, "concerning the ash?"

17. "What more wonders do you have to share with me," said Gangler, "about the ash?"

"What I have further to say respecting it," replied Har, "is, that there is an eagle perched upon its branches who knows many things: between his eyes sits the hawk called Vedurfolnir. The squirrel named Ratatosk runs up and down the ash, and seeks to cause strife between the eagle and Nidhogg. Four harts run across the branches of the tree, and bite the buds. They are called Dainn, Divalinn, Duneyr, and Durathror. But there are so many snakes with Nidhogg in Hvergelmir that no tongue can recount them."

"What I want to add about it," replied Har, "is that there's an eagle sitting in its branches who knows a lot: between his eyes is the hawk called Vedurfolnir. The squirrel named Ratatosk runs up and down the ash tree, trying to stir up trouble between the eagle and Nidhogg. Four deer run across the branches of the tree and nibble on the buds. They are called Dainn, Divalinn, Duneyr, and Durathror. But there are so many snakes with Nidhogg in Hvergelmir that no one could count them all."

"It is also said that the Norns who dwell by the Urdar-fount draw every day water from the spring, and with it and the clay that lies around the fount sprinkle the ash, in order that its branches may not rot and wither away. This water is so holy that everything placed in the spring becomes as white as the film, within an eggshell. As it is said in the Voluspa—

"It is also said that the Norns who live by the Urdar-fount draw water from the spring every day, and with it, along with the clay that’s around the fount, they sprinkle the ash so that its branches don’t rot and wither away. This water is so sacred that anything put in the spring becomes as white as the inside of an eggshell. As it is said in the Voluspa—"

"'An Ash know I standing,
Called Yggdrasill,
A majestic tree sprinkled Using the purest water;
From there come the dewdrops. That autumn in the valleys;
Always blooming, it stands
"By the Urdar fountain."

"The dew that falls thence on the earth men call honey-dew, and it is the food of the bees. Two fowls are fed in the Urdar-fount; they are called swans, and from them are descended all the birds of this species."

"The dew that falls from there to the earth is called honeydew, and it’s the food of the bees. Two birds are fed at the Urdar-fount; they are called swans, and all the birds of this species are descended from them."

[Pg 274]

OF THE VARIOUS CELESTIAL REGIONS.

18. "Thou tellest me many wonderful things of heaven," said Gangler, "but what other homesteads are to be seen there?"

18. "You tell me many amazing things about heaven," said Gangler, "but what other homes can be seen there?"

"There are many other fair homesteads there," replied Har; "one of them is named Elf-home (Alfheim), wherein dwell the beings called the Elves of Light; but the Elves of Darkness live under the earth, and differ from the others still more in their actions than in their appearance. The Elves of Light are fairer than the sun, but the Elves of Darkness blacker than pitch. There is also a mansion called Breidablik, which is not inferior to any other in beauty; and another named Glitnir, the wall, columns and beams of which are of ruddy gold, and the roof of silver. There is also the stead called Himinbjorg, that stands on the borders where Bifrost touches heaven, and the stately mansion belonging to Odin, called Valaskjalf, which was built by the gods, and roofed with pure silver, and in which is the throne called Hlidskjalf. When All-father is seated on this throne, he can see over the whole world. On the southern edge of heaven is the most beautiful homestead of all, brighter than the sun itself. It is called Gimli, and shall stand when both heaven and earth have passed away, and good and righteous men shall dwell therein for everlasting ages."

"There are many other beautiful homesteads there," replied Har; "one of them is called Elf-home (Alfheim), where the beings known as the Elves of Light live; but the Elves of Darkness dwell underground and are even more different in their actions than in their looks. The Elves of Light are fairer than the sun, while the Elves of Darkness are darker than pitch. There's also a mansion named Breidablik, which is just as beautiful as any other; and another one called Glitnir, whose walls, columns, and beams are made of reddish gold, with a silver roof. There's also a place called Himinbjorg, right at the edge where Bifrost meets heaven, and the impressive mansion belonging to Odin, called Valaskjalf, which was built by the gods and has a pure silver roof, where the throne called Hlidskjalf is located. When All-father sits on this throne, he can see across the entire world. On the southern edge of heaven is the most beautiful homestead of all, brighter than the sun itself. It's called Gimli, and it will endure even when both heaven and earth have passed away, and good and righteous people will live there for all eternity."

"But what will preserve this abode when Surtur's fire consumes heaven and earth?" asked Gangler.

"But what will keep this place safe when Surtur's fire destroys heaven and earth?" asked Gangler.

"We are told," replied Har, "that towards the south [Pg 275]there is another heaven above this called Andlang, and again above this a third heaven called Vidblain. In this last, we think Gimli must be seated, but we deem that the Elves of Light abide in it now."

"We're told," replied Har, "that to the south [Pg 275]there's another heaven above this one called Andlang, and above that, a third heaven called Vidblain. In that last one, we believe Gimli must be seated, but we think that the Elves of Light live there now."

OF THE WIND AND THE SEASONS.

19. "Tell me," said Gangler, "whence comes the wind, which is so strong that it moves the ocean and fans fire to flame, yet, strong though it be, no mortal eye can discern it? wonderfully, therefore, must it be shapen."

19. "Tell me," said Gangler, "where does the wind come from that is so strong it moves the ocean and ignites fire, yet, despite its strength, no human eye can see it? It must be truly amazing in its creation."

"I can tell thee all about it," answered Har; "thou must know that at the northern extremity of the heavens sits a giant called Hræsvelgur, clad with eagles' plumes. When he spreads out his wings for flight, the winds arise from under them."

"I can tell you all about it," replied Har; "you should know that at the northern edge of the sky sits a giant named Hræsvelgur, dressed in eagle feathers. When he spreads his wings to fly, the winds come up from beneath them."

20. "Tell me further," said Gangler, "why the summer should be hot, and the winter cold."

20. "Explain more to me," said Gangler, "why is summer hot and winter cold?"

"A wise man would not ask such a question, which every one could answer," replied Har; "but, if thou hast been so dull as not to have heard the reason, I will rather forgive thee for once asking a foolish question than suffer thee to remain any longer in ignorance of what ought to have been known to thee. The father of Summer is called Svasuth, who is such a gentle and delicate being that what is mild is from him called sweet. The father of Winter has two names, Vindloni and Vindsval. He is the son of Vasad, and, like all his race, has an icy breath, and is of a grim and gloomy aspect."

"A wise person wouldn't ask such a question since everyone could answer it," replied Har; "but if you’ve been so dense as not to have heard the reason, I’d rather forgive you for asking a silly question than let you stay ignorant of something you should already know. The father of Summer is called Svasuth, who is such a gentle and delicate being that what is mild is known as sweet because of him. The father of Winter has two names, Vindloni and Vindsval. He is the son of Vasad and, like all his kind, has a cold breath and a grim, gloomy appearance."

[Pg 276]

OF ODIN.

21. "I must now ask thee," said Gangler, "who are the gods that men are bound to believe in?"

21. "I need to ask you now," said Gangler, "which gods should people believe in?"

"There are twelve gods," replied Har, "to whom divine honours ought to be rendered."

"There are twelve gods," Har replied, "to whom we should show respect and honor."

"Nor are the goddesses," added Jafnhar, "less divine and mighty."

"Neither are the goddesses," Jafnhar added, "any less divine and powerful."

"The first and eldest of the Æsir," continued Thridi, "is Odin. He governs all things, and, although the other deities are powerful, they all serve and obey him as children do their father. Frigga is his wife. She foresees the destinies of men, but never reveals what is to come. For thus it is said that Odin himself told Loki, 'Senseless Loki, why wilt thou pry into futurity, Frigga alone knoweth the destinies of all, though she telleth them never?'

"The first and oldest of the Æsir," Thridi continued, "is Odin. He rules over everything, and although the other gods are strong, they all serve and obey him like children do their father. Frigga is his wife. She can see the fates of men but never reveals what is to come. It's said that Odin himself told Loki, 'Foolish Loki, why do you want to pry into the future? Only Frigga knows the fates of all, but she never shares them.'"

"Odin is named Alfadir (All-father), because he is the father of all the gods, and also Valfadir (Choosing Father), because he chooses for his sons all of those who fall in combat. For their abode he has prepared Valhalla and Vingolf, where they are called Einherjar (Heroes or Champions). Odin is also called Hangagud, Haptagud, and Farmagud, and, besides these, was named in many ways when he went to King Geirraudr," forty-nine names in all.

"Odin is called Alfadir (All-father) because he's the father of all the gods, and Valfadir (Choosing Father) because he selects those who die in battle as his sons. He has prepared Valhalla and Vingolf as their home, where they are known as Einherjar (Heroes or Champions). Odin is also referred to as Hangagud, Haptagud, and Farmagud, and besides these, he had many other names when he visited King Geirraudr," a total of forty-nine names.

"A great many names, indeed!" exclaimed Gangler; "surely that man must be very wise who knows them all distinctly, and can tell on what occasions they were given."[Pg 277]

"A lot of names, for sure!" said Gangler. "That guy must be really smart to know them all clearly and be able to explain when each one was given."[Pg 277]

"It requires, no doubt," replied Har, "a good memory to recollect readily all these names, but I will tell thee in a few words what principally contributed to confer them upon him. It was the great variety of languages; for the various nations were obliged to translate his name into their respective tongues, in order that they might supplicate and worship him. Some of his names, however, have been owing to adventures that happened to him on his journeys, and which are related in old stories. Nor canst thou ever pass for a wise man if thou are not able to give an account of these wonderful adventures."

"It certainly takes," Har replied, "a good memory to quickly recall all these names, but I can briefly explain what mainly led to them. It was the wide range of languages; different nations had to translate his name into their own languages so they could pray to and worship him. However, some of his names came from experiences he had on his travels, which are told in old stories. And you can never be considered wise if you can't explain these amazing adventures."

OF THOR.

22. "I now ask thee," said Gangler, "what are the names of the other gods. What are their functions, and what have they brought to pass?"

22. "I now ask you," said Gangler, "what are the names of the other gods? What are their roles, and what have they accomplished?"

"The mightiest of them." replied Har, "is Thor. He is called Asa-Thor and Auku-Thor, and is the strongest of gods and men. His realm is named Thrudvang, and his mansion Bilskirnir, in which are five hundred and forty halls. It is the largest house ever built."

"The strongest of them," Har replied, "is Thor. He is also known as Asa-Thor and Auku-Thor, and he is the most powerful of both gods and humans. His kingdom is called Thrudvang, and his home is Bilskirnir, which has five hundred and forty halls. It is the biggest house ever constructed."

"Thor has a car drawn by two goats called Tanngniost and Tanngrisnir. From his driving about in this car he is called Auku-Thor (Charioteer-Thor). He likewise possesses three very precious things. The first is a mallet called Mjolnir, which both the Frost and Mountain Giants know to their cost when they see it hurled against them in the air; and no wonder, for it has split many a skull of their fathers and kindred. The second rare thing he possesses is called the belt of strength or [Pg 278]prowess (Megingjardir). When he girds it about him his divine might is doubly augmented; the third, also very precious, being his iron gauntlets, which he is obliged to put on whenever he would lay hold of the handle of his mallet. There is no one so wise as to be able to relate all Thor's marvellous exploits, yet I could tell thee so many myself that hours would be whiled away ere all that I know had been recounted."

"Thor has a chariot pulled by two goats named Tanngniost and Tanngrisnir. Because of his driving in this chariot, he’s known as Auku-Thor (Charioteer-Thor). He also owns three very valuable items. The first is a hammer called Mjolnir, which both the Frost and Mountain Giants dread when they see it thrown at them; and it’s no surprise, as it has crushed many skulls of their fathers and relatives. The second rare item he has is a belt of strength (Megingjardir). When he puts it on, his divine power is doubled. The third very precious item is his iron gloves, which he must wear whenever he wants to grab the handle of his hammer. No one is wise enough to tell all of Thor's incredible adventures, but I could share so many that hours would pass before I finished recounting all that I know."

OF BALDUR.

23. "I would rather," said Gangler, "hear something about the other Æsir."

23. "I would prefer," said Gangler, "to learn something about the other Æsir."

"The second son of Odin," replied Har, "is Baldur, and it may be truly said of him that he is the best, and that all mankind are loud in his praise. So fair and dazzling is he in form and features, that rays of light seem to issue from him; and thou mayst have some idea of the beauty of his hair, when I tell thee that the whitest of all plants is called Baldur's brow. Baldur is the mildest, the wisest, and the most eloquent of all the Æsir, yet such is his nature that the judgment he has pronounced can never be altered. He dwells in the heavenly mansion called Breidablik, in which nothing unclean can enter."

"The second son of Odin," answered Har, "is Baldur, and it can truly be said that he is the best, and that everyone praises him. He is so fair and radiant in appearance that it seems like rays of light come from him; you can get an idea of how beautiful his hair is when I tell you that the whitest of all plants is called Baldur's brow. Baldur is the gentlest, the wisest, and the most eloquent of all the Æsir, yet his nature is such that the decisions he makes can never be changed. He lives in the heavenly home called Breidablik, where nothing impure can enter."

OF NJORD.

24. "The third god," continued Har, "is Njord, who dwells in the heavenly region called Noatun. He rules over the winds, and checks the fury of the sea and of fire, and is therefore invoked by sea-farers and fisher[Pg 279]men. He is so wealthy that he can give possessions and treasures to those who call on him for them. Yet Njord is not of the lineage of the Æsir, for he was born and bred in Vanaheim. But the Vanir gave him as hostage to the Æsir, receiving from them in his stead Hoenir. By this means was peace re-established between the Æsir and Vanir. Njord took to wife Skadi, the daughter of the giant Thjassi. She preferred dwelling in the abode formerly belonging to her father, which is situated among rocky mountains, in the region called Thrymheim, but Njord loved to reside near the sea. They at last agreed that they should pass together nine nights in Thrymheim, and then three in Noatun. One day, when Njord came back from the mountains to Noatun, he thus sang—

24. "The third god," Har continued, "is Njord, who lives in the heavenly place called Noatun. He controls the winds and calms the rage of the sea and fire, which is why sailors and fishermen call on him. He’s so rich that he can give gifts and treasures to anyone who asks. However, Njord isn’t from the Æsir lineage; he was born and raised in Vanaheim. The Vanir gave him as a hostage to the Æsir, receiving Hoenir in exchange. This was how peace was restored between the Æsir and the Vanir. Njord married Skadi, the daughter of the giant Thjassi. She preferred to live in her father’s former home among the rocky mountains in a place called Thrymheim, while Njord loved being by the sea. They eventually agreed to spend nine nights in Thrymheim and then three in Noatun. One day, when Njord returned from the mountains to Noatun, he sang this—

"'I'm tired of mountains,
I wasn't there long, No more than nine nights;
But the wolf's howl
I thought it sounded bad To the tune of the swan.

"To which Skadi sang in reply—

"To which Skadi sang in reply—

"I can never sleep
On my couch by the beach,
For the cries of the seagulls,
The meow as he arrives Every morning from the main Is sure to wake me.'

"Skadi then returned to the rocky mountains, and abode in Thrymheim. There, fastening on her snow-skates and taking her bow, she passes her time in the chase of savage beasts, and is called the Ondur goddess, or Ondurdis. As it is said—

"Skadi then went back to the rugged mountains and lived in Thrymheim. There, putting on her snow-skates and grabbing her bow, she spends her time hunting wild animals and is known as the Ondur goddess, or Ondurdis. As it is said—"

[Pg 280] 'Thrymheim is the land
Where Thjassi lived That strongest of giants. But snowboarding Skadi Now lives there, I guess, In her dad's old mansion.

OF THE GOD FREY, AND THE GODDESS FREYJA.

25. "Njord had afterwards, at his residence at Noatun, two children, a son named Frey, and a daughter called Freyja, both of them beauteous and mighty. Frey is one of the most celebrated of the gods. He presides over rain and sunshine, and all the fruits of the earth, and should be invoked in order to obtain good harvests, and also for peace. He, moreover, dispenses wealth among men. Freyja is the most propitious of the goddesses; her abode in heaven is called Folkvang. To whatever field of battle she rides, she asserts her right to one half of the slain, the other half belonging to Odin. As it is said—

25. "Njord later had two children at his home in Noatun, a son named Frey and a daughter named Freyja, both beautiful and powerful. Frey is one of the most well-known gods. He governs rain and sunshine, as well as all the bounty of the earth, and should be called upon for good harvests and peace. He also shares wealth among humans. Freyja is the most favorable of the goddesses; her home in the heavens is called Folkvang. Wherever she rides into battle, she claims her right to half of the fallen warriors, while the other half goes to Odin. As it's said—

"'Folkvang' it's called
Where Freyja has the right To get rid of the hall seats
Every day of the fallen,
She chooses the half,
And half goes to Odin.'

"Her mansion, called Sessrumnir, is large and magnificent; thence she sallies forth in a car drawn by two cats. She lends a very favourable ear to those who sue to her for assistance. It is from her name that women of birth and fortune are called in our language Freyjor. She is very fond of love ditties, and all lovers would do well to invoke her."

"Her mansion, called Sessrumnir, is big and impressive; from there she sets out in a chariot pulled by two cats. She listens attentively to those who ask her for help. It's from her name that women of nobility and wealth are referred to in our language as Freyjor. She really enjoys love songs, and all lovers should definitely call on her."

[Pg 281]

OF TYR.

26. "All the gods appear to me," said Gangler, "to have great power, and I am not at all surprised that ye are able to perform so many great achievements, since ye are so well acquainted with the attributes and functions of each god, and know what is befitting to ask from each, in order to succeed. But are there any more of them besides those you have already mentioned?"

26. "It seems to me that all the gods have a lot of power," Gangler said, "and I'm not at all surprised that you can accomplish so many great things, since you know the qualities and roles of each god so well, and you understand what is appropriate to ask from each one in order to succeed. But are there any more gods besides the ones you've already mentioned?"

"Ay," answered Har, "there is Tyr, who is the most daring and intrepid of all the gods. 'Tis he who dispenses valour in war, hence warriors do well to invoke him. It has become proverbial to say of a man who surpasses all others in valour that he is Tyr-strong, or valiant as Tyr. A man noted for his wisdom is also said to be 'wise as Tyr.' Let me give thee a proof of his intrepidity. When the Æsir were trying to persuade the wolf, Fenrir, to let himself be bound up with the chain, Gleipnir, he, fearing that they would never afterwards unloose him, only consented on the condition that while they were chaining him he should keep Tyr's right hand between his jaws. Tyr did not hesitate to put his hand in the monster's mouth, but when Fenrir perceived that the Æsir had no intention to unchain him, he bit the hand off at that point, which has ever since been called the wolf's joint. From that time Tyr has had but one hand. He is not regarded as a peacemaker among men."

"Yeah," replied Har, "there's Tyr, who is the boldest and most fearless of all the gods. He’s the one who grants courage in battle, so warriors are wise to call on him. It’s become a saying that a man who stands out in bravery is Tyr-strong, or as courageous as Tyr. A man known for his wisdom is also described as 'wise as Tyr.' Let me show you an example of his bravery. When the Æsir were trying to convince the wolf, Fenrir, to let them bind him with the chain, Gleipnir, Fenrir, fearing they would never release him, only agreed on the condition that while they were chaining him, he could keep Tyr's right hand in his mouth. Tyr didn’t hesitate to place his hand in the monster's jaws, but when Fenrir realized that the Æsir had no plans to let him go, he bit the hand off at that spot, which has since been called the wolf's joint. Since then, Tyr has had just one hand. He isn’t seen as a peacemaker among men."

OF THE OTHER GODS.

27. "There is another god," continued Har, "named Bragi, who is celebrated for his wisdom, and more [Pg 282]especially for his eloquence and correct forms of speech. He is not only eminently skilled in poetry, but the art itself is called from his name Bragr, which epithet is also applied to denote a distinguished poet or poetess. His wife is named Iduna. She keeps in a box the apples which the gods, when they feel old age approaching, have only to taste of to become young again. It is in this manner that they will be kept in renovated youth until Ragnarok."

27. "There’s another god," Har continued, "named Bragi, who is known for his wisdom and especially for his eloquence and proper way of speaking. He’s not only incredibly talented in poetry, but the art itself is named after him, Bragr, which term is also used to refer to a distinguished poet or poetess. His wife is named Iduna. She keeps a box with the apples that the gods can eat to regain their youth when they start feeling old. This is how they’ll remain youthful until Ragnarok."

"Methinks," interrupted Gangler, "the gods have committed a great treasure to the guardianship and good faith of Iduna."

"I think," interrupted Gangler, "the gods have entrusted a great treasure to the care and trust of Iduna."

"And hence it happened," replied Har, smiling, "that they once ran the greatest risk imaginable, as I shall have occasion to tell thee when thou hast heard the names of the other deities.

"And that’s how it happened," Har replied with a smile, "that they once took the greatest risk imaginable, as I’ll explain when you’ve heard the names of the other gods."

28. "One of them is Heimdall, called also the White God. He is the son of nine virgins, who were sisters, and is a very sacred and powerful deity. He also bears the appellation of the Gold-toothed, on account of his teeth being of pure gold, and also that of Hallinskithi. His horse is called Gulltopp, and he dwells in Himinbjorg at the end of Bifrost. He is the warder of the gods, and is therefore placed on the borders of heaven, to prevent the giants from forcing their way over the bridge. He requires less sleep than a bird, and sees by night, as well as by day, a hundred miles around him. So acute is his ear that no sound escapes him, for he can even hear the grass growing on the earth, and the wool on a sheep's back. He has a horn called the Gjallar-horn, [Pg 283]which is heard throughout the universe. His sword is called Hofud (Head).

28. "One of them is Heimdall, also known as the White God. He is the son of nine sisters who were virgins, and he is a very sacred and powerful deity. He is also referred to as the Gold-toothed because his teeth are made of pure gold, and also as Hallinskithi. His horse is named Gulltopp, and he lives in Himinbjorg at the end of Bifrost. He is the guardian of the gods, positioned at the edge of heaven to stop the giants from crossing the bridge. He sleeps less than a bird and can see a hundred miles around him both day and night. His hearing is so sharp that no sound goes unnoticed; he can even hear grass growing on the ground and wool growing on a sheep's back. He has a horn called the Gjallar-horn, [Pg 283]which can be heard throughout the universe. His sword is called Hofud (Head)."

HODUR THE BLIND, ASSASSIN OF BALDUR

29. "Among the Æsir," continued Har, "we also reckon Hodur, who is blind, but extremely strong. Both gods and men would be very glad if they never had occasion to pronounce his name, for they will long have cause to remember the deed perpetrated by his hand.[132]

29. "Among the Æsir," Har continued, "we also include Hodur, who is blind but very strong. Both gods and humans would be quite happy if they never had to speak his name, as they will remember for a long time the act committed by him.[132]

30. "Another god is Vidar, surnamed the Silent, who wears very thick shoes. He is almost as strong as Thor himself, and the gods place great reliance on him in all critical conjunctures.

30. "Another god is Vidar, also known as the Silent, who wears very thick shoes. He is nearly as strong as Thor himself, and the gods count on him a lot in all crucial situations.

31. "Vali, another god, is the son of Odin and Rinda, he is bold in war, and an excellent archer.

31. "Vali, another god, is the son of Odin and Rinda. He's courageous in battle and an exceptional archer.

32. "Another is called Ullur, who is the son of Sif, and stepson of Thor. He is so well skilled in the use of the bow, and can go so fast on his snow-skates, that in these arts no one can contend with him. He is also very handsome in his person, and possesses every quality of a warrior, wherefore it is befitting to invoke him in single combats.

32. "Another is named Ullur, the son of Sif and stepson of Thor. He’s incredibly skilled with the bow and can move quickly on his snow-skates, making him unbeatable in these skills. He is also very good-looking and has all the qualities of a warrior, which is why it’s appropriate to call on him for one-on-one fights.

33. "The name of another god is Forseti, who is the son of Baldur and Nanna, the daughter of Nef. He possesses the heavenly mansion called Glitnir, and all disputants at law who bring their cases before him go away perfectly reconciled.

33. "Another god is Forseti, the son of Baldur and Nanna, the daughter of Nef. He has the heavenly mansion called Glitnir, and everyone who brings their legal disputes to him leaves completely reconciled.

"His tribunal is the best that is to be found among gods or men.

"His tribunal is the best that exists among gods or humans."

[Pg 284]

OF LOKI AND HIS PROGENY.

34. "There is another deity," continued Har, "reckoned in the number of the Æsir, whom some call the calumniator of the gods, the contriver of all fraud and mischief, and the disgrace of gods and men. His name is Loki or Loptur. He is the son of the giant Farbauti. His mother is Laufey or Nal; his brothers are Byleist and Helblindi. Loki is handsome and well made, but of a very fickle mood, and most evil disposition. He surpasses all beings in those arts called Cunning and Perfidy. Many a time has he exposed the gods to very great perils, and often extricated them again by his artifices. His wife is called Siguna, and their son Nari.

34. "There's another god," Har continued, "counted among the Æsir, whom some call the god of deception, the mastermind behind all trickery and chaos, and the shame of both gods and humans. His name is Loki or Loptur. He's the son of the giant Farbauti. His mother is Laufey or Nal; his brothers are Byleist and Helblindi. Loki is good-looking and well-built, but he has a very unpredictable nature and a truly wicked character. He excels all beings in the skills known as Cunning and Deceit. Many times, he has put the gods in great danger and often saved them again with his clever tricks. His wife is named Siguna, and their son is Nari.

35. "Loki," continued Har, "has likewise had three children by Angurbodi, a giantess of Jotunheim. The first is the wolf Fenrir; the second Jormungand, the Midgard serpent; the third Hela (Death). The gods were not long ignorant that these monsters continued to be bred up in Jotunheim, and, having had recourse to divination, became aware of all the evils they would have to suffer from them; their being sprung from such a mother was a bad presage, and from such a sire was still worse. All-father therefore deemed it advisable to send one of the gods to bring them to him. When they came he threw the serpent into that deep ocean by which the earth is engirdled. But the monster has grown to such an enormous size that, holding his tail in his mouth, he encircles the whole earth. Hela he cast into Nifelheim, and gave her power over nine worlds (regions), into which she [Pg 285]distributes those who are sent to her, that is to say, all who die through sickness or old age. Here she possesses a habitation protected by exceedingly high walls and strongly barred gates. Her hall is called Elvidnir; Hunger is her table; Starvation, her knife; Delay, her man; Slowness, her maid; Precipice, her threshold; Care, her bed; and Burning Anguish forms the hangings of her apartments. The one half of her body is livid, the other half the colour of human flesh. She may therefore easily be recognized; the more so, as she has a dreadfully stern and grim countenance.

35. "Loki," Har continued, "also had three children with Angurbodi, a giantess from Jotunheim. The first is the wolf Fenrir; the second is Jormungand, the Midgard serpent; and the third is Hela (Death). The gods soon realized that these monsters were being raised in Jotunheim, and after consulting prophecies, they understood the troubles they would bring. Having a mother like that was an ominous sign, and having a father like Loki was even worse. So, the All-father decided to send one of the gods to bring them to him. When they arrived, he cast the serpent into the deep ocean that surrounds the earth. But the monster has grown so large that it now holds its tail in its mouth, encircling the entire earth. Hela was thrown into Nifelheim and given power over nine realms, where she [Pg 285]sends those who come to her, specifically all who die from illness or old age. She has a home surrounded by very high walls and strong barred gates. Her hall is called Elvidnir; Hunger serves as her table; Starvation, her knife; Delay, her man; Slowness, her maid; Precipice, her threshold; Care, her bed; and Burning Anguish makes up the decorations of her rooms. One half of her body is pale, while the other half resembles human flesh. Therefore, she is easily recognizable, especially since she has a frighteningly stern and grim expression."

"The wolf Fenrir was bred up among the gods; but Tyr alone had the daring to go and feed him. Nevertheless, when the gods perceived that he every day increased prodigiously in size, and that the oracles warned them that he would one day become fatal to them, they determined to make a very strong iron fetter for him, which they called Læding. Taking this fetter to the wolf, they bade him try his strength on it. Fenrir, perceiving that the enterprise would not be very difficult for him, let them do what they pleased, and then, by great muscular exertion, burst the chain and set himself at liberty. The gods, having seen this, made another fetter, half as strong again as the former, which they called Dromi, and prevailed on the wolf to put it on, assuring him that, by breaking this, he would give an undeniable proof of his vigour.

The wolf Fenrir was raised among the gods, but only Tyr had the courage to feed him. However, when the gods saw that he was growing incredibly fast every day and that prophecies warned them he would one day pose a threat to them, they decided to make a very strong iron chain for him, which they named Læding. They brought this chain to the wolf and asked him to test his strength against it. Fenrir, realizing it wouldn’t be too hard for him, let them do as they wished, and then, with a great effort, he broke the chain and freed himself. Seeing this, the gods made another chain, even stronger than the first, which they called Dromi, and convinced the wolf to wear it, telling him that breaking this chain would be an undeniable demonstration of his strength.

"The wolf saw well enough that it would not be so easy to break this fetter, but finding at the same time that his strength had increased since he broke Læding, and [Pg 286]thinking that he could never become famous without running some risk, voluntarily submitted to be chained. When the gods told him that they had finished their task, Fenrir shook himself violently, stretched his limbs, rolled on the ground, and at last burst his chains, which flew in pieces all around him. He then freed himself from Dromi, which gave rise to the proverb, 'to get loose out of Læding, or to dash out of Dromi,' when anything is to be accomplished by strong efforts.

The wolf realized that breaking free from this bond wouldn't be easy, but he noticed that his strength had grown since he broke Læding. Knowing he couldn't become famous without taking some risks, he willingly allowed himself to be chained. When the gods told him they had completed their task, Fenrir shook himself wildly, stretched his limbs, rolled on the ground, and finally broke his chains, which shattered into pieces around him. He then freed himself from Dromi, which led to the saying, 'to get loose from Læding, or to break out of Dromi,' when something is achieved through great effort.

BINDING THE WOLF FENIR

"After this, the gods despaired of ever being able to bind the wolf; wherefore All-father sent Skirnir, the messenger of Frey, into the country of the Dark Elves (Svartalfaheim) to engage certain dwarfs to make the fetter called Gleipnir. It was fashioned out of six things; to wit, the noise made by the footfall of a cat; the beards of women; the roots of stones; the sinews of bears; the breath of fish; and the spittle of birds. Though thou mayest not have heard of these things before, thou mayest easily convince thyself that we have not been telling thee lies. Thou must have seen that women have no beards, that cats make no noise when they run, and that there are no roots under stones. Now I know what has been told thee to be equally true, although there may be some things thou art not able to furnish a proof of."

"After this, the gods lost hope in ever being able to bind the wolf; so, All-father sent Skirnir, Frey’s messenger, into the land of the Dark Elves (Svartalfaheim) to enlist some dwarfs to create the fetter called Gleipnir. It was made from six things: the sound of a cat’s footsteps; the beards of women; the roots of stones; the sinews of bears; the breath of fish; and the spittle of birds. Even if you've never heard of these things before, you can easily convince yourself that we’re not lying. You must have noticed that women don’t have beards, that cats don’t make noise when they run, and that there are no roots under stones. Now, I know what you’ve been told is true, even if there are some things you can’t prove."

"I believe what thou hast told me to be true," replied Gangler, "for what thou hast adduced in corroboration of thy statement is conceivable. But how was the fetter smithied?"

"I believe what you told me is true," replied Gangler, "because what you presented as evidence for your statement makes sense. But how was the chain forged?"

"This can I tell thee," replied Har, "that the fetter was as smooth and soft as a silken string, and yet, as [Pg 287]thou wilt presently hear, of very great strength. When it was brought to the gods, they were profuse in their thanks to the messenger for the trouble he had given himself; and taking the wolf with them to the island called Lyngvi, in the Lake Amsvartnir, they showed him the cord, and expressed their wish that he would try to break it, assuring him at the same time that it was somewhat stronger than its thinness would warrant a person in supposing it to be. They took it themselves, one after another, in their hands, and after attempting in vain to break it, said, 'Thou alone, Fenrir, art able to accomplish such a feat.'

"I can tell you this," replied Har, "the fetter was as smooth and soft as a silk string, but as you’ll soon hear, it was also very strong. When it was brought to the gods, they thanked the messenger profusely for the trouble he had taken. Taking the wolf with them to the island called Lyngvi, in Lake Amsvartnir, they showed him the cord and expressed their wish for him to try to break it, assuring him that it was a lot stronger than its thinness would suggest. They took turns holding it and, after trying unsuccessfully to break it, said, 'Only you, Fenrir, can accomplish such a feat.'"

"'Methinks,' replied the wolf, 'that I shall acquire no fame in breaking such a slender cord; but if any artifice has been employed in making it, slender though it seems, it shall never come on my feet.'

"'I think,' replied the wolf, 'that I won't gain any fame from breaking such a thin cord; but if any trick has been used in making it, thin as it looks, it will never touch my feet.'"

"The gods assured him that he would easily break a limber silken cord, since he had already burst asunder iron fetters of the most solid construction. 'But if thou shouldst not succeed in breaking it,' they added, 'thou wilt show that thou art too weak to cause the gods any fear, and we will not hesitate to set thee at liberty without delay.'

"The gods assured him that he would easily break a flexible silk cord, since he had already shattered iron chains of the strongest make. 'But if you can't break it,' they added, 'you'll prove that you are too weak to frighten the gods, and we won't hesitate to set you free right away.'"

"'I fear me much,' replied he wolf, 'that if ye once bind me so fast that I shall be unable to free myself by my own efforts, ye will be in no haste to unloose me. Loath am I, therefore, to have this cord wound round me; but in order that ye may not doubt my courage, I will consent, provided one of you put his hand into my mouth as a pledge that ye intend me no deceit.'

"I’m really worried," replied the wolf, "that if you tie me up so tightly that I can’t free myself, you won’t be in any hurry to let me go. Because of this, I’m reluctant to have this rope wrapped around me; but to prove my bravery, I’ll agree to it, as long as one of you puts his hand in my mouth as a guarantee that you’re not trying to trick me."

"[Pg 288]The gods wistfully looked at each other, and found that they had only the choice of two evils, until Tyr stepped forward and intrepidly put his right hand between the monster's jaws. Hereupon the gods, having tied up the wolf, he forcibly stretched himself as he had formerly done, and used all his might to disengage himself, but the more efforts he made the tighter became the cord, until all the gods, except Tyr, who lost his hand, burst into laughter at the sight.

"[Pg 288]The gods looked at each other with regret and realized they only had two bad options, until Tyr bravely stepped up and placed his right hand between the monster's jaws. After that, the gods tied up the wolf. Tyr strained with all his strength to free himself like he had done before, but the more he struggled, the tighter the bindings became, until all the gods, except Tyr, who lost his hand, erupted in laughter at the scene."

"When the gods saw that the wolf was effectually bound, they took the chain called Gelgja, which was fixed to the fetter, and drew it through the middle of a large rock named Gjoll, which they sank very deep into the earth; afterwards, to make it still more secure, they fastened the end of the cord to a massive stone called Thviti, which they sank still deeper. The wolf made in vain the most violent efforts to break loose, and opening his tremendous jaws endeavoured to bite them. The gods seeing this, thrust a sword into his mouth, which pierced his under-jaw to the hilt, so that the point touched the palate. He then began to howl horribly, and since that time the foam flows continually from his mouth in such abundance that it forms the river called Von. There will he remain until Ragnarok."

"When the gods saw that the wolf was securely bound, they took the chain called Gelgja, which was connected to the fetter, and threaded it through the center of a large rock named Gjoll, which they buried deep underground. To make it even more secure, they tied the end of the chain to a huge stone called Thviti, which they buried even deeper. The wolf struggled violently to break free, trying to bite them with his massive jaws. The gods, seeing this, shoved a sword into his mouth, which pierced his lower jaw all the way through, so that the tip touched the roof of his mouth. He then began to howl in agony, and from that point on, foam continually flows from his mouth in such amounts that it creates the river called Von. He will stay there until Ragnarok."

"Verily," said Gangler, "an evil progeny is that of Loki, yet most mighty and powerful; but since the gods have so much to fear from the wolf, why did they not slay him?"

"Truly," said Gangler, "Loki has indeed fathered a wicked offspring, yet he is very strong and powerful; but since the gods have so much to fear from the wolf, why didn't they kill him?"

"The gods have so much respect for the sanctity of their peace-steads," replied Har, "that they would not [Pg 289]stain them with the blood of the wolf, although prophecy had intimated to them that he must one day become the bane of Odin."

"The gods have so much respect for the sanctity of their peaceful places," replied Har, "that they would not [Pg 289]taint them with the blood of the wolf, even though prophecy had hinted to them that he would one day be the downfall of Odin."

OF THE GODDESSES.

36. "Tell me now," said Gangler, "which are the goddesses?"

36. "Tell me now," said Gangler, "who are the goddesses?"

"The first," replied Har, "is Frigga, who has a magnificent mansion called Fensalir. The second is Saga, who dwells at Sokkvabekk, a very large and stately abode. The third is Eir, the best of all in the healing art. The fourth, named Gefjon, is a maid, and all those who die maids become her hand-maidens. The fifth is Fulla, who is also a maid, and goes about with her hair flowing over her shoulders, and her head adorned with a gold ribbon. She is entrusted with the toilette and slippers of Frigga, and admitted into the most important secrets of that goddess. Freyja is ranked next to Frigga: she is wedded to a person called Odur, and their daughter, named Hnossa, is so very handsome that whatever is beautiful and precious is called by her name (hnosir.) But Odur left his wife in order to travel into very remote countries. Since that time Freyja continually weeps, and her tears are drops of pure gold. She has a great variety of names, for having gone over many countries in search of her husband, each people gave her a different name. She is thus called Mardoll, Horn, Gefn, and Syr, and also Vanadis. She possesses the necklace Brising. The seventh goddess is Sjofna, who delights in turning men's hearts and thoughts to [Pg 290]love; hence a wooer is called, from her name, Sjafni. The eighth, called Lofna, is so mild and gracious to those who invoke her, that by a peculiar privilege which either All-Father himself or Frigga has given her, she can remove every obstacle that may prevent the union of lovers sincerely attached to each other. Hence her name is applied to denote love, and whatever is beloved by men. Vora, the ninth goddess, listens to the oaths that men take, and particularly to the troth plighted between man and woman, and punishes those who keep not their promises. She is wise and prudent, and so penetrating that nothing remains hidden from her. Syn, the tenth, keeps the door in the hall, and shuts it against those who ought not to enter. She presides at trials when any thing is to be denied on oath, whence the proverb, 'Syn (negation) is set against it,' when ought is denied. Hlina, the eleventh, has the care of those whom Frigga intends to deliver from peril. Snotra, the twelfth, is wise and courteous, and men and women who possess these qualities have her name applied to them. Gna, the thirteenth, is the messenger that Frigga sends into the various worlds on her errands. She has a horse that can run through air and water, called Hofvarpnir. Once, as she drove out, certain Vanir saw her car in the air, when one of them exclaimed,

"The first," replied Har, "is Frigga, who has a beautiful mansion called Fensalir. The second is Saga, who lives at Sokkvabekk, a very large and impressive home. The third is Eir, the best in the healing arts. The fourth, named Gefjon, is a maiden, and all the maidens who die become her handmaidens. The fifth is Fulla, who is also a maiden, with her hair flowing over her shoulders and a gold ribbon on her head. She is responsible for Frigga's grooming and slippers and is privy to the most important secrets of that goddess. Freyja is ranked just below Frigga: she's married to someone named Odur, and their daughter, Hnossa, is so beautiful that everything lovely and precious is referred to by her name (hnosir.) But Odur left his wife to travel to faraway lands. Since then, Freyja has been weeping constantly, and her tears turn into drops of pure gold. She has many different names because, in her search for her husband across various countries, each culture gave her a new name. She is also known as Mardoll, Horn, Gefn, Syr, and Vanadis. She possesses the Brising necklace. The seventh goddess is Sjofna, who enjoys stirring love in people's hearts and minds; this is why a lover is referred to by her name, Sjafni. The eighth, called Lofna, is so gentle and kind to those who call on her that, through a special privilege granted by either All-Father himself or Frigga, she can remove any barriers that might keep sincere lovers apart. This is why her name is associated with love and what people cherish. Vora, the ninth goddess, listens to the oaths men take, especially the promises made between a man and a woman, and punishes those who break their vows. She is wise and thoughtful, with insight sharp enough to uncover everything hidden. Syn, the tenth, stands at the door in the hall, shutting it against those who shouldn't enter. She presides over trials when someone needs to deny something under oath, hence the saying, 'Syn (negation) stands against it,' when something is denied. Hlina, the eleventh, looks after those whom Frigga plans to rescue from danger. Snotra, the twelfth, is wise and gracious, and people who have these qualities are often referred to by her name. Gna, the thirteenth, is the messenger Frigga sends on her various errands across the worlds. She rides a horse that can travel through air and water, called Hofvarpnir. Once, as she was out driving, certain Vanir saw her carriage in the sky, and one of them exclaimed,

"'What flies there?
What's going on there? In the sky above, what is flying?

"She answered,

"She replied,

[Pg 291] "I may not fly, but I still go," And glide through the sky
On Hofvarpnir, Whose dad's Hamskerpir,
And dam Gardrofa.

"Sol and Bil are also reckoned among the goddesses, but their nature has already been explained to thee.

"Sol and Bil are also considered among the goddesses, but their nature has already been explained to you."

37. "There are besides these a great many other goddesses, whose duty it is to serve in Valhalla; to bear in the drink and take care of the drinking-horns and whatever belongs to the table. They are named in Grimnismal, and are called Valkyrjor. Odin sends them to every field of battle, to make choice of those who are to be slain, and to sway the victory. Gudur, Rota, and the youngest of the Norns, Skuld, also ride forth to choose the slain and turn the combat. Jord (earth), the mother of Thor, and Rinda, the mother of Vali, are also reckoned amongst the goddesses."

37. "In addition to these, there are many other goddesses whose job is to serve in Valhalla, bringing drinks and taking care of the drinking horns and everything related to the table. They are mentioned in Grimnismal and are called Valkyries. Odin sends them to every battlefield to select those who will be killed and to influence the outcome of the fight. Gudur, Rota, and the youngest of the Norns, Skuld, also ride out to choose the slain and change the course of battle. Jord (the earth), Thor's mother, and Rinda, Vali's mother, are also considered among the goddesses."

OF FREY AND GERDA.

38. "There was a man," continued Har, "named Gymir, who had for wife Aurboda, of the race of the Mountain-giants. Their daughter is Gerda, who is the most beautiful of all women. One day Frey having placed himself in Hlidskjalf, to take a view of the whole universe, perceived, as he looked towards the north, a large and stately mansion which a woman was going to enter, and as she lifted up the latch of the door so great a radiancy was thrown from her hand that the air and waters, and all worlds were illuminated by it. At this sight, Frey, as a just punishment for his audacity in [Pg 292]mounting on that sacred throne, was struck with sudden sadness, insomuch so, that on his return home he could neither speak, nor sleep, nor drink, nor did any one dare to inquire the cause of his affliction; but Njord, at last, sent for Skirnir, the messenger of Frey, and charged him to demand of his master why he thus refused to speak to any one. Skirnir promised to do this, though with great reluctance, fearing that all he had to expect was a severe reprimand. He, however, went to Frey, and asked him boldly why he was so sad and silent. Frey answered, that he had seen a maiden of such surpassing beauty that if he could not possess her he should not live much longer, and that this was what rendered him so melancholy. 'Go, therefore,' he added, 'and ask her hand for me, and bring her here whether her father be willing or not, and I will amply reward thee.' Skirnir undertook to perform the task, provided he might be previously put in possession of Frey's sword, which was of such excellent quality that it would of itself strew a field with carnage whenever the owner ordered it. Frey, impatient of delay, immediately made him a present of the sword, and Skirnir set out on his journey and obtained the maiden's promise, that within nine nights she would come to a place called Barey, and there wed Frey. Skirnir having reported the success of his message, Frey exclaimed,

38. "There was a man," Har continued, "named Gymir, who was married to Aurboda, a Mountain-giant. Their daughter is Gerda, who is the most beautiful woman of all. One day, Frey, sitting in Hlidskjalf to get a view of the whole universe, noticed a large and grand mansion to the north, where a woman was about to enter. As she lifted the latch of the door, a brilliant light shone from her hand, illuminating the air, the waters, and all worlds. At this sight, Frey, as a consequence of his boldness in [Pg 292]sitting on that sacred throne, was suddenly filled with sadness, to the point that when he returned home, he couldn’t speak, sleep, or drink, and no one dared to ask him about his sorrow. However, Njord eventually summoned Skirnir, Frey's messenger, and told him to find out why his master refused to speak to anyone. Skirnir agreed to do this, though he was quite reluctant, fearing he would just get in trouble. He approached Frey and boldly asked why he was so sad and quiet. Frey replied that he had seen a maiden of such incredible beauty that if he couldn't have her, he wouldn't want to live much longer, and that was what made him so miserable. 'So go,' he said, 'and ask for her hand for me, and bring her here whether her father likes it or not, and I will reward you handsomely.' Skirnir agreed to take on the task, provided he could first have Frey's sword, which was so powerful that it would cause chaos on the battlefield whenever its owner commanded it. Frey, eager to act, immediately gave him the sword, and Skirnir set off on his journey. He obtained the maiden's promise that within nine nights she would come to a place called Barey, where she would marry Frey. After Skirnir reported the success of his mission, Frey exclaimed,

"'Long is one night,
Two long nights,
But how will I manage to last three? Seemed shorter A month to me often More than this longing time the half.

"[Pg 293]Frey having thus given away his sword, found himself without arms when he fought with Beli, and hence it was that he slew him with a stag's antlers."

"[Pg 293]Frey, having given away his sword, found himself unarmed when he fought Beli, and that's how he killed him with a stag's antlers."

"But it seems very astonishing," interrupted Gangler, "that such a brave hero as Frey should give away his sword without keeping another equally good for himself. He must have been in a very bad plight when he encountered Beli, and methinks must have mightily repented him of the gift."

"But it seems really surprising," interrupted Gangler, "that such a brave hero like Frey would give away his sword without keeping an equally good one for himself. He must have been in a tough spot when he faced Beli, and I think he must have really regretted that gift."

"That combat," replied Har, "was a trifling affair. Frey could have killed Beli with a blow of his fist had he felt inclined: but the time will come when the sons of Muspell shall issue forth to the fight, and then, indeed, will Frey truly regret having parted with his falchion."

"That battle," Har replied, "was nothing significant. Frey could have easily taken down Beli with a single punch if he wanted to. But the day will come when the sons of Muspell will come out to fight, and then Frey will really regret giving up his sword."

OF THE JOYS OF VALHALLA.

39. "If it be as thou hast told me," said Gangler, "that all men who have fallen in fight since the beginning of the world are gone to Odin, in Valhalla, what has he to give them to eat, for methinks there must be a great crowd there?"

39. "If what you've said is true," Gangler replied, "that all the men who have died in battle since the dawn of time have gone to Odin in Valhalla, what does he serve them to eat? I imagine it must be quite a crowd there."

"What thou sayest is quite true," replied Har, "the crowd there is indeed great, but great though it be, it will still increase, and will be thought too little when the wolf cometh. But however great the band of men in Valhalla may be, the flesh of the boar Sæhrimnir will more than suffice for their sustenance. For although this boar is sodden every morning he becomes whole again every night. But there are few, methinks, who are wise enough to give thee, in this respect, a satisfactory answer to thy [Pg 294]question. The cook is called Andhrimnir, and the kettle Eldhrimnir. As it is said,—'Andhrimnir cooks in Eldhrimnir, Sæhrimnir.' 'Tis the best of flesh, though few know how much is required for the Einherjar."

"What you're saying is true," replied Har, "the crowd there is definitely large, but even though it's big, it'll still grow and will be seen as too small when the wolf arrives. But no matter how many people are in Valhalla, the meat of the boar Sæhrimnir will be more than enough to feed them. Because even though this boar is cooked every morning, it comes back to life every night. However, I think there are few who are wise enough to give you a satisfactory answer to your [Pg 294]question. The cook is named Andhrimnir, and the kettle is called Eldhrimnir. As it’s said, 'Andhrimnir cooks in Eldhrimnir, Sæhrimnir.' It's the best meat, although few know how much is needed for the Einherjar."

"But has Odin," said Gangler, "the same food as the heroes?"

"But does Odin," said Gangler, "eat the same food as the heroes?"

"Odin,' replied Har, 'gives the meat that is set before him to two wolves, called Geri and Freki, for he himself stands in no need of food. Wine is for him both meat and drink.

"Odin," Har replied, "gives the meat that's set before him to two wolves, named Geri and Freki, because he doesn't need food himself. For him, wine is both food and drink."

"Two ravens sit on Odin's shoulders and whisper in his ear the tidings and events they have heard and witnessed. They are called Hugin and Munin.[133] He sends them out at dawn of day to fly over the whole world, and they return at eve towards meal time. Hence it is that Odin knows so many things, and is called the Raven's God. As it is said,—

"Two ravens perch on Odin's shoulders and whisper in his ear the news and events they've seen and heard. They're named Hugin and Munin.[133] He sends them out at dawn to soar across the entire world, and they come back in the evening around mealtime. That's why Odin knows so much and is known as the Raven's God. As it's said,—

'Hugin and Munin
Each dawn takes their flight Earth's fields are done.
I'm worried about Hugin,
In case he doesn't return,
But a lot more for Munin.'"

40. "What have the heroes to drink," said Gangler, "in sufficient quantity to correspond to their plentiful supply of meat: do they only drink water?"

40. "What do the heroes drink," said Gangler, "in enough quantity to match their abundant supply of meat: do they only drink water?"

"A very silly question is that," replied Har; "dost thou imagine that All-Father would invite kings and jarls and other great men and give them nothing to drink but water! In that case, methinks, many of those who had endured the greatest hardships, and received deadly wounds in order to obtain access to Valhalla, would find [Pg 295]that they had paid too great a price for their water drink, and would indeed have reason to complain were they there to meet with no better entertainment. But thou wilt see that the case is quite otherwise. For the she-goat, named Heidrun, stands above Valhalla, and feeds on the leaves of a very famous tree called Lærath, and from her teats flows mead in such great abundance that every day a stoop, large enough to hold more than would suffice for all the heroes, is filled with it."

"That's a really silly question," Har replied. "Do you really think the All-Father would invite kings and jarls and other important people and only serve them water? If that were the case, many of those who endured the toughest battles and received fatal wounds just to get into Valhalla would probably feel they paid way too much for their water and would have good reason to complain if all they got was that. But you’ll see it’s quite different. There’s a she-goat named Heidrun that stands above Valhalla and feeds on the leaves of a well-known tree called Lærath, and from her teats flows mead in such abundance that every day, there’s enough to fill a container that could hold more than enough for all the heroes."

"Verily," said Gangler, "a mighty useful goat is this, and methinks the tree she feeds on must have very singular virtues."

"Truly," said Gangler, "this goat is really useful, and I think the tree she eats from must have some very special qualities."

"Still more wonderful," replied Har, "is what is told of the stag Eikthyrnir. This stag also stands over Valhalla and feeds upon the leaves of the same tree, and whilst he is feeding so many drops fall from his antlers down into Hvergelmir that they furnish sufficient water for the rivers that issuing thence flow through the celestial abodes."

"Even more amazing," replied Har, "is the story of the stag Eikthyrnir. This stag also stands over Valhalla and eats the leaves of the same tree, and while he’s feeding, so many drops fall from his antlers into Hvergelmir that they provide enough water for the rivers that flow from there through the heavenly realms."

41. "Wondrous things are these which thou tellest me of," said Gangler, "and Valhalla must needs be an immense building, but methinks there must often be a great press at the door among such a number of people constantly thronging in and out?"

41. "These things you're telling me are amazing," said Gangler, "and Valhalla must be a huge place, but I think there must be a constant crowd at the door with so many people coming and going all the time?"

"Why dost thou not ask," replied Har, "how many doors there are, and what are their dimensions; then wouldst thou be able to judge whether there is any difficulty in going in and out. Know, then, that there is no lack of either seats or doors. As it is said in Grimnismal:—

"Why don't you ask," replied Har, "how many doors there are and what their sizes are; then you would be able to see if there’s any difficulty in going in and out. Just know that there’s plenty of both seats and doors. As it is said in Grimnismal:—

[Pg 296] "500 doors
And 40 more
I think they are in Valhalla.
Eight hundred heroes through every door
Will come out
Fight the wolf.

42. "A mighty band of men must be in Valhalla," said Gangler, "and methinks Odin must be a great chieftain to command such a numerous host. But how do the heroes pass their time when they are not drinking?"

42. "There must be a powerful group of men in Valhalla," said Gangler, "and I think Odin must be a great leader to lead such a large crowd. But what do the heroes do when they're not drinking?"

"Every day," replied Har, "as soon as they have dressed themselves they ride out into the court (or field), and there fight until they cut each other to pieces. This is their pastime, but when meal-time approaches they remount their steeds and return to drink in Valhalla. As it is said:—

"Every day," Har replied, "as soon as they get dressed, they ride out into the court (or field) and fight until they chop each other to bits. This is their hobby, but when it's time to eat, they get back on their horses and head to Valhalla to drink. As it is said:—

"'The Einherjar all On Odin's field Hew on each other daily,
While the chosen ones are slain.
They then ride away from the chaos,
And drink beer with the Æsir.'

"Thou hast thus reason to say that Odin is great and mighty, for there are many proofs of this. As it is said in the very words of the Æsir:—

"You have every reason to say that Odin is great and powerful, because there are many proofs of this. As it is stated in the very words of the Æsir:—"

"The ash Yggdrasill
Is the first among trees,
As Skidbladnir of ships, Odin of the Æsir,
Sleipnir of horses,
Bifrost of bridges, Bragi of the bards,
Habrok of hawks, And Garm of hounds is.

OF THE HORSE SLEIPNIR.

43. "Thou mad'st mention," said Gangler, "of the horse Sleipnir. To whom does he belong, and what is there to say respecting him?"

43. "You mentioned," said Gangler, "the horse Sleipnir. Who does he belong to, and what is there to say about him?"

"[Pg 297]Thou seemest to know nothing either about Sleipnir or his origin," replied Har, "but thou wilt no doubt find what thou wilt hear worthy of thy notice. Once on a time when the gods were constructing their abodes, and had already finished Midgard and Valhalla, a certain artificer came and offered to build them, in the space of three half years, a residence so well fortified that they should be perfectly safe from the incursion of the Frost-giants, and the giants of the mountains, even although they should have penetrated within Midgard. But he demanded for his reward the goddess Freyja, together with the sun and moon. After long deliberation the Æsir agreed to his terms, provided he would finish the whole work himself without any one's assistance, and all within the space of one winter, but if anything remained unfinished on the first day of summer, he should forfeit the recompense agreed on. On being told these terms, the artificer stipulated that he should be allowed the use of his horse, called Svadilfari, and this, by the advice of Loki, was granted to him. He accordingly set to work on the first day of winter, and during the night let his horse draw stone for the building. The enormous size of the stones struck the Æsir with astonishment, and they saw clearly that the horse did one half more of the toilsome work than his master. Their bargain, however, had been concluded in the presence of witnesses, and confirmed by solemn oaths, for without these precautions a giant would not have thought himself safe among the Æsir, especially when Thor returned [Pg 298]from an expedition he had then undertaken towards the east against evil demons.

[Pg 297]“You seem to know nothing about Sleipnir or where he comes from,” replied Har, “but you’ll probably find what I’m about to tell you interesting. Once upon a time, when the gods were building their homes and had already completed Midgard and Valhalla, a certain builder came along and offered to construct for them, in just three and a half years, a residence so well-fortified that they would be completely safe from the Frost giants and the mountain giants, even if they managed to enter Midgard. However, he demanded as payment the goddess Freyja, along with the sun and the moon. After much discussion, the Æsir agreed to his conditions, provided he completed all the work himself without any help and did it all within a single winter. If anything was left unfinished by the first day of summer, he would lose the payment. When these terms were presented to him, the builder insisted that he be allowed to use his horse, Svadilfari, which, with Loki’s advice, was granted. He then began work on the first day of winter, and during the nights, he had his horse haul stones for the construction. The massive size of the stones amazed the Æsir, and they realized that the horse was doing at least half of the labor. Nevertheless, their agreement had been made in front of witnesses and confirmed with solemn oaths; without these precautions, a giant would not have felt secure among the Æsir, especially since Thor was returning [Pg 298]from an expedition he had undertaken in the east against evil demons.

"As the winter drew to a close the building was far advanced, and the bulwarks were sufficiently high and massive to render this residence impregnable. In short, when it wanted but three days to summer the only part that remained to be finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on their seats of justice and entered into consultation, inquiring of one another who among them could have advised to give Freyja away to Jotunheim, or to plunge the heavens in darkness by permitting the giant to carry away the sun and moon. They all agreed that no one but Loki, the son of Laufey, and the author of so many evil deeds, could have given such bad counsel, and that he should be put to a cruel death if he did not contrive some way or other to prevent the artificer from completing his task and obtaining the stipulated recompense. They immediately proceeded to lay hands on Loki, who, in his fright, promised upon oath that let it cost him what it would, he would so manage matters that the man should lose his reward. That very night, when the artificer went with Svadilfari for building stone, a mare suddenly ran out of a forest and began to neigh. The horse being thus excited, broke loose and ran after the mare into the forest, which obliged the man also to run after his horse, and thus between one and the other the whole night was lost, so that at dawn the work had not made the usual progress. The man seeing that he had no other means of completing his task, resumed [Pg 299]his own gigantic stature, and the gods now clearly perceived that it was in reality a Mountain-giant who had come amongst them. No longer regarding their oaths, they, therefore, called on Thor, who immediately ran to their assistance, and lifting up his mallet Mjolnir paid the workman his wages, not with the sun and moon, and not even by sending him back to Jotunheim, for with the first blow he shattered the giant's skull to pieces, and hurled him headlong into Nifelhel. But Loki had run such a race with Svadilfari that shortly after he bore a grey foal with eight legs. This is the horse Sleipnir, which excels all horses ever possessed by gods or men."

As winter came to an end, the building was nearly complete, and the walls were high and solid enough to make this residence unbeatable. In short, just three days before summer, the only part left to finish was the gateway. Then the gods sat in judgment and discussed who among them might have suggested giving Freyja away to Jotunheim, or allowing the giant to plunge the heavens into darkness by taking the sun and moon. They all agreed that only Loki, the son of Laufey, who had caused so much trouble, could have given such terrible advice, and that he should face a brutal death unless he found a way to stop the builder from finishing his job and claiming his reward. They quickly set out to capture Loki, who, in his panic, vowed that no matter the cost, he would make sure the man lost his reward. That very night, when the builder went with Svadilfari to get stones, a mare suddenly dashed out of the forest and started to neigh. The stallion, excited, broke free and chased after the mare into the forest, forcing the builder to chase after his horse, which meant the entire night was wasted, and by dawn, the work hadn't progressed as usual. Realizing he had no other way to finish his task, the builder transformed back into his true giant form, and the gods then realized that he was actually a Mountain-giant among them. Ignoring their oaths, they called for Thor, who immediately rushed to help, and wielding his hammer Mjolnir, he paid the builder his wages—not with the sun and moon, nor by sending him back to Jotunheim, but with the first blow, he shattered the giant's skull and sent him crashing into Nifelhel. But Loki had raced so swiftly with Svadilfari that shortly after, he gave birth to a grey foal with eight legs. This is the horse Sleipnir, which surpasses all horses ever owned by gods or humans.

OF THE SHIP SKIDBLADNIR.

44. "What hast thou to say," demanded Gangler, "of Skidbladnir, which thou toldst me was the best of ships? Is there no other ship as good or as large?"

44. "What do you have to say," asked Gangler, "about Skidbladnir, which you told me is the best ship? Is there no other ship as good or as big?"

"Skidbladnir," replied Har, "is without doubt the best and most artfully constructed of any, but the ship Nagffar is of larger size. They were dwarfs, the sons of Ivaldi, who built Skidbladnir, and made a present of her to Frey. She is so large that all the Æsir with their weapons and war stores find room on board her. As soon as the sails are set a favourable breeze arises and carries her to her place of destination, and she is made of so many pieces, and with so much skill, that when she is not wanted for a voyage Frey may fold her together like a piece of cloth, and put her in his pocket."

"Skidbladnir," Har replied, "is definitely the best and most skillfully made ship of all, but the ship Nagffar is larger. It was the dwarfs, the sons of Ivaldi, who built Skidbladnir and gifted it to Frey. It's so big that all the Æsir can fit on board with their weapons and supplies for war. As soon as the sails are up, a good breeze picks up and takes her to her destination. She's made of so many parts and with such craftsmanship that when Frey doesn't need her for a journey, he can fold her up like a piece of cloth and tuck her in his pocket."

"A good ship truly, is Skidbladnir," said Gangler, "[Pg 300]and many cunning contrivances and spells must, no doubt, have been used in her construction."

"A really great ship is Skidbladnir," said Gangler, "[Pg 300]and I'm sure many clever designs and magic were involved in building her."

THOR'S ADVENTURES ON HIS JOURNEY TO THE LAND OF THE GIANTS.

45. "But tell me," he (Gangler) continued, "did it ever happen to Thor in his expeditions to be overcome either by spells or by downright force?"

45. "But tell me," he (Gangler) continued, "has Thor ever been defeated in his adventures, either by magic or sheer strength?"

"Few can take upon them to affirm this," replied Har, "and yet it has often fared hard enough with him; but had he in reality been worsted in any rencounter there would be no need to make mention of it, since all are bound to believe that nothing can resist his power."

"Not many can confidently say this," Har responded, "and yet he's often had a tough time; but if he had truly lost in any confrontation, it wouldn't need to be brought up, since everyone is expected to believe that nothing can withstand his power."

"It would, therefore, appear," said Gangler, "that I have asked of you things that none of you are able to tell me of."

"It seems," said Gangler, "that I've asked you things that none of you can answer."

"There are, indeed, some such rumours current among us," answered Jafnhar, "but they are hardly credible; however, there is one sitting here can impart them to thee, and thou shouldst the rather believe him, for never having yet uttered an untruth, he will not now begin to deceive thee with false stories."

"There are, in fact, some rumors going around among us," Jafnhar replied, "but they’re not very believable; however, there’s someone here who can tell you about them, and you should trust him more, since he has never spoken a lie before and won’t start misleading you with false stories now."

"Here then will I stand," said Gangler, "and listen to what ye have to say, but if ye cannot answer my question satisfactorily I shall look upon you as vanquished."

"Here I will stand," said Gangler, "and listen to what you have to say, but if you can't answer my question satisfactorily, I will see you as defeated."

Then spake Thridi and said, "We can easily conceive that thou art desirous of knowing these tidings, but it behooves thee to guard a becoming silence respecting them. The story I have to relate is this:—

Then Thridi spoke and said, "We can easily see that you want to know this news, but you need to keep a respectful silence about it. The story I have to tell is this:—

46. "One day the God Thor set out in his car drawn [Pg 301]by two he-goats, and accompanied by Loki, on a journey. Night coming on, they put up at a peasant's cottage, where Thor killed his goats, and after flaying them, put them in the kettle. When the flesh was sodden, he sat down with his fellow-traveller to supper, and invited the peasant and his family to partake of his repast. The peasant's son was named Thjalfi, and his daughter Roska. Thor bade them throw all the bones into the goats' skins which were spread out near the fire-place, but young Thjalfi broke one of the shank bones with his knife to come to the marrow. Thor having passed the night in the cottage, rose at the dawn of day, and when he was dressed took his mallet Mjolnir, and lifting it up, consecrated the goats' skins, which he had no sooner done than the two goats re-assumed their wonted form, only that one of them now limped on one of its hind legs. Thor perceiving this, said that the peasant, or one of his family, had handled the shank bone of this goat too roughly, for he saw clearly that it was broken. It may readily be imagined how frightened the peasant was when he saw Thor knit his brows, and grasp the handle of his mallet with such force that the joints of his fingers became white from the exertion. Fearing to be struck down by the very looks of the god, the peasant and his family made joint suit for pardon, offering whatever they possessed as an atonement for the offence committed. Thor, seeing their fear, desisted from his wrath, and became more placable, and finally contented himself by requiring the peasant's children, Thjalfi and Roska, who became his bond-servants, and have followed him ever since.

46. "One day, the god Thor set out in his chariot pulled [Pg 301]by two he-goats, accompanied by Loki, on a journey. As night fell, they stopped at a peasant’s cottage, where Thor killed his goats, skinned them, and put them in a kettle. Once the meat was cooked, he sat down with his traveling companion for dinner and invited the peasant and his family to join them. The peasant's son was named Thjalfi, and his daughter was Roska. Thor instructed them to throw all the bones into the goat skins laid out by the fireplace, but young Thjalfi broke one of the shank bones with his knife to get to the marrow. After spending the night in the cottage, Thor rose at dawn. Once he was dressed, he took his hammer Mjolnir, lifted it, and consecrated the goat skins. As soon as he did this, the two goats returned to their normal form, but one of them now limped on one of its hind legs. Thor noticed this and said that the peasant or one of his family had mishandled the shank bone of this goat, as he could clearly see it was broken. Imagine how scared the peasant was when he saw Thor frowning and gripping the handle of his hammer so tightly that the knuckles turned white. Afraid he might be struck down by the god's very gaze, the peasant and his family begged for forgiveness, offering whatever they had as compensation for the offense. Seeing their fear, Thor calmed down and became more forgiving, eventually deciding to require the peasant's children, Thjalfi and Roska, to become his servants, and they have followed him ever since."

[Pg 302]'Leaving his goats with the peasant, Thor proceeded eastward on the road to Jotunheim, until he came to the shores of a vast and deep sea, which having passed over he penetrated into a strange country along with his companions, Loki, Thjalfi, and Roska. They had not gone far before they saw before them an immense forest, through which they wandered all day. Thjalfi was of all men the swiftest of foot. He bore Thor's wallet, but the forest was a bad place for finding anything eatable to stow in it. When it became dark, they searched on all sides for a place where they might pass the night, and at last came to a very large hall with an entrance that took up the whole breadth of one of the ends of the building. Here they chose them a place to sleep in; but towards midnight were alarmed by an earthquake which shook the whole edifice. Thor, rising up, called on his companions to seek with him a place of safety. On the right they found an adjoining chamber, into which they entered, but while the others, trembling with fear, crept into the furthest corner of this retreat, Thor remained at the doorway with his mallet in his hand, prepared to defend himself, whatever might happen. A terrible groaning was heard during the night, and at dawn of day, Thor went out and observed lying near him a man of enormous bulk, who slept and snored pretty loudly. Thor could now account for the noise they had heard over night, and girding on his Belt of Prowess, increased that divine strength which he now stood in need of. The giant awakening, rose up, and it is said that for once in his life Thor was afraid to make use of his mallet, [Pg 303]and contented himself by simply asking the giant his name.

[Pg 302]Leaving his goats with the farmer, Thor headed east on the road to Jotunheim, until he reached the shores of a vast and deep sea. After crossing it, he entered a strange land with his companions, Loki, Thjalfi, and Roska. They hadn't traveled far before they encountered a huge forest, and they wandered through it all day. Thjalfi was the fastest runner among them. He carried Thor's bag, but the forest was not a good place to find anything edible to put in it. As night fell, they searched in every direction for somewhere to spend the night, and finally came upon a large hall with an entrance that spanned the entire width of one end of the building. They chose a spot to sleep in there; but around midnight, they were startled by an earthquake that shook the entire structure. Thor jumped up and urged his companions to find a safe place with him. To their right, they found an adjacent room and entered it, but while the others, shaking with fear, huddled in the far corner of the room, Thor stayed at the doorway with his hammer in hand, ready to defend himself no matter what happened. A terrible groaning echoed through the night, and at dawn, Thor stepped outside to see a giant of enormous size lying nearby, sleeping and snoring loudly. Thor now understood the noise they had heard during the night, and putting on his Belt of Prowess, he summoned the divine strength he needed. The giant woke up, and it’s said that for the first time in his life, Thor was afraid to use his hammer and simply asked the giant for his name. [Pg 303]

"'My name is Skrymir, said the other, 'but I need not ask thy name, for I know thou art the God Thor. But what hast thou done with my glove?' And stretching out his hand Skrymir picked up his glove, which Thor then perceived was what they had taken over night for a hall, the chamber where they had sought refuge being the thumb. Skrymir then asked whether they would have his fellowship, and Thor consenting, the giant opened his wallet and began to eat his breakfast. Thor and his companions having also taken their morning repast, though in another place, Skrymir proposed that they should lay their provisions together, which Thor also assented to. The giant then put all the meat into one wallet, which he slung on his back and went before them, taking tremendous strides, the whole day, and at dusk sought out for them a place where they might pass the night under a large oak tree. Skrymir then told them that he would lie down to sleep. 'But take ye the wallet,' he added, 'and prepare your supper.'

"My name is Skrymir," said the other, "but I don't need to ask your name, because I know you are the god Thor. But what did you do with my glove?" Stretching out his hand, Skrymir picked up his glove, which Thor then realized was what they had used overnight as a hall; the thumb was the chamber where they had sought refuge. Skrymir then asked if they wanted his companionship, and Thor agreed. The giant opened his bag and started eating his breakfast. Thor and his companions had also had their morning meal, though in a different place. Skrymir suggested they combine their supplies, which Thor also agreed to. The giant then put all the food into one bag, which he slung over his back, walking in enormous strides the entire day. When it got dark, he found a spot for them to spend the night under a large oak tree. Skrymir then said he would lie down to sleep. "But take the bag," he added, "and get your dinner ready."

"Skrymir soon fell asleep, and began to snore strongly, but incredible though it may appear, it must nevertheless be told, that when Thor came to open the wallet he could not untie a single knot, nor render a single string looser than it was before. Seeing that his labour was in vain, Thor became wroth, and grasping his mallet with both hands while he advanced a step forward, launched it at the giant's head. Skrymir, awakening, merely asked whether a leaf had not fallen on his head, and whether [Pg 304]they had supped and were ready to go to sleep. Thor answered that they were just going to sleep, and so saying, went and laid himself down under another oak tree. But sleep came not that night to Thor, and when he remarked that Skrymir snored again so loud that the forest re-echoed with the noise, he arose, and grasping his mallet, launched it with such force that it sunk into the giant's skull up to the handle. Skrymir awakening, cried out—

Skrymir soon fell asleep and started to snore loudly, but incredible as it may sound, it has to be said that when Thor tried to open the wallet, he couldn't untie a single knot or loosen any string at all. Realizing that his efforts were pointless, Thor got angry and, gripping his mallet with both hands, stepped forward and threw it at the giant's head. Skrymir woke up and simply asked if a leaf had fallen on his head and whether they had eaten dinner and were ready to go to sleep. Thor replied that they were just about to sleep and, saying that, went and laid down under another oak tree. But sleep wouldn’t come to Thor that night, and when he noticed that Skrymir was snoring so loudly that it echoed through the forest, he got up, took his mallet, and struck with such force that it sank into the giant's skull up to the handle. Skrymir woke up and shouted—

"'What's the matter? did an acorn fall on my head? How fares it with thee, Thor?'

"What's wrong? Did an acorn fall on my head? How are you, Thor?"

"But Thor went away hastily, saying that he had just then awoke, and that as it was only midnight there was still time for sleep. He however resolved that if he had an opportunity of striking a third blow, it should settle all matters between them. A little before daybreak he perceived that Skrymir was again fast asleep, and again grasping his mallet, dashed it with such violence that it forced its way into the giant's cheek up to the handle. But Skrymir sat up, and stroking his cheek, said—

"But Thor quickly left, saying he had just woken up and since it was only midnight, there was still time to sleep. However, he decided that if he got the chance to strike a third blow, it would settle everything between them. Just before dawn, he noticed that Skrymir was asleep again, and once more taking his mallet, he swung it with such force that it drove into the giant's cheek up to the handle. But Skrymir sat up and, rubbing his cheek, said—

"'Are there any birds perched on this tree? Methought when I awoke some moss from the branches fell on my head. What! Art thou awake, Thor? Methinks it is time for us to get up and dress ourselves; but you have not now a long way before you to the city called Utgard. I have heard you whispering to one another that I am not a man of small dimensions; but if you come into Utgard you will see there many men much taller than myself. Wherefore I advise you, when you come there, not to [Pg 305]make too much of yourselves, for the followers of Utgard-Loki will not brook the boasting of such mannikins as ye are. The best thing you could do would probably be to turn back again, but if you persist in going on, take the road that leads eastward, for mine now lies northward to those rocks which you may see in the distance.'

"Are there any birds sitting in this tree? I thought when I woke up, some moss fell from the branches onto my head. What! Are you awake, Thor? I think it's time for us to get up and get dressed; but you still have quite a journey ahead to the city called Utgard. I've heard you whispering to each other that I'm not a small guy; but if you go to Utgard, you'll see many men much taller than me. So I recommend that when you get there, you don't act too high and mighty, because the followers of Utgard-Loki won't tolerate the bragging of small fry like you. The best thing you could do might be to turn back, but if you really want to keep going, take the road that leads east, because mine goes north toward those rocks you can see in the distance."

"Hereupon, he threw his wallet over his shoulders and turned away from them, into the forest, and I could never hear that Thor wished to meet with him a second time.

"Then he threw his wallet over his shoulder and walked away from them into the forest, and I never heard that Thor wanted to meet him again."

47. "Thor and his companions proceeded on their way, and towards noon descried a city standing in the middle of a plain. It was so lofty that they were obliged to bend their necks quite back on their shoulders ere they could see to the top of it. On arriving at the walls they found the gateway closed with a gate of bars strongly locked and bolted. Thor, after trying in vain to open it, crept with his companions through the bars, and thus succeeded in gaining admission into the city. Seeing a large palace before them, with the door wide open, they went in and found a number of men of prodigious stature sitting on benches in the hall. Going further, they came before the king, Utgard-Loki, whom they saluted with great respect. Their salutations were however returned by a contemptuous look from the king, who, after regarding them for some time, said with a scornful smile—

47. "Thor and his friends continued their journey and around noon spotted a city in the middle of a plain. It was so tall that they had to tilt their heads back quite far to see the top. When they reached the walls, they found the gateway secured with a heavily locked and bolted gate. After trying unsuccessfully to open it, Thor squeezed through the bars with his companions and managed to enter the city. They saw a large palace in front of them, with the door wide open, so they went in and found a group of much larger-than-normal men sitting on benches in the hall. Moving deeper inside, they came before the king, Utgard-Loki, and greeted him with great respect. However, the king responded to their greetings with a dismissive look, and after studying them for a moment, he said with a mocking smile—

"'It is tedious to ask for tidings of a long journey, yet if I do not mistake me, that stripling there must be Aku-Thor. Perhaps,' he added, addressing himself to Thor, 'thou mayst be taller than thou appearest to be. [Pg 306]But what are the feats that thou and thy fellows deem yourselves skilled in, for no one is permitted to remain here who does not, in some feat or other, excel all other men.'

"'It's boring to ask for news from a long journey, but if I'm not mistaken, that young guy over there must be Aku-Thor. Maybe,' he said, turning to Thor, 'you might be taller than you look. [Pg 306]But what skills do you and your friends think you have, because no one is allowed to stay here unless they excel at some skill or another above everyone else.'"

"'The feat I know,' replied Loki, 'is to eat quicker than any one else, and in this I am ready to give a proof against any one here who may choose to compete with me.'

"'The skill I possess,' replied Loki, 'is eating faster than anyone else, and I'm willing to prove it against anyone here who wants to compete with me.'"

"'That will indeed be a feat,' said Utgard-Loki, 'if thou performest what thou promisest, and it shall be tried forthwith.'

"'That will really be an achievement,' said Utgard-Loki, 'if you do what you say you will, and we’ll put it to the test right away.'"

"He then ordered one of his men, who was sitting at the further end of the bench, and whose name was Logi,[134] to come forward and try his skill with Loki. A trough filled with flesh meat having been set on the hall floor, Loki placed himself at one end, and Logi at the other, and each of them, began to eat as fast as he could, until they met in the middle of the trough. But it was found that Loki had only eaten the flesh, whereas his adversary had devoured both flesh and bone, and the trough to boot. All the company therefore adjudged that Loki was vanquished.

He then called over one of his men, sitting at the far end of the bench, named Logi,[134] to come forward and test his skills against Loki. A trough filled with meat was placed on the floor of the hall, and Loki took his position at one end while Logi stood at the other. They both started eating as quickly as they could until they met in the middle of the trough. It turned out that Loki had only eaten the meat, while Logi had consumed both the meat and the bones, as well as the trough itself. As a result, everyone agreed that Loki had lost.

"Utgard-Loki then asked what feat the young man who accompanied Thor could perform. Thjalfi answered that he would run a race with any one who might be matched against him. The king observed that skill in running was something to boast of, but that if the youth would win the match he must display great agility. He then arose and went with all who were present to a plain [Pg 307]where there was a good ground for running on, and calling a young man named Hugi,[135] bade him run a match with Thjalfi. In the first course Hugi so much outstripped his competitor that he turned back and met him not far from the starting-place.

"Utgard-Loki then asked what feat the young man with Thor could do. Thjalfi replied that he would race anyone who wanted to challenge him. The king noted that being skilled at running was something to take pride in, but that if the young man wanted to win, he would need to show great agility. He then stood up and led everyone present to a flat area [Pg 307]where the ground was good for running, and called a young man named Hugi,[135] asking him to race Thjalfi. In the first heat, Hugi was so much faster than his opponent that he turned back and met him not far from the starting line."

"'Thou must ply thy legs better, Thjalfi,' said Utgard-Loki, 'if thou wilt win the match, though I must needs say that there never came a man here swifter of foot than thou art.'

"'You need to move your legs better, Thjalfi,' said Utgard-Loki, 'if you want to win the match, although I have to say that no one has ever come here faster than you.'"

"In the second course, Thjalfi was a full bow-shot from the goal when Hugi arrived at it.

"In the second round, Thjalfi was a full arrow's distance from the goal when Hugi reached it."

"'Most bravely dost thou run, Thjalfi,' said Utgard-Loki, 'though thou wilt not, methinks, win the match. But the third, course must decide.'

"'You're running very bravely, Thjalfi,' said Utgard-Loki, 'but I don't think you'll win the race. However, the third course will decide the outcome.'"

"They accordingly ran a third time, but Hugi had already reached the goal before Thjalfi had got half way. All who were present then cried out that there had been a sufficient trial of skill in this kind of exercise.

"They ran a third time, but Hugi had already crossed the finish line before Thjalfi had even made it halfway. Everyone there shouted that there had been enough of a test of skill in this kind of competition."

50. "Utgard-Loki then asked Thor in what feats he would choose to give proofs of that dexterity for which he was so famous. Thor replied, that he would begin a drinking match with any one. Utgard-Loki consented, and entering the palace, bade his cupbearer bring the large horn which his followers were obliged to drink out of when they had trespassed in any way against established usage. The cupbearer having presented it to Thor, Utgard-Loki said—

50. "Utgard-Loki then asked Thor which challenges he would choose to show off the skills he was so well-known for. Thor replied that he would start a drinking contest with anyone. Utgard-Loki agreed, and as they entered the palace, he told his cupbearer to bring the big horn that his guests had to drink from whenever they broke any rules. The cupbearer handed it to Thor, and Utgard-Loki said—

"'Whoever is a good drinker will empty that horn at [Pg 308]a single draught, though some men make two of it, but the most puny drinker of all can do it at three.'

"'Whoever can handle their drink will finish that horn in one go, though some guys might take two drinks. But the weakest drinker of all can manage it in three."

"Thor looked at the horn, which seemed of no extraordinary size, though somewhat long; however, as he was very thirsty, he set it to his lips, and without drawing breath pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he might not be obliged to make a second draught of it; but when he set the horn down and looked in, he could scarcely perceive that the liquor was diminished.

"Thor looked at the horn, which didn’t seem particularly large, just a bit long; however, since he was really thirsty, he brought it to his lips and took a long, deep pull without stopping to breathe, hoping not to have to take another drink. But when he set the horn down and looked inside, he could barely tell that the liquid level had gone down."

"''Tis well drunken,' exclaimed Utgard-Loki, 'though nothing much to boast of; and I would not have believed had it been told me that Asa-Thor could not have taken a greater draught, but thou no doubt meanest to make amends at the second pull.'

"'It’s well drunk,' exclaimed Utgard-Loki, 'though nothing to brag about; and I wouldn’t have believed it if someone had told me that Asa-Thor couldn’t take a bigger drink, but you probably intend to make up for it on the second sip.'"

"Thor, without answering, went to it again with all his might, but when he took the horn from his mouth it seemed to him as if he had drunk rather less than before, although the horn could now be carried without spilling.

"Thor, without a word, approached it again with all his strength, but when he pulled the horn away from his mouth, it felt like he had drunk slightly less than before, even though the horn could now be handled without spilling."

"'How now, Thor,' said Utgard-Loki; 'thou must not spare thyself more in performing a feat than befits thy skill; but if thou meanest to drain the horn at the third draught thou must pull deeply; and I must needs say that thou wilt not be called so mighty a man here as thou art among the Æsir, if thou showest no greater prowess in other feats than, methinks, will be shown in this.'

"‘What’s up, Thor,’ said Utgard-Loki; ‘you shouldn’t hold back in showing your abilities. If you plan to finish the horn at the third drink, you’ll need to gulp it down. I have to say, you won’t be seen as such a powerful man here as you are among the Æsir if you don’t demonstrate more skill in other feats than, it seems to me, you will in this one.’"

"Thor, full of wrath, again set the horn to his lips, and exerted himself to the utmost to empty it entirely, but on looking in found that the liquor was only a little lower, upon which he resolved to make no further attempt, but gave back the horn to the cupbearer.[Pg 309]

"Thor, filled with anger, raised the horn to his lips again and did his best to drink it all, but when he looked inside, he found the liquid had only gone down a bit. So he decided not to try again and handed the horn back to the cupbearer.[Pg 309]

51. "'I now see plainly,' said Utgard-Loki, 'that thou are not quite so stout as we thought thee, but wilt thou try any other feat, though, methinks, thou art not likely to bear any prize away with thee hence.'

51. "'I can see clearly now,' said Utgard-Loki, 'that you're not as strong as we believed, but will you attempt another challenge? Although, I doubt you'll take any prize away from here.'"

"'I will try another feat,' replied Thor, 'and I am sure such draughts as I have been drinking would not have been reckoned small among the Æsir; but what new trial hast thou to propose?'

"'I'll take on another challenge,' Thor replied, 'and I'm confident that the drinks I've been having wouldn't be considered small among the Æsir; but what new test do you have in mind?'"

"'We have a very, trifling game here,' answered Ut-gard-Loki, 'in which we exercise none but children. It consists in merely lifting my cat from the ground, nor should I have dared to mention such a feat to Asa-Thor if I had not already observed that thou art by no means what we took thee for.'

"'We have a rather insignificant game here,' replied Ut-gard-Loki, 'in which we only involve kids. It’s simply about lifting my cat off the ground, and I wouldn't have mentioned such a challenge to Thor if I hadn't already noticed that you’re not at all what we thought you were.'"

"As he finished speaking, a large grey cat sprung on the hall floor. Thor advancing put his hand under the cat's belly, and did his utmost to raise him from the floor, but the cat bending his back had, notwithstanding all Thor's efforts, only one of his feet lifted up, seeing which, Thor made no further attempt.

"As he finished speaking, a big gray cat jumped onto the hall floor. Thor moved forward, put his hand under the cat's belly, and tried his best to lift him off the floor, but the cat arched his back and, despite all of Thor's efforts, only managed to lift one of his feet. Seeing this, Thor gave up."

"'This trial has turned out,' said Utgard-Loki, 'just as I imagined it would; the cat is large, but Thor is little in comparison to our men.'

"'This trial has turned out,' said Utgard-Loki, 'exactly how I expected; the cat is big, but Thor is small compared to our men.'"

"'Little as ye call me,' answered Thor, 'let me see who amongst you will come hither now I am in wrath, and wrestle with me.'

"'You may call me little,' Thor replied, 'but let me see who among you will come here now that I am angry, and take me on in a fight.'"

"'I see no one here,' said Utgard-Loki, looking at the men sitting on the benches, 'who would not think it beneath him to wrestle with thee; let somebody, however, call hither that old crone, my nurse Elli,[136] and let Thor [Pg 310]wrestle with her if he will. She has thrown to the ground many a man not less strong and mighty than this Thor is.'

"'I don’t see anyone here,' said Utgard-Loki, glancing at the men on the benches, 'who wouldn’t think it beneath them to wrestle with you; but let someone bring that old hag, my nurse Elli,[136] and let Thor [Pg 310]wrestle with her if he wants. She has knocked down many a man just as strong and powerful as Thor is.'

53. "A toothless old woman then entered the hall, and was told by Utgard-Loki to take hold of Thor. The tale is shortly told. The more Thor tightened his hold on the crone the firmer she stood. At length, after a very violent struggle, Thor began to lose his footing, and was finally brought down upon one knee. Utgard-Loki then told them to desist, adding that Thor had now no occasion to ask any one else in the hall to wrestle with him, and it was also getting late. He therefore showed Thor and his companions to their seats, and they passed the night there in good cheer.

53. "An old woman without teeth entered the hall and was told by Utgard-Loki to take hold of Thor. The story is quick to tell. The harder Thor tried to grip the old woman, the steadier she became. Eventually, after a very intense struggle, Thor started to lose his balance and ended up on one knee. Utgard-Loki then told them to stop, adding that Thor didn’t need to challenge anyone else in the hall to a wrestling match, and it was getting late. He then showed Thor and his friends to their seats, and they spent the night there happily."

54. "The next morning, at break of day, Thor and his companions dressed themselves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loki then came and ordered a table to be set for them, on which there was no lack either of victuals or drink. After the repast Utgard-Loki led them to the gate of the city, and, on parting, asked Thor how he thought his journey had turned out, and whether he had met with any men stronger than himself. Thor told him that he could not deny but that he had brought great shame on himself. 'And what grieves me most,' he added, 'is that ye will call me a man of little worth.'

54. "The next morning, at dawn, Thor and his friends got dressed and got ready to leave. Utgard-Loki then came and had a table set for them, which had plenty of food and drinks. After they ate, Utgard-Loki took them to the city gate, and before they parted, he asked Thor how he thought his journey had gone and if he had met anyone stronger than him. Thor admitted that he couldn’t deny he had brought great shame upon himself. 'What troubles me most,' he added, 'is that you will consider me a man of little worth.'”

55. "'Nay,' said Utgard-Loki, 'it behooves me to tell thee the truth now thou are out of the city which so long as I live, and have my way, thou shalt never re-enter. And by my troth, had I known beforehand that thou hadst so much strength in thee, and wouldst have brought me [Pg 311]so near to a great mishap, I would not have suffered thee to enter this time. Know then that I have all along deceived thee by my illusions; first, in the forest, where I arrived before thee, and there thou wert not able to untie the wallet, because I had bound it with iron wire, in such a manner that thou couldst not discover how the knot ought to be loosened. After this, thou gavest me three blows with thy mallet; the first, though the least, would have ended my days had it fallen on me, but I brought a rocky mountain before me which thou didst not perceive, and in this mountain thou wilt find three glens, one of them remarkably deep. These are the dints made by thy mallet. I have made use of similar illusions in the contests ye have had with my followers. In the first, Loki, like hunger itself, devoured all that was set before him, but Logi was, in reality, nothing else than ardent fire, and therefore consumed not only the meat but the trough which held it. Hugi, with whom Thjalfi contended in running, was Thought, and it was impossible for Thjalfi to keep pace with that. When thou, in thy turn, didst try to empty the horn, thou didst perform, by my troth, a deed so marvellous, that had I not seen it myself I should never have believed it. For one end of that horn reached the sea, which thou wast not aware of, but when thou comest to the shore thou wilt perceive how much the sea has sunk by thy draughts, which have caused what is now called the ebb. Thou didst perform a feat no less wonderful by lifting up the cat, and to tell thee the truth, when we saw that one of his paws was off the floor, we were all of us terror-stricken, for [Pg 312]what thou tookest for a cat was in reality the great Midgard serpent that encompassed the whole earth, and he was then barely long enough to inclose it between his head and tail, so high had thy hand raised him up towards heaven. Thy wrestling with Elli was also a most astonishing feat, for there was never yet a man, nor ever shall be, whom Old Age, for such in fact was Elli, will not sooner or later lay low if he abide her coming. But now as we are going to part, let me tell thee that it will be better for both of us if thou never come near me again, for shouldst thou do so, I shall again defend myself by other illusions, so that thou wilt never prevail against me.'

55. "'No,' said Utgard-Loki, 'I must tell you the truth now that you are out of the city, and as long as I live and have my way, you will never re-enter. Honestly, if I had known beforehand that you had so much strength in you and would have brought me so close to a big disaster, I wouldn’t have let you in this time. Know that I have been deceiving you all along with my illusions; first, in the forest, where I arrived before you, and there you weren’t able to untie the wallet because I had bound it with iron wire in such a way that you couldn’t figure out how to loosen the knot. After that, you gave me three blows with your mallet; the first, even though it was the smallest, would have been fatal had it hit me, but I brought a rocky mountain before me that you didn’t see, and in that mountain, you will find three valleys, one of them remarkably deep. These are the indentations made by your mallet. I used similar illusions in the competitions you had with my followers. In the first, Loki, like hunger itself, devoured everything placed before him, but Logi was actually just fierce fire and therefore consumed not only the meat but the trough it was in. Hugi, with whom Thjalfi raced, was Thought, and it was impossible for Thjalfi to keep up with that. When you, in turn, tried to drink from the horn, you did a truly amazing feat; had I not seen it myself, I wouldn’t have believed it. One end of that horn reached the sea, which you didn’t realize, but when you get to the shore, you will see how much the sea has receded because of your drinks, which caused what is now called the ebb. You performed another incredible feat by lifting the cat, and to be honest, when we saw that one of its paws was off the ground, we were all terrified, for what you thought was a cat was in fact the great Midgard serpent that circles the entire earth, and at that moment, it was barely long enough to encompass it between its head and tail, so high had your hand raised it towards the heavens. Your wrestling match with Elli was also astounding because no man, nor will there ever be, who Old Age—who was really Elli—will not eventually bring down if he confronts her. But now as we are about to part, let me tell you it would be better for both of us if you never come near me again, for if you do, I will defend myself with other illusions so that you will never succeed against me.'"

"On hearing these words, Thor, in a rage, laid hold of his mallet and would have launched it at him, but Utgard-Loki had disappeared, and when Thor would have returned to the city to-destroy it, he found nothing around him but a verdant plain. Proceeding, therefore, on his way, he returned without stopping to Thrudvang. But he had already resolved to make that attack on the Midgard serpent which afterwards took place. I trust," concluded Thridi, "that thou wilt now acknowledge that no one can tell thee truer tidings than those thou hast heard respecting this journey of Thor to Jotunheim."

Upon hearing this, Thor, furious, grabbed his hammer and was ready to throw it at him, but Utgard-Loki had vanished. When Thor attempted to go back to the city to destroy it, he found nothing around him but a lush plain. So, he continued on his path and returned to Thrudvang without stopping. However, he had already decided to attack the Midgard serpent, which would happen later. "I hope," Thridi concluded, "that you now realize that no one can give you more accurate news than what you’ve just heard about Thor's journey to Jotunheim."

HOW THOR WENT TO FISH FOR THE MIDGARD SERPENT.

56. "I find by your account," said Gangler, "that Utgard-Loki possesses great might in himself, though he has recourse to spells and illusions; but his power may be seen by his followers, being in every respect so skillful and dexterous. But tell me, did Thor ever avenge this affront?"

56. "From what you've told me," said Gangler, "it seems that Utgard-Loki has great power on his own, even though he relies on magic and illusions; yet his strength is evident in his followers, who are truly skilled and talented. But let me ask you, did Thor ever get revenge for this insult?"

"[Pg 313]It is not unknown," replied Har, "though nobody has talked of it, that Thor was determined to make amends for the journey just spoken of, and he had not been long at home ere he set out again so hastily that he had neither his car nor his goats, nor any followers with him. He went out of Midgard under the semblance of a young man, and came at dusk to the dwelling of a giant called Hymir. Here Thor passed the night, but at break of day, when he perceived that Hymir was making his boat ready for fishing, he arose and dressed himself, and begged the giant would let him row out to sea with him. Hymir answered, that a puny stripling like he was could be of no great use to him. 'Besides,' he added, 'thou wilt catch thy death of cold if I go so far out and remain so long as I am accustomed to do.' Thor said, that for all that, he would row as far from the land as Hymir had a mind, and was not sure which of them would be the first who might wish to row back again. At the same time he was so enraged that he felt sorely inclined to let his mallet ring on the giant's skull without further delay, but intending to try his strength elsewhere, he stifled his wrath, and asked Hymir what he meant to bait with. Hymir told him to look out for a bait himself. Thor instantly went up to a herd of oxen that belonged to the giant, and seizing the largest bull, that bore the name of Himinbrjot, wrung off his head, and returning with it to the boat, put out to sea with Hymir. Thor rowed aft with two oars, and with such force that Hymir, who rowed at the prow, saw with surprise, how swiftly the boat was driven forward. He [Pg 314]then observed that they were come to the place where he was wont to angle for flat fish, but Thor assured him that they had better go on a good way further. They accordingly continued to ply their oars, until Hymir cried out that if they did not stop they would be in danger from the great Midgard serpent. Notwithstanding this, Thor persisted in rowing further, and in spite of Hymir's remonstrances was a great while before he would lay down his oars. He then took out a fishing-line, extremely strong, furnished with an equally strong hook, on which he fixed the bull's head, and cast his line into the sea. The bait soon reached the bottom, and it may be truly said that Thor then deceived the Midgard serpent not a whit less than Utgard-Loki had deceived Thor when he obliged him to lift up the serpent in his hand: for the monster greedily caught at the bait, and the hook stuck fast in his palate. Stung with the pain, the serpent tugged at the hook so violently, that Thor was obliged to hold fast with both hands by the pegs that bear against the oars. But his wrath now waxed high, and assuming all his divine power, he pulled so hard at the line that his feet forced their way through the boat and went down to the bottom of the sea, whilst with his hands he drew up the serpent to the side of the vessel. It is impossible to express by words the dreadful scene that now took place. Thor, on one hand, darting looks of ire on the serpent, whilst the monster, rearing his head, spouted out floods of venom upon him. It is said that when the giant Hymir beheld the serpent, he turned pale and trembled with fright and seeing, more[Pg 315]over, that the water was entering his boat on all sides, he took out his knife, just as Thor raised his mallet aloft, and cut the line, on which the serpent sunk again under the water. Thor, however, launched his mallet at him, and there are some who say that it struck off the monster's head at the bottom of the sea, but one may assert with more certainty that he still lives and lies in the ocean. Thor then struck Hymir such a blow with his fist, nigh the ear, that the giant fell headlong into the water, and Thor, wading with rapid strides, soon came to the land again."

"[Pg 313]“It’s no secret,” Har replied, “even if nobody’s really talked about it, that Thor was eager to make up for the journey we just mentioned. He hadn’t been home long before he rushed out again so quickly that he didn’t bring his chariot, his goats, or any companions with him. He left Midgard looking like a young man and arrived at the home of a giant named Hymir just as night fell. Thor stayed there overnight, but at dawn, when he saw Hymir preparing his boat for fishing, he got up, got dressed, and asked the giant if he could row out to sea with him. Hymir replied that a weak little kid like him wouldn’t be much help. ‘Besides,’ he added, ‘you’ll catch your death of cold if I go as far out as I usually do and take so long.’ Thor insisted that he’d row as far from the shore as Hymir wanted, and wasn’t sure which of them would be the first to want to return. At the same time, he was so furious that he felt like smashing the giant’s skull with his mallet right then and there, but choosing to channel his energy elsewhere, he managed to suppress his anger and asked Hymir what he planned to use as bait. Hymir told him to find some bait himself. Thor immediately went to a herd of oxen owned by the giant, grabbed the largest bull named Himinbrjot, yanked off its head, and went back to the boat to head out to sea with Hymir. Thor rowed furiously with two oars, so powerfully that Hymir, who was at the front, was surprised at how quickly the boat sped through the water. He [Pg 314]then noticed they had reached the spot where he typically fished for flatfish, but Thor assured him they should go a good bit further out. They kept rowing until Hymir shouted that if they didn’t stop, they would risk encountering the great Midgard serpent. Despite this, Thor continued to row further, and even after Hymir protested, he rowed for quite a while before he finally put the oars down. He then pulled out a very strong fishing line with an equally strong hook, attached the bull’s head to it, and dropped his line into the sea. The bait quickly sank to the bottom, and it can truly be said that Thor deceived the Midgard serpent just as Utgard-Loki had tricked Thor when he made him lift the serpent in his hand: the monster greedily bit at the bait, and the hook lodged firmly in its mouth. Stung by the pain, the serpent yanked at the hook with such force that Thor had to grip the oar pins tightly. However, his anger surged, and summoning all his divine power, he pulled so hard on the line that his feet broke through the boat and plunged down to the bottom of the sea, while his hands drew the serpent up to the side of the vessel. It's impossible to describe the horrifying scene that followed. Thor, on one side, glaring angrily at the serpent, while the monster, lifting its head, sprayed torrents of venom at him. It’s said that when the giant Hymir saw the serpent, he turned pale and shook with fear, and when he noticed that water was rushing into his boat from all sides, he grabbed his knife just as Thor raised his mallet high and cut the line, causing the serpent to sink back under the water. Thor, however, hurled his mallet at it, and some say it knocked off the monster's head at the bottom of the sea, but it’s more certainly claimed that it still lives and lies in the ocean. Thor then struck Hymir a powerful blow near the ear, sending the giant tumbling into the water, and Thor quickly waded back to shore."

THE DEATH OF BALDUR THE GOOD.

57. "Verily," said Gangler, "it was a famous exploit which Thor performed on that journey, but did any other such events take place among the Æsir?"

57. "Truly," said Gangler, "what Thor did on that journey was impressive, but were there any other similar events among the Æsir?"

"Ay," replied Har, "I can tell thee of another event which the Æsir deemed of much greater importance. Thou must know, therefore, that Baldur the Good having been tormented with terrible dreams, indicating that his life was in great peril, communicated them to the assembled Æsir, who resolved to conjure all things to avert from him the threatened danger. Then Frigga exacted an oath from fire and water, from iron, and all other metals, as well as from stones, earths, diseases, beasts, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would do any harm to Baldur. When this was done, it became a favourite pastime of the Æsir, at their meetings, to get Baldur to stand up and serve them as a mark, some hurling darts at him, some stones, while [Pg 316]others hewed at him with their swords and battle-axes, for do they what they would none of therm could harm him, and this was regarded by all as a great honour shown to Baldur. But when Loki, the son of Laufey, beheld the scene, he was sorely vexed that Baldur was not hurt. Assuming, therefore, the shape of a woman, he went to Fensalir, the mansion of Frigga. That goddess, when she saw the pretended woman, inquired of her if she knew what the Æsir were doing at their meetings. She replied, that they were throwing darts and stones at Baldur without being able to hurt him.

"Yeah," replied Har, "I can tell you about another event that the Æsir considered much more important. You need to know that Baldur the Good, having been troubled by terrible dreams predicting that his life was in great danger, shared them with the gathered Æsir, who decided to summon all things to protect him from the impending threat. Then Frigga required an oath from fire and water, from iron and all other metals, as well as from stones, earth, diseases, animals, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would harm Baldur. Once this was done, it became a favorite pastime of the Æsir, during their gatherings, to have Baldur stand up as a target, some throwing darts at him, others stones, while [Pg 316]others swung their swords and battle-axes at him, for no matter what they did, none could harm him, and this was seen by all as a great honor shown to Baldur. But when Loki, the son of Laufey, saw this scene, he was greatly annoyed that Baldur wasn't hurt. So, he took on the form of a woman and went to Fensalir, the home of Frigga. When the goddess saw the disguised woman, she asked if she knew what the Æsir were doing at their gatherings. She replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Baldur without being able to hurt him."

"'Ay,' said Frigga, 'neither metal nor wood can hurt Baldur, for I have exacted an oath from all of them.'

"'Yeah,' said Frigga, 'neither metal nor wood can hurt Baldur, because I have made them all swear an oath.'"

"'What!' exclaimed the woman, 'have all things sworn to spare Baldur?'

"'What!' the woman exclaimed, 'has everything sworn to protect Baldur?'"

"'All things,' replied Frigga, 'except one little shrub that grows on the eastern side of Valhalla, and is called Mistletoe, and which I thought too young and feeble to crave an oath from.'

"'All things,' replied Frigga, 'except for one little bush that grows on the eastern side of Valhalla, called Mistletoe, which I thought was too young and weak to require an oath from.'"

"As soon as Loki heard this he went away, and, resuming his natural shape, cut off the mistletoe, and repaired to the place where the gods were assembled. There he found Hodur standing apart, without partaking of the sports, on account of his blindness, and going up to him, said, 'Why dost thou not also throw something at Baldur?"

"As soon as Loki heard this, he left, shifted back to his real form, cut off the mistletoe, and went to where the gods had gathered. There he found Hodur standing alone, not joining in the fun because he was blind, and he approached him, saying, 'Why don't you throw something at Baldur too?'"

"'Because I am blind,' answered Hodur, 'and see not where Baldur is, and have, moreover, nothing to throw with.'

"'Because I am blind,' Hodur replied, 'and I can't see where Baldur is, and I have nothing to throw with.'"

"'Come then,' said Loki, 'do like the rest, and show [Pg 317]honour to Baldur by throwing this twig at him, and I will direct thy arm, toward the place where he stands.'

"'Come on then,' said Loki, 'join the others and show [Pg 317]honor to Baldur by throwing this twig at him, and I'll guide your arm to where he’s standing.'"

58. "Hodur then took the mistletoe, and under the guidance of Loki, darted it at Baldur, who, pierced through and through, fell down lifeless. Surely never was there witnessed, either among gods or men, a more atrocious deed than this! When Baldur fell the Æsir were struck speechless with horror, and then they looked at each other, and all were of one mind to lay hands on him who had done the deed, but they were obliged to delay their vengeance out of respect for the sacred place (Peace-stead) where they were assembled. They at length gave vent to their grief by loud lamentations, though not one of them could find words to express the poignancy of his feelings. Odin, especially, was more sensible than the others of the loss they had suffered, for he foresaw what a detriment Baldur's death would be to the Æsir. When the gods came to themselves, Frigga asked who among them wished to gain all her love and good will; 'For this,' said she, 'shall he have who will ride to Hel and try to find Baldur, and offer Hela a ransom if she will let him return to Asgard;' whereupon Hermod, surnamed the Nimble, the son of Odin, offered to undertake the journey. Odin's horse Sleipnir was then led forth, on which Hermod mounted, and galloped away on his mission.

58. "Hodur then grabbed the mistletoe, and with Loki's guidance, threw it at Baldur, who, struck completely through, fell down lifeless. There has never been a more terrible act, witnessed by either gods or humans! When Baldur fell, the Æsir were left speechless in horror, and they looked at one another, all united in their desire to punish the one responsible, but they had to hold back their anger out of respect for the sacred place (Peace-stead) where they were gathered. Eventually, they expressed their sorrow through loud wails, though none were able to articulate the depth of their feelings. Odin, in particular, felt the loss more keenly than the others, as he understood how detrimental Baldur's death would be for the Æsir. Once the gods regained their composure, Frigga asked who among them wanted to earn all her love and favor; 'For this,' she said, 'whoever rides to Hel and tries to find Baldur, and offers Hela a ransom for his return to Asgard, shall have it.' Hearing this, Hermod, known as the Nimble, Odin's son, volunteered to take on the journey. Odin's horse Sleipnir was then brought forth, and Hermod mounted it, galloping off on his mission."

59. "The Æsir then took the dead body and bore it to the seashore, where stood Baldur's ship Hringhorn, which passed for the largest in the world. But when they wanted to launch it in order to make Baldur's funeral [Pg 318]pile on it, they were unable to make it stir. In this conjuncture they sent to Jotunheim for a certain giantess named Hyrrokin, who came mounted on a wolf, having twisted serpents for a bridle. As soon as she alighted, Odin ordered four Berserkir to hold her steed fast, who were, however, obliged to throw the animal on the ground ere they could effect their purpose. Hyrrokin then went to the ship, and with a single push set it afloat, but the motion was so violent that the fire sparkled from the rollers, and the earth shook all around. Thor, enraged at the sight, grasped his mallet, and but for the interference of the Æsir would have broken the woman's skull. Baldur's body was then borne to the funeral pile on board the ship, and this ceremony had such an effect on Nanna, the daughter of Nep, that her heart broke with grief, and her body was burnt on the same pile with her husband's. Thor then stood up and hallowed the pile with Mjolnir, and during the ceremony kicked a dwarf named Litur, who was running before his feet, into the fire. There was a vast concourse of various kinds of people at Baldur's obsequies. First came Odin, accompanied by Frigga, the Valkyrjor and his ravens; then Frey in his car drawn by a boar named Gullinbursti or Slidrugtanni; Heimdall rode his horse called Gulltopp, and Freyja drove in her chariot drawn by cats. There were also a great many Frost-giants and giants of the mountains present. Odin laid on the pile the gold ring called Draupnir, which afterwards acquired the property of producing every ninth night eight rings of equal weight. Baldur's horse was led to the pile fully capari[Pg 319]soned, and consumed in the same flames on the body of his master.

59. The Æsir then took the dead body and brought it to the seashore, where Baldur's ship Hringhorn, considered the largest in the world, was anchored. However, when they tried to launch it to create Baldur's funeral pyre, they couldn’t get it to budge. At that point, they called for a giantess named Hyrrokin from Jotunheim. She arrived riding a wolf, using twisted serpents as a bridle. As soon as she dismounted, Odin had four Berserkir hold her horse, but they had to throw the beast to the ground before they could manage it. Hyrrokin then approached the ship and, with a single push, sent it afloat. The force was so strong that sparks flew from the rollers and the ground shook all around. Thor, furious at the sight, grabbed his hammer, and if the Æsir hadn’t stepped in, he would have smashed the woman's skull. Baldur's body was then carried to the funeral pyre on board the ship, and this event affected Nanna, the daughter of Nep, so deeply that her heart broke from grief, and her body was burned on the same pyre as her husband’s. Thor then stood up and sanctified the pyre with Mjolnir, and during the ceremony, he kicked a dwarf named Litur, who was running before him, into the fire. A large crowd of various people gathered for Baldur's funeral. First, Odin came, accompanied by Frigga, the Valkyries, and his ravens; then Frey in his chariot drawn by a boar named Gullinbursti or Slidrugtanni; Heimdall rode his horse, Gulltopp, and Freyja drove in her chariot pulled by cats. Many Frost-giants and mountain giants were also present. Odin placed the gold ring called Draupnir on the pyre, which later gained the ability to produce eight rings of equal weight every ninth night. Baldur's horse was led to the pyre fully adorned and was consumed in the same flames as his master.

BALDUR IN THE ABODE OF THE DEAD

60. "Meanwhile, Hermod was proceeding on his mission. For the space of nine days, and as many nights, he rode through deep glens so dark that he could not discern anything until he arrived at the river Gjoll, which he passed over on a bridge covered with glittering gold. Modgudur, the maiden who kept the bridge, asked him his name and lineage, telling him that the day before five bands of dead persons had ridden over the bridge, and did not shake it so much as he alone. 'But,' she added, 'thou hast not death's hue on thee, why then ridest them here on the way to Hel?'

60. "Meanwhile, Hermod was on his mission. For nine days and nights, he rode through deep valleys so dark that he couldn't see anything until he reached the river Gjoll, which he crossed on a bridge made of shining gold. Modgudur, the maiden who guarded the bridge, asked him his name and background, telling him that the day before, five groups of dead souls had crossed the bridge, and none had shaken it as much as he did. 'But,' she added, 'you don't have the pallor of death, so why are you riding here on the way to Hel?'"

"'I ride to Hel,' answered Hermod, 'to seek Baldur. Hast thou perchance seen him pass this way?'

"'I'm riding to Hel,' Hermod replied, 'to find Baldur. Have you by any chance seen him go this way?'"

"'Baldur,' she replied, 'hath ridden over Gjoll's bridge, but there below, towards the north, lies the way to the abodes of death.'

"'Baldur,' she replied, 'has ridden over Gjoll's bridge, but down below, to the north, lies the path to the land of the dead.'"

"Hermod then pursued his journey until he came to the barred gates of Hel. Here he alighted, girthed his saddle tighter, and remounting, clapped both spurs to his horse, who cleared the gate by a tremendous leap without touching it. Hermod then rode on to the palace, where he found his brother Baldur occupying the most distinguished seat in the hall, and passed the night in his company. The next morning he besought Hela (Death) to let Baldur ride home with him, assuring her that nothing but lamentations were to be heard among the gods. Hela answered that it should now be tried whether Baldur was so beloved as he was said to be.

"Hermod continued his journey until he reached the barred gates of Hel. He dismounted, tightened his saddle, and then got back on his horse, urging it with both spurs. The horse cleared the gate with an impressive leap, not touching it at all. Hermod then rode on to the palace, where he found his brother Baldur sitting in the highest seat in the hall, and he spent the night with him. The next morning, he pleaded with Hela (Death) to allow Baldur to ride home with him, promising that all that could be heard among the gods were cries of sorrow. Hela replied that it would now be tested whether Baldur was as loved as everyone claimed."

"[Pg 320]'If therefore,' she added, 'all things in the world, both living and lifeless, weep for him, then shall he return to the Æsir, but if any one thing speak against him or refuse to weep, he shall be kept in Hel.'

"[Pg 320]'So, if all things in the world, both living and dead, cry for him, then he will return to the Æsir. But if even one thing speaks out against him or won't weep, he will be kept in Hel.'

"Hermod then rose, and Baldur led him out of the hall and gave him the ring Draupnir, to present as a keepsake to Odin. Nanna also sent Frigga a linen cassock and other gifts, and to Fulla a gold finger-ring. Hermod then rode back to Asgard, and gave an account of all he had heard and witnessed.

"Hermod then got up, and Baldur took him out of the hall and gave him the ring Draupnir to give to Odin as a keepsake. Nanna also sent Frigga a linen robe and other gifts, along with a gold ring for Fulla. Hermod then rode back to Asgard and reported everything he had heard and seen."

"The gods upon this dispatched messengers throughout the world, to beg everything to weep, in order that Baldur might be delivered from Hel. All things very willingly complied with this request, both men and every other living being, as well as earths and stones, and trees and metals, just as thou must have seen these things weep when they are brought from a cold place into a hot one. As the messengers were returning with the conviction that their mission had been quite successful, they found an old hag named Thaukt sitting in a cavern, and begged her to weep Baldur out of Hel.

The gods sent messengers all over the world to ask everyone to cry, hoping that it would help free Baldur from Hel. Everything agreed to this request, from people to every other living creature, as well as the earth, stones, trees, and metals, just like you've seen things weep when they're moved from a cold place to a warm one. As the messengers made their way back, confident that their mission had gone successfully, they came across an old hag named Thaukt sitting in a cave and asked her to cry for Baldur to be freed from Hel.

"It was strongly suspected that this hag was no other than Loki himself who never ceased to work evil among the Æsir."

"It was widely believed that this hag was actually Loki himself, who never stopped causing trouble among the Æsir."

THE FLIGHT AND PUNISHMENT OF LOKI.

61. "Evil are the deeds of Loki truly," said Gangler; "first of all in his having caused Baldur to be slain, and then preventing him from being delivered out of Hel. But was he not punished for these crimes?"

61. "Loki's actions are definitely evil," said Gangler; "first, he caused Baldur's death, and then he stopped him from escaping Hel. But wasn’t he punished for these crimes?"

"[Pg 321]Ay," replied Har, "and in such a manner that he will long repent having committed them. When he perceived how exasperated the gods were, he fled and hid himself in the mountains. There he built him a dwelling with four doors, so that he could see everything that passed around him. Often in the daytime he assumed the likeness of a salmon, and concealed himself under the waters of a cascade called Franangursfors, where he employed himself in divining and circumventing whatever stratagems the Æsir might have recourse to in order to catch him. One day, as he sat in his dwelling, he took flax and yarn, and worked them into meshes in the manner that nets have since been made by fishermen. Odin, however, had descried his retreat out of Hlidskjalf, and Loki becoming aware that the gods were approaching, threw his net into the fire, and ran to conceal himself in the river. When the gods entered the house, Kvasir, who was the most distinguished among them all for his quickness and penetration, traced out in the hot embers the vestiges of the net which had been burnt, and told Odin that it must be an invention to catch fish. Whereupon they set to work and wove a net after the model they saw imprinted in the ashes. This net, when finished, they threw into the river in which Loki had hidden himself. Thor held one end of the net, and all the other gods laid hold of the other end, thus jointly drawing it along the stream. Notwithstanding all their precautions the net passed over Loki, who had crept between two stones, and the gods only perceived that some living thing had touched the meshes. They therefore cast their [Pg 322]net a second time, hanging so great a weight to it that it everywhere raked the bed of the river. But Loki, perceiving that he had but a short distance from the sea, swam onwards and leapt over the net into the waterfall. The Æsir instantly followed him, and divided themselves into two bands. Thor, wading along in mid-stream, followed the net, whilst the others dragged it along towards the sea. Loki then perceived that he had only two chances of escape, either to swim out to sea, or to leap again over the net. He chose the latter, but as he took a tremendous leap Thor caught him in his hand. Being, however, extremely slippery, he would have escaped had not Thor held him fast by the tail, and this is the reason why salmons have had their tails ever since so fine and thin.

[Pg 321]“Yes,” replied Har, “and in such a way that he will regret it for a long time. When he saw how angry the gods were, he ran away and hid in the mountains. There, he built a house with four doors so he could see everything happening around him. Often during the day, he took the shape of a salmon and hid under the waterfall called Franangursfors, where he focused on figuring out and avoiding whatever tricks the Æsir might use to catch him. One day, while sitting in his home, he took some flax and yarn and wove them into nets like those fishermen use. However, Odin had spotted his hiding place from Hlidskjalf, and when Loki realized the gods were coming, he threw his net into the fire and ran to hide in the river. When the gods entered his house, Kvasir, known for his quickness and insight, noticed the burned traces of the net in the hot embers and told Odin that it must be a device for catching fish. They then set to work weaving a net based on the pattern they saw in the ashes. Once finished, they tossed the net into the river where Loki had hidden. Thor held one end, while all the other gods held the other end, dragging it along the stream together. Despite their precautions, the net passed over Loki, who had slipped between two stones, and the gods only felt a living thing brush against the mesh. They cast their [Pg 322]net again, attaching such a heavy weight that it scraped the riverbed everywhere. But Loki, realizing he was close to the sea, swam on and jumped over the net into the waterfall. The Æsir immediately followed him, splitting into two groups. Thor waded through the middle of the stream, pursuing the net, while the others pulled it toward the sea. Loki then recognized he had two escape options: swim out to sea or jump over the net again. He chose the latter; however, as he leaped with great force, Thor caught him in his hand. Being incredibly slippery, he almost got away, but Thor held onto him by the tail, which is why salmon have such fine and thin tails ever since.

"The gods having thus captured Loki, dragged him without commiseration into a cavern, wherein they placed three sharp-pointed rocks, boring a hole through each of them. Having also seized Loki's children, Vali and Nari, they changed the former into a wolf, and in this likeness he tore his brother to pieces and devoured him. The gods then made cords of his intestines, with which they bound Loki on the points of the rocks, one cord passing under his shoulders, another under his loins, and a third under his hams, and afterwards transformed these cords into thongs of iron. Skadi then suspended a serpent over him in such a manner that the venom should fall on his face, drop by drop. But Siguna, his wife, stands by him and receives the drops as they fall in a cup, which she empties as often as it is filled. But while she is [Pg 323]doing this, venom falls upon Loki, which makes him howl with horror, and twist his body about so violently that the whole earth shakes, and this produces what men call earthquakes. There will Loki lie until Ragnarok."

"The gods captured Loki and dragged him mercilessly into a cave, where they placed three sharp rocks, drilling a hole through each of them. They also captured Loki's children, Vali and Nari, turning Vali into a wolf, and in this form, he tore his brother apart and ate him. The gods then made cords from Loki's intestines to bind him to the points of the rocks, with one cord under his shoulders, another under his waist, and a third under his thighs, and later changed these cords into iron chains. Skadi then hung a serpent above him so that the venom would drip onto his face, drop by drop. But Siguna, his wife, stands by and catches the drops in a cup, which she empties whenever it fills up. While she does this, some venom still drips onto Loki, causing him to scream in agony and thrash around so violently that it shakes the entire earth, which is what people call earthquakes. Loki will remain there until Ragnarok."

OF RAGNAROK, OR THE TWILIGHT OE THE GODS, AND THE CONFLAGRATION OF THE UNIVERSE.

63. "I have not heard before of Ragnarok," said Gangler; "what hast thou to tell me about it?"

63. "I haven't heard of Ragnarok before," said Gangler; "what do you have to tell me about it?"

"There are many very notable circumstances concerning it," replied Har, "which I can inform thee of. In the first place will come the winter, called Fimbul-winter, during which snow will fall from the four corners of the world; the frosts will be very severe, the wind piercing, the weather tempestuous, and the sun impart no gladness. Three such winters shall pass away without being tempered by a single summer. Three other similar winters follow, during which war and discord will spread over the whole globe. Brethren for the sake of mere gain shall kill each other, and no one shall spare either his parents or his children.

"There are many significant details about it," Har replied, "which I can share with you. First, there will be a winter called Fimbul-winter, during which snow will fall from every corner of the world; the frost will be intense, the wind biting, the weather stormy, and the sun will bring no joy. Three such winters will pass without a single summer to soften them. After that, three more similar winters will follow, during which war and strife will spread across the entire world. Brothers will kill each other for mere profit, and no one will spare either their parents or their children."

64. "Then shall happen such things as may truly be accounted great prodigies. The wolf shall devour the sun, and a severe loss will that be for mankind. The other wolf will take the moon, and this too will cause great mischief. Then the stars shall be hurled from the heavens, and the earth so violently shaken that trees will be torn up by the roots, the tottering mountains tumble headlong from their foundations, and all bonds and fetters be shivered in pieces. Fenrir then breaks loose, and [Pg 324]the sea rushes over the earth, on account of the Midgard serpent turning with giant force, and gaining the land. On the waters floats the ship Naglfar, which is constructed of the nails of dead men. For which reason great care should be taken to die with pared nails, for he who dies with his nails unpared, supplies materials for the building of this vessel, which both gods and men wish may be finished as late as possible. But in this flood shall Naglfar float, and the giant Hrym be its steersman.

64. "Then, incredible events will take place that can truly be considered great wonders. The wolf will swallow the sun, which will be a huge loss for humanity. The other wolf will take the moon, and this will also cause significant trouble. Then the stars will be knocked from the sky, and the earth will shake so violently that trees will be uprooted, the unstable mountains will collapse from their bases, and all chains and bonds will break into pieces. Fenrir will then break free, and [Pg 324]the sea will surge over the land, due to the Midgard serpent moving with monstrous strength and reaching the shores. Floating on the waters will be the ship Naglfar, built from the nails of the dead. For this reason, it's crucial to die with trimmed nails, because anyone who dies with untrimmed nails contributes to the construction of this ship, which both gods and humans hope will be completed as late as possible. But in this flood, Naglfar will sail, and the giant Hrym will be its captain."

"The wolf Fenrir advancing, opens his enormous mouth; the lower jaw reaches to the earth, and the upper one to heaven, and would in fact reach still farther were there space to admit of it. Fire flashes from his eyes and nostrils. The Midgard serpent, placing himself by the side of the wolf, vomits forth floods of poison which overwhelm the air and the waters. Amidst this devastation heaven is cleft in twain, and the sons of Muspell ride through the breach. Surtur rides first, and both before and behind him flames burning fire. His sword outshines the sun itself. Bifrost, as they ride over it, breaks to pieces. Then they direct their course to the battlefield called Vigrid. Thither also repair the wolf Fenrir and the Midgard serpent, and also Loki, with all the followers of Hel, and Hrym with all the Hrimthursar. But the sons of Muspell keep their effulgent bands apart on the field of battle, which is one hundred miles long on every side.

The wolf Fenrir moves forward, opening his huge mouth; the lower jaw touches the ground, and the upper one reaches the sky, and it would go even higher if there was space for it. Fire blazes from his eyes and nostrils. The Midgard serpent, positioning itself next to the wolf, spews out torrents of poison that fill the air and the waters. Amid this destruction, the sky splits in two, and the sons of Muspell ride through the gap. Surtur leads the way, with flames burning in front and behind him. His sword shines brighter than the sun. As they ride over Bifrost, it shatters. They then head to the battlefield called Vigrid. There also come the wolf Fenrir and the Midgard serpent, along with Loki and all the followers of Hel, and Hrym with all the Hrimthursar. But the sons of Muspell keep their brilliant troops separate on the battlefield, which is a hundred miles wide on each side.

65. "Meanwhile Heimdall stands up, and with all his force sounds the Gjallar-horn to arouse the gods, who [Pg 325]assemble without delay. Odin then rides to Mimir's well and consults Mimir how he and his warriors ought to enter into action. The ash Yggdrasill begins to shake, nor is there anything in heaven or earth exempt from fear at that terrible hour. The Æsir and all the heroes of Valhalla arm themselves and speed forth to the field, led on by Odin, with his golden helm and resplendent cuirass, and his spear called Gungnir. Odin places himself against the wolf Fenrir; Thor stands by his side, but can render him no assistance, having himself to combat with the Midgard serpent. Frey encounters Surtur, and terrible blows are exchanged ere Frey falls; and he owes his defeat to his not having that trusty sword he gave to Skirnir. That day the dog Garm, who had been chained in the Gnipa cave, breaks loose. He is the most fearful monster of all, and attacks Tyr, and they kill each other. Thor gains great renown for killing the Midgard serpent, but at the same time, recoiling nine paces, falls dead upon the spot suffocated by the floods of venom which the dying serpent vomits forth upon him. The wolf swallows Odin, but at that instant Vidar advances, and setting his foot on the monster's lower jaw, seizes the other with his hand, and thus tears and rends him till he dies. Vidar is able to do this because he wears those shoes for which stuff has been gathering in all ages, namely, the shreds of leather which are cut off to form the toes and heels of shoes, and it is on this account that those who would render a service to the Æsir should take care to throw such shreds away. Loki and Heimdall fight, and mutually kill each other.

65. "Meanwhile, Heimdall stands up and blows the Gjallar-horn with all his strength to wake the gods, who [Pg 325]gather quickly. Odin then rides to Mimir's well and consults Mimir on how he and his warriors should take action. The ash tree Yggdrasill starts to shake, and nothing in heaven or earth is free from fear at that dreadful hour. The Æsir and all the heroes of Valhalla arm themselves and rush to the battlefield, led by Odin, wearing his golden helmet and shining armor, and holding his spear called Gungnir. Odin positions himself against the wolf Fenrir; Thor stands by his side but can't help him, as he has to fight the Midgard serpent himself. Frey faces Surtur, and they exchange terrible blows before Frey falls; his defeat is due to not having the trusty sword he gave to Skirnir. On that day, the dog Garm, who had been chained in the Gnipa cave, breaks free. He is the most fearsome monster of all and attacks Tyr, leading to both of their deaths. Thor earns great glory for killing the Midgard serpent, but at the same time, he stumbles back nine paces and dies right there, choked by the streams of venom that the dying serpent spews out at him. The wolf swallows Odin, but at that moment, Vidar steps forward, places his foot on the monster's lower jaw, grabs the other side with his hand, and tears it apart until the wolf is dead. Vidar can do this because he wears the shoes made from all the scraps of leather collected over the ages, specifically the pieces cut off to shape the toes and heels of shoes. This is why those who wish to help the Æsir should make sure to dispose of such scraps. Loki and Heimdall fight and kill each other."

"[Pg 326]After this, Surtur darts fire and flame over the earth, and the whole universe is consumed."

"[Pg 326]After this, Surtur unleashes fire and flames across the earth, and the entire universe is destroyed."

OF THE ABODES OF FUTURE BLISS AND MISERY.

66. "What will remain," said Gangler, "after heaven and earth and the whole universe shall be consumed, and after all the gods, and the heroes of Valhalla, and all mankind shall have perished? For ye have already told me that every one shall continue to exist in some world or other, throughout eternity."

66. "What will be left," said Gangler, "once heaven and earth and the entire universe are destroyed, and once all the gods, the heroes of Valhalla, and all of humanity have vanished? Because you've already told me that everyone will continue to exist in some world or another for all eternity."

"There will be many abodes," replied Thridi, "some good, others bad. The best place of all to be in will be Gimli, in heaven, and all who delight in quaffing good drink will find a great store in the hall called Brimir, which is also in heaven in the region Okolni. There is also a fair hall of ruddy gold called Sindri, which stands on the mountains of Nida, (Nidafjoll). In those halls righteous and well-minded men shall abide. In Nastrond there is a vast and direful structure with doors that face the north. It is formed entirely of the backs of serpents, wattled together like wicker work. But the serpents' heads are turned towards the inside of the hall, and continually vomit forth floods of venom, in which wade all those who-commit murder, or who forswear themselves."

"There will be many homes," replied Thridi, "some good, others bad. The best place of all will be Gimli, in heaven, and everyone who loves enjoying good drinks will find plenty in the hall called Brimir, which is also in heaven in the area of Okolni. There's also a beautiful hall of bright gold called Sindri, which is on the mountains of Nida (Nidafjoll). In those halls, good and honorable people will live. In Nastrond, there's a huge and terrifying structure with doors that face north. It's made entirely of serpent backs woven together like wicker. But the serpent heads are turned inward, constantly spewing out floods of venom, in which everyone who commits murder or breaks their vows will wade."

THE RENOVATION OF THE UNIVERSE.

67. "Will any of the gods survive, and will there be any longer a heaven and an earth?" demanded Gangler.

67. "Will any of the gods survive, and will there still be a heaven and an earth?" asked Gangler.

"There will arise out of the sea," replied Har, "another [Pg 327]earth most lovely and verdant, with pleasant fields where the grain shall grow unsown. Vidar and Vali shall survive; neither the flood nor Surtur's fire shall harm them. They shall dwell on the plain of Ida, where Asgard formerly stood. Thither shall come the sons of Thor, Modi and Magni, bringing with them their father's mallet Mjolnir. Baldur and Hodur shall also repair thither from the abode of death (Hel). There shall they sit and converse together, and call to mind their former knowledge and the perils they underwent, and the fight of the wolf Fenrir and the Midgard serpent. There too shall they find in the grass those golden tablets (orbs) which the Æsir once possessed. As it is said,—

"There will rise from the sea," replied Har, "another [Pg 327]earth that is beautiful and green, with nice fields where grain will grow without being planted. Vidar and Vali will survive; neither the flood nor Surtur's fire will harm them. They will live on the plain of Ida, where Asgard used to be. The sons of Thor, Modi and Magni, will come too, bringing their father's hammer Mjolnir. Baldur and Hodur will also come from the realm of the dead (Hel). There they will sit and talk to each other, remembering their past knowledge and the dangers they faced, including the battle with the wolf Fenrir and the Midgard serpent. There too they will find in the grass those golden tablets (orbs) that the Æsir once had. As it is said,—

"Here live Vidar and Vali
In the gods' sacred places,
When Surtur's fire is quenched But Modi and Magni Will Mjolnir have,
And conflict came to an end.

"Thou must know, moreover, that during the conflagration caused by Surtur's fire, a woman named Lif (Life), and a man named Lifthrasir, lie concealed in Hodmimir's forest. They shall feed on morning dew, and their descendants shall soon spread over the whole earth.

You should know that during the fire caused by Surtur, a woman named Lif (Life) and a man named Lifthrasir are hidden in Hodmimir's forest. They will survive on morning dew, and their descendants will soon populate the entire earth.

"But what thou wilt deem more wonderful is, that the sun shall have brought forth a daughter more lovely than herself, who shall go in the same track formerly trodden by her mother.

"But what you'll find more amazing is that the sun will have given birth to a daughter who is even more beautiful than herself, and she will follow in the same path that her mother once walked."

"And now," continued Thridi, "if thou hast any further questions to ask, I know not who can answer thee, [Pg 328]for I never heard tell of any one who could relate what will happen in the other ages of the world. Make, therefore, the best use thou canst of what has been imparted to thee."

"And now," Thridi continued, "if you have any more questions to ask, I don't know who can answer you, [Pg 328] because I've never heard of anyone who could predict what will happen in the future. So, make the best use of what has been shared with you."

Upon this Gangler heard a terrible noise all around him: he looked everywhere, but could see neither palace nor city, nor anything save a vast plain. He therefore set out on his return to his own kingdom, where he related all that he had seen and heard, and ever since that time these tidings have been handed down by oral tradition.

Upon hearing a loud noise all around him, Gangler looked everywhere, but he could see no palace or city, only a wide plain. So, he began his journey back to his own kingdom, where he shared everything he had seen and heard, and ever since, these stories have been passed down through oral tradition.

ÆGIR'S JOURNEY TO ASGARD.

68. Ægir, who was well skilled in magic, once went to Asgard, where he met with a very good reception. Supper time being come, the twelve mighty Æsir,—Odin, Thor, Njord, Frey, Tyr, Heimdall, Bragi, Vidar, Vali, Ullur, Hoenir and Forseti, together with the Asynjor,—Frigga, Freyja, Gefjon, Iduna, Gerda, Siguna, Fulla and Nanna, seated themselves on their lofty doom seats, in a hall around which were ranged swords of such surpassing brilliancy that no other light was requisite. They continued long at table, drinking mead of a very superior quality. While they were emptying their capacious drinking horns, Ægir, who sat next to Bragi, requested him to relate something concerning the Æsir. Bragi instantly complied with his request, by informing him of what had happened to Iduna.

68. Ægir, who was skilled in magic, once visited Asgard, where he received a warm welcome. When it was time for dinner, the twelve powerful Æsir—Odin, Thor, Njord, Frey, Tyr, Heimdall, Bragi, Vidar, Vali, Ullur, Hoenir, and Forseti, along with the Asynjor—Frigga, Freyja, Gefjon, Iduna, Gerda, Siguna, Fulla, and Nanna, took their places on their elevated thrones in a hall adorned with swords that shone so brilliantly that no other light was needed. They spent a long time at the table, drinking mead of excellent quality. While they were finishing their large drinking horns, Ægir, who was sitting next to Bragi, asked him to share a story about the Æsir. Bragi quickly agreed and told him what had happened to Iduna.

[Pg 329]

IDUNA AND HER APPLES.

69. "Once," he said, "when Odin, Loki, and Hoenir went on a journey, they came to a valley where a herd of oxen were grazing, and being sadly in want of provisions did not scruple to kill one for their supper. Vain, however, were their efforts to boil the flesh; they found it, every time they took off the lid of the kettle, as raw as when first put in. While they were endeavouring to account for this singular circumstance a noise was heard above them, and on looking up they beheld an enormous eagle perched on the branch of an oak tree. 'If ye are willing to let me have my share of the flesh,' said the eagle, 'it shall soon be boiled;' and on their assenting to this proposal, it flew down and snatched up a leg and two shoulders of the ox—a proceeding which so incensed Loki, that he laid hold of a large stock, and made it fall pretty heavily on the eagle's back. It was, however, not an eagle that Loki struck, but the renowned giant Thjassi, clad in his eagle plumage. Loki soon found this out to his cost, for while one end of the stock stuck fast to the eagle's back, he was unable to let go his hold of the other end, and was consequently trailed by the eagle-clad giant over rocks and forests, until he was almost torn to pieces. Loki in this predicament began to sue for peace, but Thjassi told him that he should never be released from his hold until he bound himself by a solemn oath to bring Iduna and her apples out of Asgard. Loki very willingly gave his oath to effect this object, and went back in a piteous plight to his companions.[Pg 330]

69. "Once," he said, "when Odin, Loki, and Hoenir went on a journey, they arrived at a valley where a herd of oxen was grazing. They were desperately in need of food, so they had no hesitation in killing one for their dinner. However, their attempts to boil the meat were in vain; every time they lifted the lid off the pot, the meat was as raw as when they first put it in. While they were trying to figure out this strange situation, they heard a noise above them and looked up to see a huge eagle perched on the branch of an oak tree. 'If you let me have my share of the meat,' said the eagle, 'I can make sure it

70. "On his return to Asgard, Loki told Iduna that, in a forest at a short distance from the celestial residence, he had found apples growing which he thought were of a much better quality than her own, and that at all events it was worth while making a comparison between them. Iduna, deceived by his words, took her apples, and went with him into the forest, but they had no sooner entered it than Thjassi, clad in his eagle-plumage, flew rapidly towards them, and catching up Iduna, carried her treasure off with him to Jotunheim. The gods being thus deprived of their renovating apples, soon became wrinkled and grey; old age was creeping fast upon them, when they discovered that Loki had been, as usual, the contriver of all the mischief that had befallen them. They therefore threatened him with condign punishment if he did not instantly hit upon some expedient for bringing back Iduna and her apples to Asgard. Loki having borrowed from Freyja her falcon-plumage, flew to Jotunheim, and finding that Thjassi was out at sea fishing, lost no time in changing Iduna into a sparrow and flying off with her; but when Thjassi returned and became aware of what had happened, he donned his eagle-plumage, and flew after them. When the Æsir saw Loki approaching, holding Iduna transformed into a sparrow between his claws, and Thjassi with his outspread eagle wings ready to overtake him, they placed on the walls of Asgard bundles of chips, which they set fire to the instant that Loki had flown over them; and as Thjassi could not stop his flight, the fire caught his plumage, and he thus fell into the power of the Æsir, who slew [Pg 331]him within the portals of the celestial residence. When these tidings came to Thjassi's daughter, Skadi, she put on her armour and went to Asgard, fully determined to avenge her father's death; but the Æsir having declared their willingness to atone for the deed, an amicable arrangement was entered into. Skadi was to choose a husband in Asgard, and the Æsir were to make her laugh, a feat which she flattered herself it would be impossible for any one to accomplish. Her choice of a husband was to be determined by a mere inspection of the feet of the gods, it being stipulated that the feet should be the only part of their persons visible until she had made known her determination. In inspecting the row of feet placed before her, Skadi took a fancy to a pair which she flattered herself, from their fine proportions, must be those of Baldur. They were however Njord's, and Njord was accordingly given her for a husband, and as Loki managed to make her laugh, by playing some diverting antics with a goat, the atonement was fully effected. It is even said that Odin did more than had been stipulated, by taking out Thjassi's eyes, and placing them to shine as stars in the firmament.[137]

70. "When Loki got back to Asgard, he told Iduna that he had found some apples growing in a nearby forest that were way better than hers, and that it would be worth comparing them. Iduna, fooled by what he said, took her apples and followed him into the forest. But as soon as they entered, Thjassi, dressed in his eagle feathers, swooped down on them, grabbed Iduna, and flew off with her to Jotunheim. With their revitalizing apples gone, the gods quickly started to look old and wrinkled; age was setting in fast when they realized that Loki had once again caused all the trouble. They threatened him with serious punishment if he didn’t quickly figure out a way to bring Iduna and her apples back to Asgard. Loki borrowed Freyja's falcon feathers, flew to Jotunheim, and when he found Thjassi out at sea fishing, he quickly turned Iduna into a sparrow and flew off with her. But when Thjassi came back and found out what had happened, he put on his eagle feathers and chased after them. When the Æsir saw Loki coming with Iduna as a sparrow in his claws and Thjassi, with his wings outspread, about to catch him, they stacked bundles of chips on the walls of Asgard and set them on fire as soon as Loki flew over. Thjassi couldn't stop in time, and the fire caught his feathers, bringing him under the control of the Æsir, who killed him just inside the gates of their celestial home. When Thjassi's daughter, Skadi, heard the news, she put on her armor and went to Asgard, fully determined to get revenge for her father's death. But the Æsir offered to make amends, leading to a peaceful agreement. Skadi would choose a husband from among them, and they would make her laugh, something she thought nobody could pull off. Her choice would be based solely on looking at the gods' feet, what they agreed upon being that only their feet would be visible until she decided. As she examined the line of feet in front of her, Skadi was drawn to a pair that she assumed, based on their nice shape, must belong to Baldur. However, they were actually Njord's, so she was given him as her husband, and Loki succeeded in making her laugh by performing silly tricks with a goat, completing the atonement. It’s even said that Odin went beyond what was agreed by taking out Thjassi’s eyes and putting them up as stars in the sky.[137]

THE ORIGIN OF POETRY.

71. Ægir having expressed a wish to know how poetry originated, Bragi informed him that the Æsir and Vanir having met to put an end to the war which had [Pg 332]long been carried on between them, a treaty of peace was agreed to and ratified by each party spitting into a jar. As a lasting sign of the amity which was thenceforward to subsist between the contending parties, the gods formed out of this spittle a being to whom they gave the name of Kvasir, and whom they endowed with such a high degree of intelligence that no one could ask him a question that he was unable to answer. Kvasir then traversed the whole world to teach men wisdom, but was at length treacherously murdered by the dwarfs, Fjalar and Galar, who, by mixing up his blood with honey, composed a liquor of such surpassing excellence that whoever drinks of it acquires the gift of song. When the Æsir inquired what had become of Kvasir, the dwarfs told them that he had been suffocated with his own wisdom, not being able to find any one who by proposing to him a sufficient number of learned questions might relieve him of its superabundance. Not long after this event, Fjalar and Galar managed to drown the giant Gilling and murder his wife, deeds which were avenged by their son Suttung taking the dwarfs out to sea, and placing them on a shoal which was flooded at high water. In this critical position they implored Suttung to spare their lives, and accept the verse-inspiring beverage which they possessed as an atonement for their having killed his parents. Suttung having agreed to these conditions, released the dwarfs, and carrying the mead home with him, committed it to the care of his daughter Gunnlauth. Hence poetry is indifferently called Kvasir's blood, Suttung's mead, the dwarf's ransom, etc.

71. Ægir expressed a desire to learn how poetry came to be, and Bragi explained that the Æsir and Vanir, having met to end the long-standing war between them, agreed and confirmed a peace treaty by each party spitting into a jar. As a lasting symbol of the friendship that would exist between the two groups from then on, the gods created a being from this spittle and named him Kvasir, giving him such incredible intelligence that no one could ask him a question he couldn't answer. Kvasir traveled the world teaching wisdom to people, but he was eventually treacherously killed by the dwarfs, Fjalar and Galar, who mixed his blood with honey to create a drink of such remarkable quality that anyone who drinks it gains the gift of song. When the Æsir asked what happened to Kvasir, the dwarfs claimed he had suffocated on his own wisdom because he couldn't find anyone who could ask him enough challenging questions to relieve him of it. Shortly after this, Fjalar and Galar drowned the giant Gilling and killed his wife, acts that were later avenged by their son Suttung, who took the dwarfs out to sea and left them on a sandbank that was covered at high tide. In this desperate situation, they begged Suttung to spare their lives and offered him the inspiring mead they had as compensation for killing his parents. Suttung agreed to their terms, freed the dwarfs, and took the mead home, entrusting it to his daughter Gunnlauth. Thus, poetry is sometimes referred to as Kvasir's blood, Suttung's mead, the dwarf's ransom, and so on.

[Pg 333]

ODIN BEGUILES THE DAUGHTER OF BAUGI

72. Æsir then asked how the gods obtained possession of so valuable a beverage, on which Bragi informed him that Odin being fully determined to acquire it, set out for Jotunheim, and after journeying for some time, came to a meadow in which nine thralls were mowing. Entering into conversation with them, Odin, offered to whet their scythes, an offer which they gladly accepted, and finding that the whetstone he made use of had given the scythes an extraordinary sharpness, asked him whether he was willing to dispose of it. Odin, however, threw the whetstone in the air, and in attempting to catch it as it fell, each thrall brought his scythe to bear on the neck of one of his comrades, so that they were all killed in the scramble. Odin took up his night's lodging at the house of Suttung's brother, Baugi, who told him that he was sadly at a loss for labourers, his nine thralls having slain each other. Odin, who went under the name of Baulverk, said that for a draught of Suttung's mead he would do the work of nine men for him. The terms agreed on, Odin worked for Baugi the whole summer, but Suttung was deaf to his brother's entreaties, and would not part with a drop of the precious liquor, which was carefully preserved in a cavern under his daughter's custody. Into this cavern Odin was resolved to penetrate. He therefore persuaded Baugi to bore a hole through the rock, which he had no sooner done than Odin, transforming himself into a worm, crept through the crevice, and resuming his natural shape, won the heart of Gunnlauth. After passing three nights with the fair maiden, he had no great difficulty in induc[Pg 334]ing her to let him take a draught out of each of the three jars, called Odhroerir, Bodn, and Son, in which the mead was kept. But wishing to make the most of his advantage, he pulled so deep that not a drop was left in the vessels. Transforming himself into an eagle, he then flew off as fast as his wings could carry him, but Suttung becoming aware of the stratagem, also took upon himself an eagle's guise, and flew after him. The Æsir, on seeing him approach Asgard, set out in the yard all the jars they could lay their hands on, which Odin filled by discharging through his beak the wonder-working liquor he had drunken. He was however, so near being caught by Suttung, that some of the liquor escaped him by an impurer vent, and as no care was taken of this it fell to the share of the poetasters. But the liquor discharged in the jars was kept for the gods, and for those men who have sufficient wit to make a right use of it. Hence poetry is also called Odin's booty, Odin's gift, the beverage of the gods, &c, &c.

72. The Æsir then asked how the gods got hold of such a valuable drink, and Bragi told them that Odin, fully determined to acquire it, set out for Jotunheim. After traveling for a while, he came to a meadow where nine thralls were mowing. Odin struck up a conversation with them and offered to sharpen their scythes, which they happily accepted. When they noticed that the whetstone he used made the scythes incredibly sharp, they asked him if he was willing to sell it. Instead, Odin threw the whetstone into the air, and while trying to catch it as it fell, each thrall accidentally slashed the neck of one of his companions, resulting in all of them being killed in the chaos. Odin then stayed the night at the home of Baugi, Suttung's brother, who lamented that he was in serious need of workers since his nine thralls had killed each other. Odin, who went by the name Baulverk, said he would do the work of nine men in exchange for a drink of Suttung's mead. Once the terms were set, Odin worked for Baugi all summer, but Suttung ignored his brother's pleas and refused to give up a single drop of the precious drink, which was securely kept in a cave under the watch of his daughter. Odin was determined to get into that cave, so he convinced Baugi to drill a hole through the rock. As soon as Baugi did, Odin transformed into a worm, crawled through the opening, and returned to his original shape, winning Gunnlauth's heart. After spending three nights with the beautiful maiden, he had no trouble getting her to let him drink from each of the three jars, called Odhroerir, Bodn, and Son, where the mead was stored. However, wanting to make the most of the opportunity, he drank so deeply that not a drop was left in the jars. Then he transformed into an eagle and flew away as fast as he could. Suttung soon realized what was happening and also took on the form of an eagle to chase after him. When the Æsir saw Suttung approaching Asgard, they set out all the jars they could find, which Odin filled by pouring out the magical liquor he had drunk through his beak. He was so close to being caught by Suttung that some of the liquor escaped him through an impurity and fell into the hands of the poets. But the liquor poured into the jars was saved for the gods and for those wise enough to use it correctly. Thus, poetry is also referred to as Odin's treasure, Odin's gift, the drink of the gods, etc.

FOOTNOTES:

[125] This chapter is probably the interpolation of an early copyist, for it has evidently no connection with the following one, and is not found in the Upsal MS. of the Prose Edda, which is supposed to be the oldest extant. Gefjon's ploughing is obviously a mythic way of accounting for some convulsions of nature, perhaps the convulsion that produced the Sound, and thus effected a junction between the Baltic and the Northern Ocean.

[125] This chapter is likely added by an early copyist, as it clearly has no connection to the next one and is not present in the Upsal manuscript of the Prose Edda, which is believed to be the oldest one still in existence. Gefjon's ploughing is clearly a mythical explanation for certain natural upheavals, possibly the event that created the Sound, linking the Baltic Sea with the Northern Ocean.

[126] Rime Giants, or Giants of the Frost.

[126] Frost Giants, or Giants of Ice.

[127] Literally, "It is light and hot, insomuch so that it is flaming and burning, and it is impervious to those who are outlandish (foreign), and not indigenous there" (or who have no home or heritage therein).

[127] Literally, "It is bright and hot, to the point that it is blazing and burning, and it is inaccessible to those who are foreign and not native to that place" (or who have no home or heritage there).

[128] More properly speaking, to the earth which it encircled.

[128] More accurately, to the earth that it surrounded.

[129] A ferreous or glacial refrigeration.

[129] A type of refrigeration that is either metal-based or ice-cold.

[130] i.e. If Thor drove over Bifrost with his thunder chariot.

[130] i.e. If Thor crossed Bifrost in his chariot of thunder.

[131] i.e. Present, Past, and Future.

Present, Past, and Future.

[132] Namely, his having killed Baldur.

[132] Specifically, his act of killing Baldur.

[133] Mind or Thought, and Memory.

Mind or Thought, and Memory.

[134] i.e. Devouring flame.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Consuming fire.

[135] i.e. Spirit or thought.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Mind or consciousness.

[136] i.e. Eld or Old Age.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Elderly.

[137] Finn Magnusen's explanation of this myth is, that Iduna—the ever-renovating Spring—being in the possession of Thjassi—the desolating winter—all nature languishes until she is delivered from her captivity. On this being effected, her presence again diffuses joy and gladness, and all things revive; while her pursuer, Winter, with his icy breath, dissolves in the solar rays indicated by the fires lighted on the walls of Asgard.

[137] Finn Magnusen explains this myth by saying that Iduna—the always-renewing Spring—is held captive by Thjassi—the devastating winter. During her captivity, all of nature suffers. Once she is freed, her presence brings joy and happiness back, and everything comes to life again. Meanwhile, her pursuer, Winter, with his icy breath, melts away in the warmth of the sun, as shown by the fires lit on the walls of Asgard.


[Pg 335]

GLOSSARY.

ÆGIR or OEGIR, horror, terror.

ÆGIR or OEGIR, horror, fear.

ÆSIR, sing. AS; God, Gods. ASYNJA, ASYNJOR; Goddess, Goddesses.

ÆSIR, sing. AS; God, Gods. ASYNJA, ASYNJOR; Goddess, Goddesses.

AI, from a, a river.

AI, from a river.

ALFADIR, or ALFODUR, All-Father, or the Father of All.

ALFADIR, or ALFODUR, All-Father, or the Father of All.

ALFR, Elf.

ALFR, Elf.

ALSVIDR, All-scorching.

ALSVIDR, All-burning.

ALTHJOFR, lit. All-thief, an accomplished rascal.

ALTHJOFR, meaning All-thief, is a skilled trickster.

ALVISS, All-wise.

ALVISS, All-knowing.

AMSVARTNIR, grief, black, gloomy, swart.

AMSVARTNIR, grief, dark, gloomy, swart.

ANDHRIMNIR, soul, spirit, breath: from hrim, congealed vapour, rime.

ANDHRIMNIR, soul, spirit, breath: from hrim, frozen vapor, rime.

ANDLANGR, from aund, spirit, breath; and langr, long.

ANDLANGR, from aund, spirit, breath; and langr, long.

ANDVARI, prob. from aund, spirit; cautious, timid.

ANDVARI, probably from aund, spirit; careful, shy.

ANGURBODI, Anguish-boding, announcing or presaging calamity.

ANGURBODI, a term that signals distress, forecasting or warning of disaster.

ARVAKR, awakening early; ar, the dawn, Aurora.

ARVAKR, waking up early; ar, the dawn, Aurora.

ASGARD, prop. ASGARDR, lit. God's-ward, or the abode of the gods.

ASGARD, prop. ASGARDR, meaning God's dwelling, or the home of the gods.

ASKR, an ash-tree.

ASKR, an ash tree.

AUDHUMLA, void, vacuity, darkness, tenebrosity.

AUDHUMLA, emptiness, void, darkness, gloom.

AUDR, rich, wealthy.

AUDR, rich, affluent.

AURBODA, prop. AURBODA, snow, rain, storm; to announce whence; a messenger; hence an ambassador.

AURBODA, prop. AURBODA, snow, rain, storm; to announce where from; a messenger; thus an ambassador.

AUSTRI, East, Oriental.

AUSTRI, East, Eastern.

BALDUR, prop. BALDR or BALLDR, fire, flame, bold.

BALDUR, also known as BALDR or BALLDR, represents fire, flame, and boldness.

BALEYGR, Bale-eyed, i.e. endowed with a clear, piercing vision.

BALEYGR, Bale-eyed, i.e. having a clear, sharp vision.

BAREY, the Frondiferous-isle; an island.

BAREY, the Frondiferous Isle; an island.

BAULVERKR, Evil-worker; producing evil, calamity.

BAULVERKR, Evil-doer; causing harm, disaster.

BAUMBURR, prob. cog. with bumbr, belly, cavity.

BAUMBURR, probably related to bumbr, belly, cavity.

BELI, prob. from belja, to bellow.

BELI, probably from belja, to bellow.

BERGELMIR, Mountain-old, i.e. the old man of the mountain.

BERGELMIR, Old Man of the Mountain.

BIFLINDI, the Inconstant: from bif, motion; and lyndi, disposition, mind.

BIFLINDI, the Unreliable: from bif, movement; and lyndi, attitude, mind.

BIFROST, BIF-RAUST, the Tremulous-bridge of the Aerial-bridge, signifying also aerial: a certain space, a mile, a rest.

BIFROST, BIF-RAUST, the Shaking Bridge of the Sky Bridge, also meaning aerial: a specific distance, a mile, a pause.

BIL, a moment, an interval, an interstice.

BIL, a moment, a gap, a break.

BILEYGR, endowed with fulminating eyes, a tempest, especially a fulminating tempest or thunder-storm.

BILEYGR, with striking eyes, a storm, especially a raging storm or thunderstorm.

BILSKIRNIR, sometimes stormy, and sometimes serene; which, as Thor's mansion prob. denotes the atmosphere, would be a very appropriate term; or storm-stilling, i.e. imparting serenity to the tempest.[Pg 336]

BILSKIRNIR, sometimes stormy and sometimes calm; which, as Thor's house probably represents the weather, would be a very fitting term; or storm-calming, i.e. bringing peace to the tempest.[Pg 336]

BIVAURR, BIVORR, or BIFUR, the Tremulous.

BIVAURR, BIVORR, or BIFUR, the Tremulous.

BODN, originally signified an offer-table or altar; an oblation; also one of the jars in which the dwarfs' poetical beverage was kept.

BODN originally meant an offer-table or altar; a gift; and also one of the jars that held the dwarfs' poetic drink.

BOLTHORN, lit. Calamitous or Evil-thorn.

BOLTHORN, literally. Calamitous or Evil-thorn.

BOR, prop. BORR, and BUR, prop. BURR or BURI, means born, to bear; whence also the Old G. barn, and the Scotch, bairn, a child.

BOR, prop. BORR, and BUR, prop. BURR or BURI, means born, to bear; which is also related to the Old G. barn, and the Scotch, bairn, a child.

BRAGI, the name of the God of Poetry; from braga, to glisten, to shine, or from bragga, to adorn; ph. cog. with G. pracht, splendour.

BRAGI, the name of the God of Poetry; from braga, to glisten, to shine, or from bragga, to adorn; ph. cog. with G. pracht, splendor.

BREIDABLIK: lit. Broad-blink—wide-glancing, Expanded splendour, to blink.

BREIDABLIK: literally Broad-blink—wide-glancing, Expanded splendor, to blink.

BRIMIR, prob. from brimi, flame.

BRIMIR, probably from brimi, flame.

BRISINGR, may prob. mean flaming.

BRISINGR may probably mean flaming.

BYLEISTR, a dwelling, a town; to destroy, to break to pieces.

BYLEISTR, a home, a town; to destroy, to shatter.

BYRGIR, prob. from v. byrgja, to conceal; E. to bury, whence barrow, a tumulus.

BYRGIR, likely from the verb byrgja, meaning to conceal; E. to bury, from which we get barrow, a burial mound.

DAINN, prob. the Soporiferous; from da, a swoon, or complete repose.

DAINN, probably the Soporiferous; from da, a swoon, or complete rest.

DELLINGR—a day-ling. with the dawn, daybreak.

DELLINGR—a day-ling. with the dawn, daybreak.

DIS, pi. DISIR, it originally sig. a female, but was afterwards used in the sense of Nymph and Goddess. It enters into the composition of several female names, as Thordis, Freydis, Vegdis, &c.

DIS, pi. DISIR, it originally meant a female, but was later used in the sense of Nymph and Goddess. It forms part of several female names, such as Thordis, Freydis, Vegdis, etc.

DOLGTHRASIR: a dolgr, a warrior; contentious, obstinate, persisting, from the v. thrasa, to litigate, to quarrel.

DOLGTHRASIR: a dolgr, a warrior; argumentative, stubborn, enduring, from the v. thrasa, to dispute, to fight.

DRAUPNIR, from the v. drupa, to droop, or the v. drjupa, to drip.

DRAUPNIR, from the verb drupa, to droop, or the verb drjupa, to drip.

DROMI, strongly binding.

DROMI, tightly binding.

DUNEYRR, a hollow sound, from the v. dynja, to sound, to resound.

DUNEYRR, an empty sound, from the v. dynja, to echo, to reverberate.

DURATHROR. The first sylb. may be derived either from dur, a light sleep, or from dyr, a door; and the last, either from the v. threyja, to expect, to wait for; or from throa, to increase, to enlarge.

DURATHROR. The first syllable may come from dur, meaning a light sleep, or from dyr, meaning a door; and the last syllable may come from the verb threyja, meaning to expect or wait for; or from throa, meaning to increase or enlarge.

DURINN, prob. from dur, a light sleep, to fall asleep; whence prob. the E. to doze, and ph. also dusk.

DURINN, probably from dur, meaning a light sleep, to fall asleep; which is likely the E. meaning to doze, and also refers to dusk.

DVALJNN, from dvali, sleep.

DVALJNN, from dvali, rest.

EIKINSKJALDI, furnished with an oaken shield, scarlet oak.

EIKINSKJALDI, equipped with an oak shield, red oak.

EIKTHYRNIR. Eik is the ilex or scarlet oak; thyrnir, a thorn; metaphorically for a stag's antlers.

EIKTHYRNIR. Eik is the holly or scarlet oak; thyrnir, a thorn; metaphorically referring to a stag's antlers.

EINHERJAR, a hero; select, chosen heroes.

EINHERJAR, a hero; select, chosen heroes.

EIR, to befriend, to tranquilize.

EIR, to make friends, to calm.

ELDHRIMNIR: eldr, elementary flre: brim, congealed vapour, rime, also soot; hence (a kettle) sooty from flre.

ELDHRIMNIR: eldr, basic fire: brim, frozen vapor, frost, also soot; therefore (a kettle) sooty from fire.

ELIVAGAR, stormy waves; a storm; the sea; an estuary; water; wave.

ELIVAGAR, stormy waves; a storm; the sea; an estuary; water; wave.

ELLI, old age.

ELLI, senior years.

ELVIDNIR, ph. from el, a storm; and vidr, wide.[Pg 337]

ELVIDNIR, derived from el, meaning storm; and vidr, meaning wide.[Pg 337]

EMBLA. The etymologies of the name of the first woman given by the E.E. are merely conjectural. Grimm says the word embla, emla, signifies a busy woman, from amr, ambr, amil ambl, assiduous labour; the same relation as Meshia and Meshiane, the ancient Persian names of the first man and woman, who were also formed from trees.

EMBLA. The origins of the name of the first woman mentioned in the E.E. are simply speculative. Grimm suggests that the word embla, emla, means a hardworking woman, derived from amr, ambr, amil ambl, which refers to diligent labor; this is similar to the relationship between Meshia and Meshiane, the ancient Persian names for the first man and woman, who were also created from trees.

FALHOFNIR, a nail, a lamina, hoof.

FALHOFNIR, a nail, a plate, hoof.

FARMAGUD, the God of Carriers and Sea-farers.

FARMAGUD, the God of Carriers and Sea Travelers.

FENRIR, FENRIS-ULFR, may mean dweller in an abyss, or the monster wolf.

FENRIR, FENRIS-ULFR, might mean someone who lives in an abyss, or the monstrous wolf.

FENSALIR, lit. Fen-saloon, from fen, a fen, but which it would appear may also be made to sig. the watery deep, or the sea; and salr, a hall, mansion, saloon. See Valhalla.

FENSALIR, meaning Fen-saloon, from fen, a marsh, which also seems to refer to the watery deep or the sea; and salr, a hall, mansion, or saloon. See Valhalla.

FIMBUL. From fimbulfambi comes the E. provincialism, to fimble-famble; and the D. famle, to stammer, to hesitate in speaking.

FIMBUL. From fimbulfambi comes the E. provincialism, to fimble-famble; and the D. famle, to stammer, to hesitate in speaking.

FIMBULTHUL. Thulr means an orator or reciter, to speechify.

FIMBULTHUL. Thulr means a speaker or storyteller, to give a speech.

FIMBULVETR: vetr, winter; according to Grimm's explanation of fimbul, the Great Winter.

FIMBULVETR: vetr, winter; according to Grimm's explanation of fimbul, The Great Winter.

FJALARR and FJOLNIR. Multiform: in composition fjol, many.

FJALARR and FJOLNIR. Multiform: in composition fjol, many.

FJOLSVIDR or FJOLSVITHR, to scorch: or ph. from svithr, wise, powerful, potent, strong.

FJOLSVIDR or FJOLSVITHR, to burn: or from svithr, meaning wise, powerful, strong, potent.

FJORGYN. Grimm, we think, has satisfactorily shown that fjorg is the G. berg, a mountain.

FJORGYN. Grimm, we believe, has clearly demonstrated that fjorg is the G. berg, a mountain.

FOLKVANGR, lit. the folk's field, or habitation.

FOLKVANGR, literally the people's field or dwelling.

FORSETI, lit. the Fore-seated, i.e. the Judge.

FORSETI, meaning the Fore-seated, i.e. the Judge.

FRANANGURS-FORS, prob. from frann, glittering, and ongr, narrow.

FRANANGURS-FORS, probably from frann, meaning glittering, and ongr, meaning narrow.

FREKI, G. frech, froward: the word has also the sig. of voracious.

FREKI, G. frech, stubborn: the word also means greedy.

FREYR and FREYJA. The name of the deity who was the symbol of the sun—to mean Seminator, the Fructifler, Freyja—the symbolical representation of the moon—means the Seminated, the Fructified; the original sig, is that of glad, joyful, imparting gladness, beautous, lovely.

FREYR and FREYJA. The name of the deity who represented the sun—meaning the Seed Sower, the Fruit Bearer. Freyja—the symbolic representation of the moon—means the Seeded, the Fruited; the original sig is that of happiness, joy, sharing delight, beautiful, lovely.

FRIGGA, prop. FRIGG. Grimm has shown that the root of this word is, if not strictly syn., at least very nearly allied with that of the word Freyja, and explains it to mean the Free, the Beauteous, the Winsome.

FRIGGA, also known as FRIGG. Grimm has demonstrated that the origin of this word is, if not exactly synonymous, at least closely related to the origin of the word Freyja, and explains it to mean the Free, the Beautiful, the Charming.

FROSTI, the E. frosty.

FROSTI, the E. frosty.

FULLA, abundance; from fullr, full.

FULLA, abundance; from full, full.

FUNDINN, found; from v. finna, to find.

FUNDINN, found; from the verb finna, to find.

GANDALFR. Alfr, an elf, prob. sig. a wolf, a serpent.

GANDALFR. Alfr, an elf, probably signifies a wolf or a serpent.

GANGLER, the tired wanderer; to debilitate, to tire.

GANGLER, the weary traveler; to weaken, to exhaust.

GANGRAD, prop. GANGRADR, indicates a person directing his steps.

GANGRAD, prop. GANGRADR, refers to someone who is guiding their path.

GARDROFA, Fence-breaker; to break, to break through.

GARDROFA, Fence-breaker; to break, to break through.

GARMR, voracious; to gorge; gourmand.

GARMR, gluttonous; to feast; foodie.

GAUTR, ph. may sig. a keeper, to keep.[Pg 338]

GAUTR, ph. may sig. a keeper, to keep.[Pg 338]

GEFJON, the earth; also separation, disruption.

GEFJON, the earth; also division, disruption.

GEFN, from the v. gefa, to give.

GEFN, from the verb gefa, meaning to give.

GEIROLUL, lit. Spear-alimentrix: from the v. ala, to aliment, to nourish.

GEIROLUL, literally Spear-nourisher: from the verb ala, to nourish.

GEIRRAUDR, lit. spear-red; hence King Spear-rubifler.

GEIRRAUDR, literally spear-red; so, King Spear-rubifler.

GEIRVIMUL, a river rushing or vibrating like a spear or javelin.

GEIRVIMUL, a river flowing or pulsing like a spear or javelin.

GELGJA, from galgi, a gallows.

GELGJA, from galgi, a scaffold.

GERDA, prop. GERDUR, to gird. Both gerd and gard are common terminations of female names, as Hildigard, Irminigard, Thorgerda, &c.

GERDA, derived from GERDUR, means to gird. Both gerd and gard are common endings for female names, such as Hildigard, Irminigard, Thorgerda, etc.

GERI. Geri may be derived from gerr, covetous, greedy.

GERI. Geri may come from gerr, which means covetous or greedy.

GIMLI, had the same sig. as himill, heaven, the original sig. of which may have been fire, but afterwards a gem, as in the N. word gimsteinn; whence also our colloquial words, gim, gimmy (neat), and gimcrack.

GIMLI had the same meaning as himill, heaven, which may have originally meant fire, but later came to mean a gem, as in the N. word gimsteinn; from which also come our casual words, gim, gimmy (cool), and gimcrack.

GINNARR, Seducer; from v. ginna, to seduce.

GINNARR, Seducer; from v. ginna, to seduce.

GINNUNGA-GAP may be rendered the gap of gaps; a gaping abyss.

GINNUNGA-GAP can be interpreted as the gap of gaps; a vast chasm.

GJALLAR (horn); from the v. gjalla, to resound, to clang; to yell.

GJALLAR (horn); from the verb gjalla, meaning to resound, to clang; to yell.

GJOIX, prob. from gjallr, sonorous, fulgid.

GJOIX, probably from gjallr, which means loud and bright.

GLADR, glad; from v. gledja, to gladden.

GLADR, glad; from v. gledja, to make happy.

GLADSHEIMR: lit. Glad's-home; the abode of gladness or bliss.

GLADSHEIMR: literally Glad's-home; the place of happiness or joy.

GLÆR, from glær, clear, pellucid; cog. with E. glare.

GLÆR, from glær, clear, transparent; related to E. glare.

GLEIPNIR, the Devouring; from the v. gleipa, to devour.

GLEIPNIR, the Devouring; from the verb gleipa, to devour.

GLITNIR, the Glittering; from the v. glitra; to glitter, and to glisten.

GLITNIR, the Glittering; from the verb glitra; to glitter, and to glisten.

GLOINN, the Glowing; from v. gloa, to glow.

GLOINN, the Glowing; from v. gloa, to glow.

GOD. The Old N. lang. has two words for God, viz. God and Gud; and it would appear that the n. god was used for an idol, and the m. gud. for a God. Both words are, however, frequently applied to denote a celestial deity. The Scandinavian Pontiff-chieftains were called Godar (in the sing. Godi).

GOD. The Old N. language has two words for God: God and Gud; and it seems that the word god was used for an idol, while the word gud was used for a God. However, both terms are often used to refer to a celestial deity. The Scandinavian priest-chieftains were called Godar (singular: Godi).

GOMUL, prob. from gamall, old.

GOMUL, probably from gamall, old.

GRABAKR, Gray-back.

GRABAKR, Grayback.

GRAFJOLLUDR, Gray-skin; the skin of an animal.

GRAFJOLLUDR, Gray-skin; the hide of an animal.

GRAFVITNIR, from the v. grafa, to dig, to delve; cog. with E. grave: and the v. vita, to know; to wit, wist, wot.

GRAFVITNIR, from the verb grafa, to dig, to delve; related to E. grave: and the verb vita, to know; to wit, wist, wot.

GRIMAR, and GRIMNIR, a helmet, or any kind of a covering; used poetically for night, the sun being then veiled or covered.

GRIMAR and GRIMNIR, a helmet or any sort of covering; used poetically to represent night, as the sun is then hidden or covered.

GULLINBURSTI, Golden-bristles.

GULLINBURSTI, Golden-bristle.

GULLTOPPR, Golden-mane; crest, the top of anything, hence mane.

GULLTOPPR, Golden-mane; crest, the highest point of something, hence mane.

GUNNTHRA. The first sylb. of this word is from gunnr, war, a combat; to increase, to enlarge; thra sig. grief, calamity; and thro, a cavity, a fosse. From gunnr is derived the N. gunn-fani, a war-banner.

GUNNTHRA. The first part of this word comes from gunnr, meaning war or combat; to increase or enlarge; thra means grief or calamity; and thro refers to a cavity or a ditch. From gunnr, we get the noun gunn-fani, which means a war-banner.

GYLLIR, from gull, gold.[Pg 339]

GYLLIR, from gull, gold.[Pg 339]

HABROK. The E.E. render this word by Altipes, from bar, high; and brok, lit. breeches, brogues, but which they assume may also sig. a bird's leg.

HABROK. The E.E. translates this word as Altipes, derived from bar, meaning high; and brok, literally breeches or brogues, but which they suggest may also mean a bird's leg.

HALLINSKITHI, to decline; hence it would be an appropriate term for the post-meridian sun.

HALLINSKITHI, to decline; so it would be a fitting term for the afternoon sun.

HAMSKEKPIR, prob. from hams, hide; and the v. skerpa, to sharpen, also to dry, to indurate.

HAMSKEKPIR, likely derived from hams, meaning hide; and the verb skerpa, which means to sharpen, as well as to dry and to harden.

HAPTAGUD, ph. from haupt, a nexus, a tie, a band.

HAPTAGUD, ph. from haupt, a connection, a link, a group.

HAR, prop. HARR, may mean either high or hairy. As a designation of Odin it has undoubtedly the former signification. As the name of a dwarf, the latter sig. would be more appropriate.

HAR, also spelled HARR, can mean either high or hairy. When referring to Odin, it clearly has the first meaning. However, when used as the name of a dwarf, the second meaning would make more sense.

HARBARDR, Hairy-beard.

HARBARDR, Hairy Beard.

HEIDRUN, serene, etherial; a heath.

HEIDRUN, serene, ethereal; a heath.

HEIMDALLR: heimr, home, the world.

HEIMDALLR: heimr, home, the globe.

HELA, prop. HEL., gen. HELJAR, the Goddess of the Infernal Regions, used instead of Helheimr for those regions themselves.

HELA, prop. HEL., gen. HELJAR, the Goddess of the Underworld, used instead of Helheimr for those areas themselves.

HELBLINDI: hel, see the preceding word; blindi, from blundr, slumber.

HELBLINDI: hel, refer to the previous word; blindi, derived from blundr, sleep.

HEPTI, prob. means impeding, constraining; to seize, to take by force, to adhere to.

HEPTI probably means to hinder, to restrict; to grab, to take by force, to stick to.

HERFJOTUR, lit. Host's-fetter, i.e. having the power to impede or constrain an army at will: her, an army, a host, a multitude.

HERFJOTUR, literally Host's-fetter, i.e. having the ability to stop or restrict an army at will: her, an army, a host, a multitude.

HERJANN, the leader of an army; from her.

HERJANN, the leader of an army; from her.

HERMOD, prop. HERMODR: her from her, courage, (see Modgudur).

HERMOD, also known as HERMODR: her from her, courage, (see Modgudur).

HERTEITR, gay amongst warriors, a jovial soldier; glad, joyful.

HERTEITR, cheerful among warriors, a happy soldier; glad, joyful.

HILDUR (Hilda), war, a combat. Hence we find it in a number of Teutonic prop, names both m. and f., as Hilderic, Childeric, Hildegrim (the Helm of War), Brynhildr (Brunhilda), Clothild (Clothilda), &c.

HILDUR (Hilda), war, a battle. Therefore, we see it in several Teutonic names, both male and female, like Hilderic, Childeric, Hildegrim (the Helmet of War), Brynhildr (Brunhilda), Clothild (Clothilda), etc.

HIMINBJORG, the Heavenly-Mountains, the Comprehending, the All-embracing.

HIMINBJORG, the Heavenly Mountains, the Understanding, the All-encompassing.

HIMINBRJOTR, Heaven-breaking: from the v. brjota, to break.

HIMINBRJOTR, Heaven-breaking: from the verb brjota, to break.

HJALMBERI, Helmet-bearing.

HJALMBERI, Helmet-wearing.

HJUKI, to keep warm, to nourish, to cherish.

HJUKI, to stay warm, to nurture, to value.

HLIDSKJALF, a slope, a declivity; also to waver, to tremble.

HLIDSKJALF, a slope, a decline; also to waver, to shake.

HLINA, prop. HLIN, the support on which a person leans, i.e. a tutelary deity.

HLINA, prop. HLIN, the support that a person leans on, i.e. a tutelary deity.

HLJODALFR, the Genius or Elf of Sound.

HLJODALFR, the Genius or Elf of Sound.

HLODYN, the name of Frigga, as the symbol of the earth; protectress of the hearth—of the household. The Romans also worshipped a goddess of the earth and of fire under the common name of Fornax, dea fornacalis. Grimm mentions a stone found at Cleves with the remarkable inscription—DEAE HLUDANAE SACRVM C. TIBERIVS VERVS, and remarks that Hludana was neither a Roman nor a Celtic goddess, and could be no other than Hlodyn, which shows the identity of the German and Scandinavian Mythology.[Pg 340]

HLODYN, the name of Frigga, represents the earth; protector of the home—of the household. The Romans also worshipped a goddess of the earth and fire under the common name Fornax, dea fornacalis. Grimm notes a stone found at Cleves with the notable inscription—DEAE HLUDANAE SACRVM C. TIBERIVS VERVS, and points out that Hludana was neither a Roman nor a Celtic goddess, but could only be Hlodyn, which demonstrates the connection between German and Scandinavian mythology.[Pg 340]

HLOKK, or HLAUKK, to exalt, to clang, to cry like an eagle.

HLOKK, or HLAUKK, to praise, to sound, to shout like an eagle.

HNIKARR, or NIKARR, victor, a conqueror; to move, to agitate; to thrust forward, to take by violence; to repel, to impede. G. m. Nix, fern. Nixe, an aquatic genius. We may remark that the monks having transformed Odin into the devil, our designation of his Satanic Majesty, as Old Nick appears to be a mere corruption of these appellations of the Teutonic divinity.

HNIKARR, or NIKARR, means victor, a conqueror; to move, to agitate; to push forward, to seize violently; to repel, to hinder. G. m. Nix, fern. Nixe, an aquatic spirit. It's worth noting that the monks turned Odin into the devil, and our term for his Satanic Majesty, Old Nick, seems to be just a corruption of these names for the Teutonic deity.

HNOSSA, a ball of yarn, a clew of thread, a knot.

HNOSSA, a ball of yarn, a tangle of thread, a knot.

HODUR, prop. HODR. Grimm thinks that the original signification may have been war, combat.

HODUR, prop. HODR. Grimm believes that the original meaning might have been war or combat.

HOFVARPNIR, a horse that plies well its hoofs, a good goer.

HOFVARPNIR, a horse that moves nicely on its hooves, is a great rider.

HRÆSVELGUR, lit. Raw-swallower, i.e. swallowing raw flesh like an eagle.

HRÆSVELGUR, literally Raw-swallower, i.e. swallowing raw flesh like an eagle.

HRAFNAGUD, the Ravens' god; brafn; G. rabe; E. raven.

HRAFNAGUD, the god of Ravens; brafn; G. rabe; E. raven.

HRIMFAXI: brim, rime, or hoar frost; fax, a crest, a mane. The E. prop, name Fairfax, means fair-haired.

HRIMFAXI: brim, rime, or hoar frost; fax, a crest, a mane. The E. prop, name Fairfax, means fair-haired.

HRIMTHURSAR, the Rim or Frost Giants: thurs, a giant.

HRIMTHURSAR, the Rim or Frost Giants: thurs, a giant.

HRINGHORN, lit. a ringed or annulated horn.

HRINGHORN, literally a ringed or segmented horn.

HRIST, from v. hrista, to shake, to agitate.

HRIST, from v. hrista, to shake, to agitate.

HRYM, HRYMUR, prob. from brim, rime—hoar frost.

HRYM, HRYMUR, probably from brim, rime—hoar frost.

HUGI, and HUGINN, from hugr, spirit, breath, thought, mind, reason.

HUGI and HUGINN, derived from hugr, meaning spirit, breath, thought, mind, and reason.

HVERGELMIR, the roaring cauldron; a spring of hot water.

HVERGELMIR, the roaring cauldron; a hot water spring.

HYRROKIN, lit. Smoky-fire; utter darkness, also smoke.

HYRROKIN, lit. Smoky-fire; complete darkness, also smoke.

IDAVOLLR: vollr, a field, a place; to flow together; to ramble, to take a pleasant walk.

IDAVOLLR: vollr, a field, a place; to flow together; to wander, to take a nice walk.

IDUNA, prop. IDUNN or ITHUNN. May mean one who loves either the confluence of waters, or to work, or to take a pleasant ramble.

IDUNA, also known as IDUNN or ITHUNN. It may refer to someone who loves either the meeting of waters, engaging in work, or going for a pleasant walk.

JAFNHAR. The Equally High; lit. even so high.

JAFNHAR. The Equally High; literally, just as high.

JARNVIDR, Iron-wood.

Jarnvidr, Ironwood.

JORD, JORTH, the earth.

JORD, JORTH, the planet.

JORMUNGANDR. Gandr sig. serpent, and more prop, wolf: jormun is a word of uncertain origin, but appears in all the anc. Teutonic lang. to have expressed the idea of great, maximus, universal. The reader will find much curious information on this subject in Grimm's admirable work.

JORMUNGANDR. Gandr means serpent, and more accurately, wolf: jormun is a word of uncertain origin but seems to convey the idea of great, maximum, or universal in all ancient Teutonic languages. The reader will find a lot of interesting information on this topic in Grimm's excellent work.

JOTUNHEIMR, lit. Giants'-home, the region of the Giants.

JOTUNHEIMR, literally Giants' home, the land of the Giants.

KERLAUG: ker, any kind of vessel, cup, bowl, &c; also used to denote the bed of a river.

KERLAUG: ker, any kind of container, cup, bowl, etc.; also used to refer to the bottom of a river.

KJALARR, prob. from v. kjala, to transport, to convey; a ship, a keel.

KJALARR, probably from the verb kjala, to transport, to convey; a ship, a keel.

KVASIR. This word seems to be used in the sense of a drinking bout.

KVASIR. This word appears to be used to mean a drinking party.

LAUFEY, lit. Frondiferous-isle; an island.

LAUFEY, lit. Leafy island; an island.

LETTFETI, Lightfoot: light.

LETTFETI, Lightfoot: bright.

LIFTHRASIR, vital energy, longevity, life; enduring a long time.

LIFTHRASIR, essential energy, long life, existence; lasting for a long time.

LITUR, colour, complexion, form, the face.[Pg 341]

LITUR, color, complexion, shape, the face.[Pg 341]

LODURR, LODR, LOTHR, from the ob. N. lod, fire.

LODURR, LODR, LOTHR, from the ob. N. lod, fire.

LOFNA, prop. LOFN, appears allegorlcally to denote perennial and unchangeable love.

LOFNA, also known as LOFN, symbolizes everlasting and unchanging love.

LOGI, Flame; a log of wood burnt or to be burnt.

LOGI, Flame; a piece of wood that has burned or is going to be burned.

LOKI, to shut; whence the E. to lock, to finish.

LOKI, to close; hence the E. to lock, to complete.

LOPTUR, the Aerial, the Sublime; the air; whence the E. lofty and aloft, also a (hay) loft.

LOPTUR, the Aerial, the Sublime; the air; from which the E. is high and above, also a (hay) loft.

LYNGVI, from lyng or ling, the sweet broom, heath or ling.

LYNGVI, derived from lyng or ling, meaning the sweet broom, heath, or ling.

MAGNI, the Potent, the Powerful; force, energy.

MAGNI, the Mighty, the Strong; power, energy.

MANAGARMR, lit. the moon's wolf; a monster wolf or dog, voracious.

MANAGARMR, literally the moon's wolf; a monstrous wolf or dog, extremely fierce.

MANI, the moon.

MANI, the moon.

MARDOLL, Sea-nymph; mere, the sea; whence our word mere, as Windermere, Buttermere, &c: doll, a nymph; poetically a woman.

MARDOLL, Sea-nymph; mere, the sea; from which we get our word mere, like Windermere, Buttermere, etc.: doll, a nymph; poetically, a woman.

MEGINGJARDIR, the Girdle of Might, the Belt of Prowess.

MEGINGJARDIR, the Girdle of Might, the Belt of Prowess.

MIDGARD, middleweard, the middleward; see Asgard. Middling, mean.

MIDGARD, middleweard, the middleward; see Asgard. Average, mediocre.

MIMIR, or MIMER, to keep In memory; to be fanciful; mindful.

MIMIR, or MIMER, is about remembering; being imaginative; and staying aware.

MJODVITNIR, lit. knowing in mead; wine; madja, palm-wine,

MJODVITNIR, lit. knowing in mead; wine; madja, palm-wine,

MJOLNIR, or MJOLLNIR, prob. from v. melja, to pound, or v. mala, to grind; E. mill, and prob. with L. malleus, a mallet.

MJOLNIR, or MJOLLNIR, probably from the verb melja, to pound, or mala, to grind; E. mill, and likely related to L. malleus, a mallet.

MODGUDUR, a valiant female warrior, animosa bellona: courage; mind; E. mood; gracefulness, delectation.

MODGUDUR, a brave female warrior, animosa bellona: courage; spirit; E. attitude; elegance, delight.

MODSOGNIR, lit. sucking in courage or vigour.

MODSOGNIR, literally absorbing courage or energy.

MOINN, dwelling on a moor.

MOINN, home on a moor.

MUNINN, mind; memory, recollection; G. minne, love.

MUNINN, mind; memory, recall; G. minne, love.

MUSPELLHEIMR, Muspell's region or home; used in the sense of elemental or empyreal fire.

MUSPELLHEIMR, the place or home of Muspell; referring to elemental or heavenly fire.

NAGLFAR, a nail from nagl, a human nail; according to the Prose Edda, "constructed of the nails of dead men"; a seafaring man.

NAGLFAR, a nail from nagl, a human nail; according to the Prose Edda, "constructed from the nails of dead men"; a sailor.

NAL. G. nadel; A.S. nædl; E. a needle.

NAL. G. needle; A.S. nædl; E. needle.

NANNA. Grimm derives this word from the v. nenna, to dare.

NANNA. Grimm gets this word from the verb nenna, which means to dare.

NAR, a corpse.

NAR, a dead body.

NASTROND, a corpse; The Strand of the Dead.

NASTROND, a dead body; The Shore of the Dead.

NAUDUR, necessity; need.

NAUDUR, essential; need.

NAUT, ph. from the v. njota, to make use of.

NAUT, ph. from the v. njota, to utilize.

NIDAFJOLL, a rock, a mountain.

NIDAFJOLL, a stone, a mountain.

NIDHOGG, a phrase used to indicate the new and the waning moon.

NIDHOGG, a term used to refer to the new and the fading moon.

NIDI, from nidr, downwards.

NIDI, from nidr, downward.

NIFLHEIMR, lit. Nebulous-home—the shadowy region of death.

NIFLHEIMR, meaning Nebulous-home—the dark realm of death.

NIFLHEL, from nifi and hel. See the latter word.

NIFLHEL, from nifi and hel. See the latter word.

NIFLUNGAR, the mythic-heroic ghosts of the shadowy realms of death.

NIFLUNGAR, the legendary spirits from the mysterious depths of the afterlife.

NIPINGR, handsome; to contract, to curve.[Pg 342]

NIPINGR, attractive; to shrink, to bend.[Pg 342]

NJORD, prop. NJORDR, humid; Sk. nar, nir, water; a wave; and Neriman, an aquatic man.

NJORD, also known as NJORDR, means "humid"; Sk. nar, nir, refers to water; a wave; and Neriman is an aquatic man.

NOTT; D. nat; M.G. naht; G. nacht; A.S. niht; E. night.

NOTT; D. nat; M.G. naht; G. night; A.S. niht; E. night.

NYI, these dwarfs were symbolical of the new and the waning moon.

NYI, these dwarfs represented the new and the waning moon.

ODIN. E. to wade through, consequently the Omnipotent Being that permeates all things.

ODIN. E. to wade through, therefore the All-Powerful Being that fills everything.

ODUR, the name of Freyja's husband. Odur may, like Kvasir, be the personification of poetry.

ODUR, the name of Freyja's husband. Odur may, like Kvasir, represent the personification of poetry.

ODHROERIR, Mind-exciting; the name of a vessel or kettle.

ODHROERIR, Mind-exciting; the name of a vessel or kettle.

OFNIR, E. to weave. The word would thus sig. the textile or creating power of Odin.

OFNIR, E. to weave. The word would thus signify the textile or creative power of Odin.

OMI, from omr, a sound, a crash; a name given to Odin, when like, the Brahmlnlc Indra, he rattles aloft during a battle, or at daybreak.

OMI, from omr, a sound, a crash; a name given to Odin, when, like the Brahmin Indra, he thunders above during a battle, or at daybreak.

ONDURDIS, Snow skates; E. to wander; dis, a nymph, a goddess.

ONDURDIS, Snow skates; E. to wander; dis, a nymph, a goddess.

ORGELMIR, Primordial Giant; also to roar, to howl, to clang, to resound.

ORGELMIR, Primordial Giant; also to roar, to howl, to clang, to resound.

ORI, delirious (with love), one of the Erotic Genii.

ORI, in a state of bliss (from love), one of the Erotic Genii.

OSKI, hence one who listens to the wishes of mankind.

OSKI, therefore one who hears the desires of humanity.

RADGRID, lit. seeking power with avidity; power, empire council.

RADGRID, literally seeking power eagerly; power, empire council.

RADSVITHR, wise, powerful.

RADSVITHR, wise and powerful.

RAGNAROKR. The n. ragin signified rath, council, the pl. of which, regin, Is used in the Eddaic Poems for the gods; that is to say, the consulting, deliberating deities. It answers in fact fully to the E. word rack, Indicating atmospheric nebulosity; hence Ragnarok is very approp. rendered by "The Twilight of the Gods."

RAGNAROKR. The word "ragin" meant rath, or council, and its plural, "regin," is used in the Eddaic Poems to refer to the gods; that is to say, the deity who consults and deliberates. It closely relates to the E. word rack, which indicates atmospheric haziness; therefore, Ragnarok is aptly translated as "The Twilight of the Gods."

RAN, to plunder; her spoil being those who were drowned at sea.

RAN, to loot; her victims being those who drowned at sea.

RANDGRID: rand, from rond, a shield.

RANDGRID: rand, from rond, a shield.

RATATOSKR, from the v. rata; to permeate; the last sylb. may be derived from G. tasche, a pocket or pouch; hence the Permeating Pouch?

RATATOSKR, from the v. rata; to permeate; the last syllable may come from G. tasche, a pocket or pouch; so it could mean the Permeating Pouch?

REGIN, Is often used In the sense of vast, immense; the vast sea.

REGIN is often used in the sense of vast or immense; the immense sea.

REGINLEIF, dear to the gods, see Regin.

REGINLEIF, beloved by the gods, see Regin.

RIGR, Rajah, a king.

RIGR, Rajah, a ruler.

RINDA, prop. RINDUR, sig. symbolically, the crust of the earth.

RINDA, prop. RINDUR, means symbolically, the crust of the earth.

ROSKA, quick, lively, active.

ROSKA, fast, energetic, dynamic.

SADR, SATHR, just, true, in sooth, verily.

SADR, SATHR, just, true, honestly, truly.

SÆGR, a large vessel of any kind. The word was used by the Skalds metaphorically for the sea.

SÆGR, a large ship of any kind. The word was used by the Skalds as a metaphor for the sea.

SAGA. The personified saga or narration, from the v. segja, to say; G. sage; E. a saying; L. Saga, a sorceress; sagax, saga-clous, to foretell.

SAGA. The personified saga or narrative, from the verb segja, meaning to say; G. sage; E. a saying; L. Saga, a sorceress; sagax, saga-clous, to foretell.

SANNGETALL, inquiring after; guessing at truth.

SANNGETALL, asking about; trying to figure out the truth.

SESSRUMNIR, lit. Seat-roomy, i.e. having room for plenty of seats.[Pg 343]

SESSRUMNIR, literally means "roomy seat," meaning it has space for lots of seats.[Pg 343]

SID, declining, hanging, tending downward.

SID, decreasing, declining, trending downward.

SIDHOTTR, lit. Hanging-hat or hood.

SIDHOTTR, lit. Hanging hat or hood.

SIDSKEGGR, lit. Hanging-beard; E. shag and shaggy.

SIDSKEGGR, lit. Hanging beard; E. shag and shaggy.

SIF, signifying peace, friendship, relationship, a goddess, Sibja, Sippia, and Sib.

SIF, representing peace, friendship, connection, a goddess, Sibja, Sippia, and Sib.

SIGFADIR, or SIGFODUR, the Father of Victory; L. pater.

SIGFADIR, or SIGFODUR, the Father of Victory; L. pater.

SILFRINTOPPR, Silver-mane; E. silver: toppr, see Gulltoppr.

SILFRINTOPPR, Silver-mane; E. silver: toppr, see Gulltoppr.

SINDRI, either scintillating or producing dross.

SINDRI, either dazzling or producing waste.

SJOFNA. F. Mag. derives it from the v. sja, to see.

SJOFNA. F. Mag. gets it from the verb sja, which means to see.

SKADI, the magpie received its name from this goddess.

SKADI, the magpie got its name from this goddess.

SKAFIDR, shaving, scraping.

SKAFIDR, shaving, scraping.

SKEGGOLD, lit. Old-beard; also denoted a particular kind of battle-axe.

SKEGGOLD, literally Old-beard; also refers to a specific type of battle-axe.

SKEIDBRIMIR, any space of time that is elapsing.

SKEIDBRIMIR, any period of time passing by.

SKIDBLADNIR, lath, shingle, billet of wood, a sheath; E. blade, a blade or leaf of grass.

SKIDBLADNIR, wood lath, shingle, wooden piece, a sheath; E. blade, a blade or leaf of grass.

SKILFINGR, prob. to shake, to shatter.

SKILFINGR, probably to shake, to shatter.

SKINFAXI, Shining-mane: skin, splendour, light.

SKINFAXI, Shining-mane: skin, glow, light.

SKIRNIR, serene, pure, clear; E. sheer, which had formerly the same meaning.

SKIRNIR, calm, pure, clear; E. sheer, which used to have the same meaning.

SKOGUL, prob. from v. skaga, to jut out; whence skagi, a promontory.

SKOGUL, probably from the verb skaga, which means to stick out; hence skagi, a headland.

SKOLL, to stick to, to adhere, to strike, to smite.

SKOLL, to stick with, to adhere, to hit, to strike.

SLEIPNIR. E. slippery.

SLEIPNIR. E. slick.

SLIDRUGTANNI, cruel, fierce, savage.

SLIDRUGTANNI, brutal, fierce, savage.

SNOTRA, to blow the nose; a person, even a goddess, being much more tidy when the nostrils are thoroughly emunctated.

SNOTRA, to blow the nose; a person, even a goddess, is much more tidy when the nostrils are thoroughly emunctated.

SOKKVABEKKR, lit. Sinking-brook; to sink; an estuary, a shore, a brook.

SOKKVABEKKR, meaning Sinking-brook; to sink; an estuary, a shore, a brook.

SON, sound, song, sonus, cantus.

SON, sound, song, sonus, cantus.

SURTUR, obscure, invisible; and invisible, unintelligible!! Surtur, according to Fin Magnusen, the invisible, unintelligible being whom the ancient Scandinavians regarded as "the great First Cause least understood" of all things.

SURTUR, unknown, unseen; and unseen, incomprehensible!! Surtur, according to Fin Magnusen, the unseen, incomprehensible entity that the ancient Scandinavians considered "the great First Cause least understood" of everything.

SVADILFARI, lubricity, also slippery ice.

SVADILFARI, slickness, also slippery ice.

SVAFNIR, prob. from v. svefa, to cast asleep; sleep, quiet, repose.

SVAFNIR, probably from v. svefa, meaning to put to sleep; sleep, calm, rest.

SVALINN, the Refrigerating; to cool, to refrigerate.

SVALINN, the Refrigerator; to cool, to chill.

SVARTALFAHEIMR, lit. Black or Swart Elves' home, region of the Elves of Darkness in contradistincition to that of the Elves of Light.

SVARTALFAHEIMR, meaning Black or Swart Elves' home, is the area where the Elves of Darkness live, in contrast to the realm of the Elves of Light.

SVARTHOFDI, Black-head; svartr, black, swart.

Black-head; black, swart.

SVASUTHR, Sweet-south; blithe, jocund, dear.

SVASUTHR, Sweet-south; cheerful, joyful, beloved.

SVIDR and SVIDRIR, from v. svida, to scorch; or wise, powerful.

SVIDR and SVIDRIR, from v. svida, to burn; or knowledgeable, strong.

SVIPALL, to hasten, to vibrate; to wave, to hover; also with E. v. to sweep.

SVIPALL, to hurry, to shake; to wave, to float; also with E. v. to sweep.

SYLGR, a draught or deglutition; to swallow; to swill; to guzzle, to feast.[Pg 344]

SYLGR, a drink or swallowing; to gulp down; to chug; to devour, to feast.[Pg 344]

SYN, signifying equity; syn. defence, excuse, negation, impediment, which has been personified into a judicial goddess.

SYN, meaning equity; syn. defense, excuse, denial, obstacle, which has been represented as a judicial goddess.

SYNIR, having a fine appearance.

SYNIR, looking great.

TANNGNIOSTR, Gnashing-teeth; to bruise, crack, grind, gnash.

TANNGNIOSTR, Gnashing-teeth; to bruise, crack, grind, gnash.

THEKKR, to know; E. to think. The adj. thekkr means also amiable.

THEKKR, to know; E. to think. The adjective thekkr also means friendly.

THODNUMA, men, people, nations.

THODNUMA, men, individuals, countries.

THOR, contraction of Thonar, a word indicating a God who, like Thor, presided over thunder and atmospherical phenomena.

THOR, a shortened form of Thonar, refers to a God who, like Thor, ruled over thunder and atmospheric events.

THORINN, from thor, audacity; whence the v. thora; to dare.

THORINN, from thor, boldness; hence the v. thora; to take risks.

THRAINN, the Pertinacious; from the v. thra, to desire vehemently.

THRAINN, the Persistent; from the v. thra, to desire intensely.

THRIDI, The Third.

THRIDI, The Third.

THROR, ph. from v. throa, to increase, to amplify.

THROR, ph. from v. throa, to boost, to expand.

THRUDUR. Thrudr is an obsolete N. word signifying fortitude, firmness; but it appears to have originally had, in most of the Teutonic languages the sig. of maiden, virgin; and was afterwards used in the sense of witch, sorceress.

THRUDUR. Thrudr is an outdated N. word meaning strength, resilience; but it seems to have originally meant maiden, virgin in most Teutonic languages, and was later used to refer to witch, sorceress.

THRUDVANGR, the Abode or Region or Fortitude.

THRUDVANGR, the Place or Area of Strength.

THRYM. F. Mag. says the word is undoubtedly derived from thruma, thunder.

THRYM. F. Mag. says the word is definitely derived from thruma, thunder.

THUNDR, can be derived from thund, a breastplate, a coat of mail.

THUNDR can come from thund, which means a breastplate or a coat of mail.

THYN, to thunder, to make a thundering noise, as a rapid current does.

THYN, to thunder, to create a loud noise, like a fast-flowing stream does.

TYR, signifying God; as well as the L. Jupiter, for which he assumes a nom. Ju or Jus, Jupiter.

TYR, meaning God; as well as the L. Jupiter, for which he takes on the name Ju or Jus, Jupiter.

URD, VERDANDI, and SKULD, the Present, Past, and Future. The names of the Destinies of the Present and Past.

URD, VERDANDI, and SKULD, the Present, Past, and Future. The names of the Destinies of the Present and Past.

UTGARD, prop. UTGARDR, lit. Outer-ward. See Midgard.

UTGARD, prop. UTGARDR, lit. Outer-ward. See Midgard.

VAFTHRUDNIR, from the v. vefa, to involve, prop, to weave.

VAFTHRUDNIR, from the v. vefa, to involve, support, to weave.

VAFUDR, the Weaver, or the Constrainer.

VAFUDR, the Weaver, or the Constrainer.

VAKR, VAKUR, alert, lively, vigilant.

VAKR, VAKUR, alert, active, watchful.

VALASKJALF, choice, election.

VALASKJALF, option, vote.

VALFADIR, or VALFODUR, lit. the Choosing Father.

VALFADIR, or VALFODUR, literally means the Choosing Father.

VALHALLA, prop, VALHOLL, lit. the Hall of the Chosen: may also have originally indicated a temple.

VALHALLA, prop, VALHOLL, meaning the Hall of the Chosen: may also have originally signified a temple.

VALKYRJOR, or VALKYRJUR, sing. VALKYRJA, lit. Choosers of the Slain; denoted the slain in battle; a poetical word for a field of battle.

VALKYRJOR, or VALKYRJUR, sing. VALKYRJA, literally meaning Choosers of the Slain; refers to those who have died in battle; a poetic term for a battlefield.

VANADIS, prop, a Goddess of the Vanir. See that word, and Dis.

VANADIS, prop, a Goddess of the Vanir. See that word, and Dis.

VANIR, beautiful; with the L. venustus and Venus, and ph. with the E. wench.

VANIR, gorgeous; with the L. venustus and Venus, and ph. with the E. girl.

VASADR, from vas, moisture, a word cog. with the E. wet and wash.

VASADR, from vas, moisture, a word related to the E. wet and wash.

VE. Was used in the m. sing, to express a particular god; that in the pi. it would be vear, gods, idols; a temple.[Pg 345]

VE. Was used in the masculine singular to refer to a specific god; in the plural, it would be vear, meaning gods or idols; a temple.[Pg 345]

VEDURFOLNIR might be rendered Storm-stilling; causing serenity.

VEDURFOLNIR could be interpreted as Storm-stilling; bringing calmness.

VEGSVINN, lit Road-knowing.

VEGSVINN, meaning Road-knowing.

VERATYR, lit. the Man-god.

VERATYR, meaning the Man-god.

VESTRI, west, occidental.

WESTERN, west, western.

VIDAR, a tree; wood; and prob. also weed and withy.

VIDAR, a tree; wood; and probably also weed and willows.

VIDBLAINN, expanded azure (lit. Wide-blue).

VIDBLAINN, expanded blue.

VIDFINNR, wide, vast.

VIDFINNR, expansive, extensive.

VIDOLFR, or VIDALFR, lit. Sylvan Elf.

VIDOLFR, or VIDALFR, literally means Sylvan Elf.

VIDRIR, Moderator of the weather; to still the weather.

VIDRIR, Moderator of the weather; to calm the weather.

VIGRID, from vig, a battle; battle craft, the art of war.

VIGRID, from vig, a fight; combat skills, the art of warfare.

VILI, Will. To will; to choose; to elect.

VILI, Will. To will; to choose; to elect.

VILMEITHR, an old word for tree.

VILMEITHR, an ancient term for tree.

VIN, and VINA, a friend, to love, to favour; winsome.

VIN, and VINA, a friend, to love, to favor; charming.

VINDALFR, Wind Elf.

VINDALFR, Wood Elf.

VINDSVALR; vindr, wind: and svalr, cold, glacial.

VINDSVALR; vindr, wind: and svalr, cold, icy.

VINGOLF, lit. the Abode of Friends; golf means lit. a floor.

VINGOLF, literally the Home of Friends; "golf" means literally a floor.

VOLUNDR. The word denotes a skilful artificer, in which sense it is still used by the Icelanders; he is a famous workman—a Wayland—in iron; and they very appropriately term a labyrinth a Wayland-house.

VOLUNDR. The word refers to a skilled craftsman, which is still how it’s used by the Icelanders; he’s a renowned worker—like Wayland—in iron; and they fittingly call a labyrinth a Wayland-house.

VOLUSPA, a sybil or prophetess.

VOLUSPA, a seer or prophet.

YGGDRASILL, from Ygg, one of Odin's names (see the following word) and drasill, bearing; hence, according to F. Mag., it would sig. bearing (producing) rain, or bearing Odin.

YGGDRASILL, derived from Ygg, one of Odin's names (see the following word) and drasill, meaning bearing; therefore, according to F. Mag., it would signify bearing (producing) rain, or bearing Odin.

YGGR., to meditate, and also to fear; hence the word might be rendered by either the Meditating or the Terrible.

YGGR., to contemplate, and also to dread; therefore, the word could be interpreted as either the Contemplative or the Fearsome.

YLG, the Howling; to howl.

YLG, the Howler; to howl.

YMIR, a confused noise, like the rustling of trees when shaken by the wind; also the clang of metals.

YMIR, a confused sound, like the rustling of trees when they’re shaken by the wind; also the clanging of metal.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!